#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00272 Uniform title: acintyaviśvasādākhyam Manuscript : IFP/EFEO transcript T0007A and T0007B Description: Notes: Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S.G. Dyczkowski. Revision 0: April 8, 2012 Revision 1: April 13, 2012 Added pages 1271 to 1316 Internet publisher : Muktabodha Indological Research Institute Publication year : Publication city : Publication country : India #################################################### cintyam acintyaviśvasādākhyaḥ vande vetaṇḍa tuṇḍaṃ taṃ caṇḍikāsaṅgamaṇḍalam | śuṇḍādaṇḍena vanyānāṃ prakhaṇḍayati maṇḍanam || 1 || praṇamya devadeveśaṃ sarvajñaṃ tu sadāśivam | maheśaḥ paripapraccha praṇāmādyupacārakṛta || 2 || ādau maheśvarātpṛcchan śrīṇṭho girijāpatiḥ | brahmeśassatya deveśo rudrakāraṇakāraṇaḥ || 3 || praṇamya caraṇau tasya ratnagarbhaṃ tathā bravīt | kāmikaṃ yogajaṃ cintyaṃ kāraṇaṃ cājitaṃ tathā || 4 || dīptaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sahasraṃ ca aṃśumānsuprabhedakam | vijayaṃ caiva niśvāsaṃ svāyaṃbhuvamathānalam || 5 || p. 2) vīraṃ ca rauravaṃ caiva makuṭaṃ vimalaṃ tathā | candrajñānaṃ ca bimbaṃ ca prodgītaṃ lalitaṃ tathā || 6 || siddhaṃ santāna śarvoktaṃ pārameśvarameva ca | kiraṇe vātula caiva * * * * * * * * ? || 7 || pūrvoktaditi khyāta masaṃkhyamupabhedakam | sa vistaratvāt saṃmārjyai tajjātasya * *? mabho || 8 || * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * |? * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 9 ||? * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * |? * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 10 ||? p. 3) prakāśitaṃ mayānandiṃstava snehādviśeṣataḥ | acintyaṃ viśvasādākhyaṃ granthamaṣṭasahasrakam || 11 || jñānayuktaṃ kriyācaryā-saṃyuktaṃ cottarottaram | niṣkriyaṃ nirmalaṃ yacca hetu dṛṣṭānta varjitam || 12 || tadetadbuddhyatāṃ nandin samyaksanmārgamuttamam | samyagdarśana sanmārga jñānaparyāya vācakam || 13 || śrīnandikeśvara uvāca | sahamārgo bhavetkasmātputramārgaḥ kathaṃ vibho | dāsamārgo bhavetkena kathyatāṃ bhagavanmama || 14 || īśvara uvāca | sahamārgaṃ pravakṣyāmi paṃcaviṃśārṇa gocaram | rūpadhyāna vinirmuktamarūpadhyānasaṃyutam || 15 || anekopāya saṃyuktamanekāpāya varjitam | māyāvivarjitaṃ yacca sahamārgamiti smṛtam || 16 || svarūpaṃ sahamārgaṃ ca yogaparyāya vācakam | putramārga svabhāvo'yaṃ gurureva hi daivatam || 17 || cintayetsvaguruṃ bhaktyā bhaktyā jñānapradaṃ śubham | sarvāgamoditaṃ jñānaṃ sarvaiśvaryaṃ tathaiva ca || 18 || kaivalya padasaṃprāptissarvā gurvājñayā bhavet | putramārga iti prokto dāsamārgastathocyate || 19 || muṇḍī jaṭī śikhī vāpi vaśyasādhana saṃyutaḥ | kaupinamambaraṃ jñeyaṃ kathaṃ prāvaraṇaṃ tathā || 20 || p. 5) bhikṣānnaṃ dehapoṣārthaṃ prāsādakaraṇaṃ tathā | maṭhādīni vidheyāni naiṣṭhikā vāsakāraṇāt || 21 || prapādikaraṇaṃ caiva śivaśāstrārjanaṃ tathā | taṭākaṃ kūpayantraṃ ca sthāpayeda prayatnataḥ || 22 || udyānakaraṇaṃ caiva puṣpa grahaṇabandhanam | snapanārthaṃ jalandeyaṃ deyaṃ dehādimārjanam || 23 || prokṣaṇaṃ lepanaṃ caiva tyādi dāsamārgakam | sanmārgaṃ sahamārgaṃ ca putramārgamanantaram || 24 || dāsamārgaṃ ca bhagavan kiṃ viśiṣṭaṃ vada prabho | īśvaraḥ | sanmārgaṃ tatvaratnaṃ hi sarvatatvaika nāyakam || 25 || p. 6) dāsatva putramārgābhyāṃ putramārgo viśiṣyate | tathāpi putramārgaṃ tu gurudeva pradhānataḥ || 26 || tasmācchreṣṭastu vijñeyaḥ putramārgaḥ svabhāvataḥ | etaccatuṣṭaye mārge sevyastanmokṣakāṃkṣiṇam || 27 || yadyapyekena vai nyūnaṃ mokṣasopānabhañjakam | aiśvaryādiphalaṃ labdhvā punarjanma prapadyate || 28 || tataśca jñānayogaṃ ca kriyācaryā catuṣṭayāt | labdhvā gatvā prakāśitvā mokṣātmī vrajati kramāt || 29 || saṃparkeṇa śivo jñeyaḥ praṇayastadanantaram | śivasya prītidaṃ pautraṃ dāsamārgamanugraham || 30 || p. 7) tasmātsarva prayatnena catuṣpādamidaṃ bhavet | anuṣṭheyaṃ sadānandin bhogamokṣasya kāraṇāt || 31 || madīyakarasasthaṃ hi hastakaṃ nandikeśvara ! | tvayā mayā viśeṣatvād dattametadabhīṣṭadam || 32 || iti cintyopabhede acintyaviśvasādākhye kriyāpāde tantrāvatāraḥ prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ || p. 8) īśvaraḥ || ācārya lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvaraḥ | jñānayogakriyācaryāḥ samyagācaryate yataḥ || 1 || tasmādācārya ityuktaḥ sarvabhūtahitāya vai | ācāryau dvau samākhyātau viraktaḥ prathamo bhavet || 2 || bhautikaśca dvitīyaḥ syāt prathamastu viśeṣataḥ | ājanmabrahmacārī ca yatiśca tadanantaram || 3 || evaṃ ca yattu prathame dvitīye'pi dvitīyakam | gṛhastho vānaprasthaśca catuṣṭayamudīritam || 4 || janma vai dvividhaṃ proktaṃ dīkṣā prasavasaṃjñikau | naiṣṭhiko naiṣṭhikaścaiva gṛhasthāndīkṣayetkramāt || 5 || p. 9) bhautikastu gṛhasthācca nānyaddīkṣā samācaret | bhautiko liṃgaṃ yuktastu tasya jātirna vidyate || 6 || bhāryā sahitavṛttitvāt talliṅgatvāttathaiva ca | cintāsantati saṃśūnyā lokācāra vimohitam || 7 || jātibhedavaśādeva dīkṣayennandikeśvara ! | eteṣāṃ deśikānāṃ tu lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu suvrata ! || 8 || ahiṃsā satyavādī ca viśvajīvadayā paraḥ | kṣamāvānśāntacittaśca nigrahānugrahe mahān || 9 || samācārayuto dakṣo japadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ | vijñānadīkṣā saṃyukto gurubhaktiviśāradaḥ || 10 || p. 10) jñānayogakriyācaryā catuṣpādāntaśāstravit | ḍambha māyāvinirmuktaḥ kṣudrakarmavivarjitaḥ || 11 || śiṣyāṇāṃ guṇa doṣajño vijñānī ca jitendriyaḥ | rāgadveṣa vinirmuktaḥ kṛpāguṇasamanvitaḥ || 12 || samayānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ jñānasāraparigrahī | adhiṣṭhāne triyopeto gamanatraya pāragaḥ || 13 || ājñātraya samāyuktaḥ nādatrayasamanvitaḥ | śivānubhūti saṃyuktaḥ saṃśayacchida saṃśayaḥ || 14 || vaśyākarṣaṇa vidveṣa stambhoccāṭanamantravit | jñaya kuṣṭhādirogaiśca vītaḥ paramasundaraḥ || 15 || p. 11) nirmado nirahaṃkāro nṛṃśasyo nirvikalpakaḥ | tamovihīnaḥ śāstrajñaḥ paramārthavicintakaḥ || 16 || etallakṣaṇasaṃyukto'pyācāryavara ucyate | bhautiko'pi viśeṣeṇa dharmapatnīsamanvitaḥ || 17 || pūrvokta lakṣaṇopeto bhautikācārya ucyate || iti cintyopabhede acintyaviśvasādākhye kriyāpāde ācārya lakṣaṇo dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || śrīnandikeśvaraḥ | bhagavandevadeveśa ! karmānācāryalakṣaṇam | vadasvalokarakṣārthaṃ asmākaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 1 || īśvara uvāca | vijñānadīkṣārahito gurubhaktivivarjitaḥ | gurvājñālaṅghanaścāpi gurudoṣa vicārakaḥ || 2 || gurudravyābhilāṣī ca sarvadravyābhilāṣakaḥ | guruśuśrūṣaṇāhīno gurunindāsamanvitaḥ || 3 || guroraniṣṭakārī ca jyeṣṭhabhātravamānakṛt | krodhalobhajalonmeṣa paiśunyo ḍambhaveṣakaḥ || 4 || anṛto lubdhakasteyo vakro mūrkhopapādakaḥ | capalaḥ karako duṣṭaḥ kṣudrakarmaparigrahī || 5 || p. 13) ahaṃkārī kṛtaghnaśca samayācāradūṣakaḥ | jñānayoga vinirmuktaḥ kṣayakuṣṭhādi rogavān || 6 || dhūrtako viṣayā sakto duśśīlaḥ kaitavastathā | jñorajñātiśca durmānī bhakṣako durmukhastathā || 7 || evamādiguṇairyukto na pūjyo hi mahītale | asyaivācārya nāmatvamabhiṣekaṃ na kārayet || 8 || pramādādabhiṣekaṃ tu kṛtaṃ ceddoṣabhāgbhavet | ityanācārya lakṣaṇaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa śiṣyāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu | ahiṃsā satya saṃyuktaḥ krodhalobhavivarjitaḥ || 1 || sahiṣṇurūrjitamatiḥ sarvakleśa vivarjitaḥ | āsanaṃ dantakāṣṭhaṃ ca pādaprakṣālanaṃ tathā || 2 || prasāraṇaṃ ca pādānāṃ bhasmasnānamataḥ param | talasya mardanaṃ caiva saṃgrāmaṃ ca vivādanam || 3 || mahāsaṃśrayaṇaṃ cāpi na kuryādguru saṃnidhau | atihāsamavaṣṭambhaṃ līlāmaṃgaprasāraṇam || 4 || kaṭipradeśe hastaṃ yo na kuryādgurusaṃnidhau | vyākhyātaṃ ca pratiṣṭhāṃ ca maṇḍalaṃ śiṣyasaṃgrahe || 5 || p. 15) gūrvājñā prakartavya mekagrāsaṃ patho yadi | karasphoṭaṃ ca nṛttaṃ ca gāthāgānaṃ ca suptakam || 6 || gaṇḍakeśaviśīrṇatvaṃ varjanaṃ gurusaṃnidhau | dhāmacchāyāṃ gurucchāyāṃ tathaivāntena vedayet || 7 || vācāmadhurayā caiva gurave saṃniveśayet | gurorgurau tu daṣṭe tu prācāryānvandayettathā || 8 || dīkṣāmukhyena vā prītyā śuśruṣā gauraveṇa ca | satāṃ caiva prayacchecca jyeṣṭhatva gurukalpanāt || 9 || tatra jyeṣṭhastu saṃpūjyo guruvannandikeśvara ! | rātrau jale bhaye mārge pratyādeśa paro vrajet || 10 || p. 10) sadācārtho guṇagrāhyo na doṣaśca parigrahaḥ | guṇagrāme bhavetsiddhi na siddhirdoṣasaṃgrahe || 11 || sarveṣāmeva śiṣyāṇāmadhikaṃ syādguṇaṃ śṛṇu | bhaktiviśvā samadrohaṃ gurvājñālaṅghanasthitiḥ || 12 || śraddhā śāntiḥ kṣamāsatyaṃ tathā śaucaṃ tataḥ śrutam | kṛtajñatā dvādaśakaṃ yasya śiṣyasya vidyate || 13 || sa śiṣyāṇāṃ pradhānaśca nāstyete te pradhānakāḥ | bhakti yuktaśca śiṣyaśca na śikṣayati cedguruḥ || 14 || śiṣyajñānakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ gurorbhavati niścayaḥ | tasmātsarvaprayatnena guṇānsarvānparīkṣayet || 15 || p. 17) alpadoṣaguṇādhikye samaye caiva dīkṣayet | abdaśuśrūṣaṇānte tu guṇāguṇanirūpaṇāt || 16 || guṇādhikye'pi sacchiṣyo dīkṣāsaṃskārakādibhiḥ | kuryādācāryakastasya vijñānāvadhikaṃ kramāt || 17 || dīkṣāmātreṇa śiṣyo'pi sarvadoṣavivarjitaḥ | paścāddoṣaṃ samutpannaṃ manovākkāya karmabhiḥ || 18 || vyasanādibhirasyevaṃ tatsarvaṃ gurave punaḥ | vijñāpya sarvadoṣaṃ ca vandayeddeśikottamam || 19 || prāyaścittavidhānaṃ ca guruḥ paścādudīrayet | asaṃnidhau gurorevaṃ kartavyaṃ jyeṣṭhasannidhau || 20 || prāyaścittādbhavecchuddhaḥ śuddhatvānmokṣamāpnuyāt || iti cintyopabhede acintyaviśvasādākhye śiṣya lakṣaṇaḥ caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ || p. 19) mantroddhārādikaṃ guhyaṃ vakṣyehaṃ ratnagarbhakam | tatvārthamananādyādi jagattrāṇāstramucyate || 1 || sādākhya viśvemantrārthaḥ śivacittasamādhikaḥ | vācya vācakatā hīnaṃ manovākkāya gocaram || 2 || aprameyamasādṛśyamaprapañca malakṣaṇam | niṣkalaṃ paramaṃ tatvamanantamacalaṃ dhruvam || 3 || arūpamavikāraṃ ca manomayamanāmayam | anādhāraṃ svasaṃvedyamadhiṣṭhānaṃ parātparam || 4 || acintyamavyayaṃ sūkṣmaṃ hetudṛṣṭāntavarjitam | śivatatvamidaṃ proktaṃ tatvānāṃ (sthityamapatti) || 5 || p. 20) * * * * * * * * * ruṇāṃ jñānināṃ tathā | * * * śānimittāyā svecchayā gṛhyate tanum || 6 || sthityutpatti nimittāyā sā tanurdvividhā bhavet | madhyamaikaṃ samastaikamityevaṃ dvividhaṃ matam || 7 || sauvīryānnāsti tatkārye māṃsāsthi rudhirāṇi ca | indrāyudha samākāraṃ parāṃśaktyaikamūrtimāt || 8 || yatnasaṃmodaye madhye vāsinaṃ śaktisaṃyutam | svāṃguṣṭhabrahmaṇā tulyaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ śivarakṣakam || 9 || tadrūpaṃ ca sadā bhāvyaṃ yadā cāryasvarūpiṇam | siddhyarthaṃ sādhakānāṃ tu sūkṣmarūpamidaṃ param || 10 || p. 21) triṇetraṃ caturbhujaṃ raudraṃ nīlotpaladalaprabham | ūrdhvakeśaṃ ca piṃgākṣaṃ viśvarakṣākaraṃ param || 11 || vastraṃ navarasopetaṃ īṣaddaṃṣṭrā samāyutam | gururūpamidaṃ jñeyaṃ śaivānāṃ śivarūpakam || 12 || sidhyarthaṃ sādhakānāṃ tu sūkṣmarūpamidaṃ param | gurudehamidaṃ proktaṃ sṛṣṭidehamihocyate || 13 || caturvarṇayutaṃ devaṃ jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitam | tanurekā caturvaktraṃ netrairdvādaśiryutam || 14 || caturāsyaṃ caturnāsi catuḥśrotraṃ caturdalam | bhujāṣṭaka samopetaṃ varaṇāṣṭakasaṃyutam || 15 || p. 22) raktaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tathā śvetaṃ śyāmaṃ pūrvādivarṇakam | ṭaṃkaśūlayutaṃ pūrvaṃ khaḍgaṃ nāgaṃ tu dakṣiṇe || 16 || pāśāṃkuśayutaṃ saumyaṃ paścimaṃ varadābhayam | digambaraṃ samaṃ devaṃ caturvaktrasamāyutam || 17 || sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ divyamālāvibhūṣitam | divyagandhānuliptāṃgamāsanaṃ sarvato mukham || 18 || sanmārgaṃ śaivamityuktaṃ śivamukhaṃ bhavet | sandhyākhyaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ proktaṃ pinākaṃ paścimaṃ bhavet || 19 || uttaraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ proktaṃ icchājñānakriyādibhiḥ | icchājñānakriyāśakti sanmesādākhya saṃbhavet || 20 || p. 23) ekaikaṃ paṃcadhā jñeyaṃ iśānādīni pūrvake | * * * * * * * * * * śaṃ cāmarānvitam || 21 || pañcavaktrayutaṃ proktaṃ icchājñāna kriyādibhiḥ | icchājñānakriyā śaktiḥ same sādākhya saṃbhavet || 22 || ekaikaṃ paṃcadhā jñeyamīśānādīni pūrvake | * * * * * * * ra jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitam || 23 || paṃcavaktrayutaṃ proktamicchājñānakriyādibhiḥ | icchājñānakriyāśaktiḥ same sādākhya saṃbhavam || 24 || * * * * * * nteṣu prativaktraṃ trilocanam | sarvābharaṇa saṃyuktaṃ sarvamālāsamanvitam || 25 || p. 24) śūlaṃ khaṭvāṃ tathā vajraṃ khaḍgaṃ cābhaya dakṣiṇe | pāśāṃkuśaṃ ca nāgaṃ ca khaṭvāṃ varadaṃ vāmake || 26 || divyāmbaradharaṃ devaṃ dīrghabāhuṃ nakhojvalam | divyagandhānuliptāṅgaṃ divyamālāvibhūṣitam || 27 || madhyamaṃ tatvasiddhāntaṃ sanmārgaikapradāyakam | arghyamantraṃ pravakṣyāmi vividhena dvijottama ! || 28 || nādaṃ nādādimaṃ nādaṃ śāntāmakuṭasaṃyutam | bhayamadhyā para hayamadhyākṣarānvitam || 29 || vāruṇaṃ vahnisaṃyuktaṃ marut ṣaṣṭhasvarānvitam | navātmakamidaṃ mantraṃ sarvabhūteṣvavasthitam || 30 || p. 25) hasakṣmālacyusantamau kāraṇasāyu samanvitam | ādau praṇava saṃpannaṃ bindunādavibhūṣitam || 31 || vyaktāvyaktamayaṃ mantraṃ sādākhyaṃ mantrakāyakam | arcane japakāle tu śivāya saha yojayet || 32 || * * * * * * rakṣye dvibhujaṃ ca trilocanam | kṛṣṇāsyaṃ cordhvakeśaṃ ca śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 33 || manonmanyākṛtiṃ vakṣye caturbāhu samanvitām | triṇetrāruṇa saṃkāśāṃ dhikṣyaṃ * * * * * * || 34 || sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktā kaulakaṃcuka bhūṣitā | padmotpaladharā devī varadābhayapāṇinī || 35 || p. 26) sadāśivasya vāmāṃge dhyātavyā sādhakottamaiḥ | pūrvavat * * * * * * yā nalasamanvitam || 36 || bindunāda samāyuktaṃ viraktermantramuttamam | śivamuddiśyarāgādi varjanaṃ tu virāgitā || 37 || tasmātsadā namaskāryā tatvajñānasamanvitaḥ | * * * śakalāyuktaṃ yatrotāntastraṇīyate (?) || 38 || nādabindusamākrāntaṃ viṣṇubījaṃ param viduḥ | śivānanda svarūpatvāda viṣṇurvandyaḥ sadā budhaiḥ || 39 || viṣṇunā bhinnarūpāto viṣṇośśaktirakhaṇḍatā | sṛṣṭisthityantamokṣāya vedāgama vivṛddhaye || 40 || p. 27) sarvaśāstrāvatārāya bhaktyutpattikarāya ca | prāṇināmupakārāya sādākhyaṃ tathyamuttamam || 41 || ekavaktro'nekavaktro dvibhujo'nekabāhukaḥ | nānārūpadharo devo nānāvarṇa samanvitaḥ || 42 || nānāśāstrārtha saṃpanno nānālīlāparo haraḥ | na yānantaṃ samāsīnaṃ nṛttako paṃcasaumyakam || 43 || anekākāra saṃyukto devadevo'hibhūṣaṇaḥ | jaṭāmakuṭa saṃyuktaḥ candrārdhakṛtaśekharaḥ || 44 || vṛṣadhvajo vṛṣārūḍho bhavānī sahito vibhuḥ | sūryācandramasau netre vahninetraṃ tu pāvakam || 45 || p. 28) kṣidṛgbhūto mahādevī kāñcana stridaśeśvaraḥ | nādaṃ kālasamopetaṃ vahnimārutasaṃyutam || 46 || ṣaṣṭhasvarasamāyuktaṃ bindunādasamanvitam | ekaṃ maheśamantraṃ tu sarvasiddhikaraṃ param || 47 || maheśvarasya vāmāṅka vidyāṃ gaurīṃ śṛṇu dvija ! | bhavānī śyāmavarṇābhāpyeka vaktrā dvibāhukā || 48 || pīnastanā suvadanā pīnorujaghanā parā | sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā || 49 || tanumadhyā nimnanābhi bimboṣṭhī cārulocanā | paṃcabrahma ṣaḍaṃgāni śṛṇu nandiratandritaḥ || 50 || p. 29) sāntaṃ tu prathamaṃ sadyastṛtīyaṃ vāmadevakam | aghoraṃ paṃcamaṃ bījaṃ puruṣaṃ rudrasaṃkhyakam || 51 || trayodaśaṃ bhavedīśaṃ paṃcabrahmamihocyate | sabrahmasaṃhitaḥ śāstraiḥ saṃhitā mantrakaṃ bhavet || 52 || bindunādayutāssarve svasvanāma caturthakāḥ | namaskārānta mātrāste tattaddhyānamataḥ param || 53 || śvetaṃ haimaṃ tathā nālaṃ lambamaṃ sphaṭika prabham | sadyādīnāṃ ca varṇānāṃ triṇetrāśca caturbhujāḥ || 54 || śūlaṭaṃkadharāścaivamabhayaṃ varadānvitāḥ | aghoraṃ raudramityuktaṃ śeṣāḥ saumyā iti smṛtāḥ || 55 || p. 30) dvitīyaṃ hṛdayaṃ vidyāccaturthantu śiro bhavet | śikhā ṣaṣṭhākṣaraṃ vidyā dvādaśaṃ kavacaṃ bhavet || 56 || netraṃ caturdaśaṃ caivamastraṃ ṣoḍaśamucyate | savisargo bhavedastraṃ sānusvāro hṛdādayaḥ || 57 || namaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍvauṣaḍ huṃphaḍantāśca jātayaḥ | hṛdādyastrāntakairyuktā mantrāsyuste prakīrtitāḥ || 58 || śvetaṃ pītaṃ tathā raktaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ cāñjanasannibham | ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ ca varṇāḥsyuḥ triṇetrāśca caturbhujāḥ || 59 || abhayaṃ varadopetāḥ ṭaṃkaśūlasamanvitāḥ | raktaṃ śūlaṃ tathā śvetaṃ hema kṛṣṇaṃ ca kuṅkumam || 60 || p. 31) aruṇaṃ cāñjana prakhyaṃ kramādvidhyeśavarṇakam | kṣetreśaṃ caiva yakṣeśān dvāreśānparivarjayet || 61 || anyāṃśca sarvadevānāmāsanāvaraṇa sthitān | ādau praṇavasaṃsthānaṃ hṛdaye tadanantaram || 62 || svanāmādyakṣarairbījaṃ namaskāraṃ tathāntikam | svāhāntaṃ sarvamantreṣu homakāle viśeṣataḥ || 63 || sarvabhūte baliṃ mantraṃ śṛṇuṣvaikāgramānasaḥ | ākāraṃ ca mukhaṃ sarvaṃ varṇānāṃ ca tataḥ param || 64 || oṃ ā a huṃ phaṭsvāhāntaṃ mantrametadudīrayet | praṇavādi prayoktavyamasugaitikamantrakam || 65 || p. 32) sarvatra ca hṛdayāya svāhāntaṃ praṇavādikam | agramantramiti proktaṃ mantraṃ pāśupataṃ śṛṇu || 66 || vidyutprabhaṃ paraśumāna vilambidaṃṣṭraṃ pāśaṃ triśūlamapi vāmakare'kṣasūtram | sarve bhave varadahastayutaṃ triṇetraṃ devasya pāśupatarūpamidaṃ praśastam || 67 || evaṃ dhyātvā tu manasā pūjayettu vivakṣaṇaḥ | asya mantraṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu tvaṃ nandikeśvara || 68 || ṣaṣṭhaṃ ca syāddvitīyaṃ tu caturthābhena saṃyutam | dvitīyādyaparopetaṃ paṃcavāmākṣarānvitam || 69 || śikhāmantreṇa saṃyuktametatpāśupatāstrakam | huṃ phaṭkalaḥ | kalānte naiva cāntena caturthasvarasaṃyutam || 70 || p. 33) kṣurikākalavadevasya śuddhasphaṭika saṃnibham | dīkṣākāle viśeṣeṇa pāśacchedena mantrakam || 71 || aghorākhyasya mantrasya sūkṣmarūpaṃ śṛṇu dvija | nādaṃ yāntasamāyuktamādau praṇava saṃyutam || 72 || visargāntaṃ prayoktavyametaddrūpaṃ śṛṇu dvija | vidyujjvālānalābhaṃ bhujagaparikaraṃ tīkṣṇa daṃṣṭraṃ triṇetraṃ śūlaṃ pāśaṃ ca ghaṇṭā malamasi ca mahākheṭakaṃ prajvalantam | sarve sarve'pi yaṃ kāmāṃkuśamabhītiṃ dakṣiṇe ghoravaktre pārśve ghorāstramevaṃ niyamita manasā bhāvayetsarvaśāntim || 73 || paracakra praśamane mahāvyādhiprakopame || 74 || bhūmikampe diśādāhe dhvaṃhāhe caṇḍamārute | evamevādikāleṣu aghorasya mukhāgrataḥ || 75 || p. 34) aṣṭottaraśataṃ kṛtvā japetsarvaṃ praśāmyati | vyomavyāpi mahāmantraṃ pravakṣyāmi tavādhunā || 76 || ādau tu praṇavaṃ vidyād dvitīyaṃ tu dvitīyakam | tṛtīyaṃ trisvaraṃ proktaṃ caturthaṃ ṣaṭsvaraṃ bhavet || 77 || pañcamaṃ yaścaturthaṃ syānmantramoṃkārasaṃyutam | aṣṭamāntamiti khyātaṃ saptamaṃ tu tataḥ param || 78 || lā kramānta samāyuktaṃ akārasvarasaṃyutam | aṣṭamaṃ tānta saṃyuktaṃ tṛtīya svarabhūṣitam || 79 || navamaṃ yāntamekāraṃ saṃyuktaṃ praṇavaṃ daśa | asya rūpaṃ pravakṣyāmi samāsācchṛṇu sattama || 80 || p. 35) trimukhaṃ saptapiṃchākṣaṃ kvacidraktaṃ kvacitsitam | anupādyamidaṃ rūpaṃ vyomākhyaṃ vyomarūpiṇam || 81 || grahaṇe viṣuve caiva vyatīpāte tvanekadhā | rājābhiṣeka samaye yuddhārambhe svajanmani || 82 || utsavānte ca tīrthānte jvaramāryādi pīḍite | kṣīrasnānaṃ madhusnānaṃ mahāsnānaṃ praśasyate || 83 || mantreṇānena nandīśaṃ kārayedamareśvaram | duritā nāśamāyānti prārthitaṃ phalamāpnuyāt || 84 || sadyāṃgāni pravakṣyāmi ṣaḍaṅgāni yathākramam | praśāntaṃ heti hṛdayaṃ praṇavātmannamaḥ śiraḥ || 85 || p. 36) śivāya jaṃ śikhā jñeyā sākārantu purūsvatam | phaṭkārastu stracāstra moṃ duso netramiṣyate || 86 || hṛdādinetra paryantamāmau sarvaṃ prayojayet | yātraśaṃ hṛ ca yādīnāṃ vidyārāgaṃ ca tādṛśam || 87 || bhṝ iṃ jña ḍa jñāṃ mahāmantraṃ bījamukhyā trireva hi | aṃkurārpaṇa kāle tu śambhorāsanakalpane || 88 || ekāṃśca trīṇi mantrāṃśca tatkāle yojayedbudhaḥ | ādyantaṃ bindusaṃyuktaṃ brahmabījamiti smṛtam || 89 || vāyavyaṃ prathamaṃ bījaṃ kāmarājaṃ dvitīyakam | saukāraṃ syāttṛtīyaṃ tu pratyekaṃ bindusaṃyutam || 90 || p. 37) praṇavādi visargāntaṃ sārasvatamiti smṛtam | netratrayaṃ sphaṭika ghaṇṭika sākṣasūtraṃ vyākhyāna pustakavilāsitadoścatuṣkam || 91 || caitāṃ sitāṃśukadharāṃ sitapuṣpagranthāṃ stotrambujāsanaratāṃ praṇamāmivāṇīm || yāntaṃ yānta samāyuktaṃ māyābīja samanvitam || 92 || bindunāda samāyuktaṃ śrībījaṃ sarvasiddhidam | durgābījaṃ tathā taṃ tu paṃcamasvarasaṃyutam || 93 || bindunādasamāyuktaṃ sarvābhīṣṭapradaṃ bhavet | ekānanā triṇetrā ca ḍāḍimābhā caturbhujā || 94 || pāśāṅkuśadharā devī varadābhaya pāṇikā | padmāsana sthitā saumyā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā || 95 || p. 38) prasannavadanā rakta vastreṇaiva tu veṣṭitā | rudraśaktiriyaṃ vidyā sānnidhyā sarvasiddhidā || 96 || etanmantrastu hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ prākāramamṛtaṃ bhavet | yataścandramiti khyātaṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ sa sūrya guṇyate || 97 || gakāraṃ tu gaṇeśasya viśvavighnanivāraṇam | vakratuṇḍāya vidmahe hastivaktrāya dhīmahi || 98 || tanno dantiḥ pracodayāt | sarvāntaṃ kṣetrapālasya caturdaśa samanvitam | bindunāda samāyuktaṃ bhayaṃ sarvaṃ suvarjitam || 99 || ajapā vakṣyate nandin sarvabhūtahitāya vai | sarvaprāṇiṣu sarvāsāṃ sarvajñānamayī śubhā || 100 || p. 39) vācyavācaka rahitā śivabhakti samanvitā | vyomākṣaraṃ ca prathamaṃ bindusandhiyutaṃ bhṛguḥ || 101 || ajapeti vijānīhi mantrāṇāṃ gururūpiṇī | niṣkalaṃ paramaṃ tatvaṃ sarvatatvabahiṣkṛtam || 102 || anādinidhanaṃ śūnyamanaupamyamakāraṇam | na śakyaṃ tantanādāntaṃ nalāyāti tameva ca || 103 || na bhāvaṃ bhāvanātītānnaivābhāvaṃ na cobhayam | nāstītyabhāvamāpannaṃ paranirvāṇamātmagam || 104 || nirāmayaṃ nirastāṃgaṃ vyāpakaṃ sarvato mukham | asāsantamanīśañca sarvakāraṇa kāraṇam || 105 || p. 40) nirmalaṃ niṣprabhaṃ caiva niṣkriyaṃ nirapekṣakam | sadāśivaṃ śivaṃ śaktimīśaṃ rudraṃ janārdanam || 106 || brahmāṇamindramagniṃ ca somaṃ sūryaṃ tathaiva ca | sarvadevamayaṃ caiva svagvīṃ? daivataṃ yajet || 107 || mantraśravaṇamātreṇa guruṃ daivata cintayā | mantrasiddhimavāpnoti bhaktiviśvāsa saṃyutaḥ || 108 || prātaḥ kāle samutthāya gururūpaṃ vicintayet | sahasraṃ gurupūjāntanniyogādamitaḥ param || 109 || ṣaṭśataṃ tu gaṇeśāya ṣaṭsahasraṃ prajāpateḥ | viṣṇorvai ṣaṭsahasraṃ tu ṣaṭsahastaṃ pinākinaḥ || 110 || sādākhyāya sahasraṃ syādātmane sahasraṃ yathā saha | eti mantrajapādeva sakṛtsantatakaṃ japet || 111 || jñānayogajapādīni gurorvaktrātprasidhyati | evaṃ vibhaktimātreṇa divārātraṃ japaṃ kṛtam || 112 || vane vanataroragnirdehaṃ mūlādi rakṣati | te naivānantarūpeṇa nāgnimūlādi rakṣati || 113 || malaṃ samūlañcarūpaṃ dahatyātmānalo manuḥ | mahānadīṃ hi vā jñāsurataivānyayathā bhavet || 114 || tathā taranti pāśābdhiṃ tānyathaivātmamantriṇaḥ | brahmacārī gṛhī vānaprastho vā athavā yutaḥ || 115 || p. 42) paramākṣaracintaṃ hi virakto viṣayī paraḥ | brahmahatyāśca medhādyaiḥ pāpapuṇyairna lipyate || 116 || dhyāyannāsāgra dṛṣṭyā tu paramākṣararūpakam | dhyātā gacchantsvayaṃ tiṣṭhan āsīnaḥ svapane'pi san || 117 || bhuñjānaśca pibankhādan krīḍaṃśca sārvakālikam | kruddho vā athavā śānto yatra tatra sthito'pi vā || 118 || śucirvāpyaśucirvāpi sarvāvasthāsu yogavit | jñānaṃ tatkurute vācyaṃ nānyathā śāstra koṭibhiḥ || 119 || tata ito yatotyantaṃ kvāpi līnamavasthitam | gurau santoṣite sarvaṃ tuṣyatīha carācaram || 120 || p. 43) vimāninaṃ vimāne tu tataḥ santoṣayedguruḥ | gururmātā pitā caiva bhrātā bandhujanaścasaḥ || 121 || guruṇāpi samo bandhurnāsti nāsti hyasaṃśayaḥ | labdhvā tu gurukāruṇyaṃ śivājñā saṃpracoditam || 122 || anāyāsena muktiśca śṛṇu sadyaika janmani | tasmājjanānāṃ rudrākṣa kāraṇaṃ śivabhaktimām || 123 || etanmātreṇa muktiḥ syātpunarjanma na vidyate | ityacintya viśvasādākhye paṃcamaḥ paṭalaḥ || atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa karaṇānāṃ tu lakṣaṇam | araṇerlakṣaṇaṃ cāpi sṛksṛvau ca * * * * || 1 || samidhāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ caiva paridhīnāmanantaram | prokṣaṇīpātra cihnaṃ ca ghṛtapātrasya lakṣaṇam || 2 || carusthālyāśca taccihnaṃ āhutīnāṃ pramāṇakam | snānodañca tathādhāraṃ puṣpapātrasya lakṣaṇam || 3 || pādyārghyācama pātrāṇāṃ dhūpapātrasya lakṣaṇam | dhūpaghaṇṭā dīpapātra lakṣaṇaṃ darpaṇasya tu || 4 || nīrājanasya śaṃkhasya chatracāmarayorapi | cala prasādacihnaṃ ca vardhanīśivakumbhayoḥ || 5 || p. 45) sāmānya ghaṭacihnaṃ ca kalaśānāṃ ca lakṣaṇam | puṇḍarīkākṣacihnaṃ ca daṇḍalakṣaṇameva ca || 6 || bhaktikośasya cihnaṃ ca yajñasūtrasya lakṣaṇam | pavitra lakṣaṇam tadvaduṣṇīṣottarya lakṣaṇam || 7 || rudrākṣa lakṣaṇaṃ cāpi japamālādilakṣaṇam | kaupīnalakṣaṇaṃ caiva lambakūrcasya lakṣaṇam || 8 || lakṣaṇaṃ jalabhāṇḍasya mahāghaṇṭāsu lakṣaṇam | sthālikā lakṣaṇaṃ caiva tripādīlakṣaṇaṃ tathā || 9 || darvīsu lakṣaṇaṃ caiva dīpamālāsulakṣaṇam | aṣṭamaṅgalacihnamābharaṇānāṃ ca lakṣaṇam || 10 || p. 46) suvarṇa puṣpapaṭṭānāṃ golakānāṃ ca lakṣaṇam | lakṣaṇaṃ yogapaṭṭasya cāsamānāṃ ca lakṣaṇam || 11 || nārā ca lakṣaṇaṃ caiva samyak pustakalakṣaṇam | mānāṅgulādibhedaṃ ca tattadbhedaṃ śṛṇu kramāt || 12 || deśikasya kare dakṣe madhyāṅgulyāstu madhyamam | parvāyāmaṃ tu yattulyaṃ mātrāṅgulamihocyate || 13 || samiddarbhe tu saṃgṛhya pippilaṃ vāruṇaṃ tu vā | ṣoḍaśāṅgulamāyāmaṃ tattāraṃ vasumātrakam || 14 || tadardhaṃ tadghanaṃ proktaṃ sthāpayeddharaṇītale | guṇavedāṅgulāyāmaṃ tannāhaṃ bhūtamātrakam || 15 || p. 47) mathanaṃ khadireṇaiva sarvatraiva suvṛttakam | raṃjvāṅgulasamāyāmaṃ tasyārdhaṃ tasya cāpalam || 16 || tadardhaṃ tadghanaṃ vidyāt pārśvayorubhayorapi | muṣṭiraṣṭāṅgulenaiva tannāhaṃ caṇamātrakam || 17 || manthanopari saṃsthāpya bhrāmyā gopālarajjunā | araṇīlakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ sruglakṣaṇamidaṃ śṛṇu || 18 || haimena rājate naiva tāmreṇa taruṇāpi vā | khadireṇa karañjena caturbhūruhajena vā || 19 || vaikaṅkatena kartavyaṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam | sārciṣmanmarudaṅgulaiḥ pariṇatā sṛktena netrāṅgulaṃ kumbhaṃ sārkamarutpathāṅguli kṛto garbhastato gaṇḍikā | vedāṃśāstvatha vaidikā dviguṇitā karṇombarāṃ śastato vaktraṃ syātkhuri sammitaṃ na dadhare tārastribhāgaiḥ kṛtaḥ || 20 || tārādairghya samaṃ mukhe yugakṛtaṃ karṇe tato vedikā tāreṇa dviguṇāgramaṇḍitabilā ghātāntadardhena ca | ādyā tatra tu gaṇḍikā yugakṛtaṃ cārdhārdhahīne pare daṇḍasyārdrasabhāganāha sahite kumbhaśca nirnāhakam || 21 || parito bala bāhye tu paṃktikārdhāṅgulena tu | bāhye vayava nimnaṃ tu yavārdhaṃ bāhya paṭṭikā || 22 || bilādūrdhva mukhātkhātvā kaniṣṭhāṅgulamānataḥ | evaṃ sruglakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ sruvo lakṣaṇakaṃ śṛṇu || 23 || dvādaśāṃgula māyāmaṃ kaniṣṭhāṃgulināhakam | sa carmanirvraṇaṃ snigdhaṃ kṛmikoṭara varjitam || 24 || p. 49) samidhāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ paridhīnāmataḥ param | yaissamidbhirhutaṃ proktaṃ taireva paridhirbhavet || 25 || hastamātrasamāyāmaṃ madhyamāṃgulināhakam | paridhīnāṃ tathāṃ proktaṃ prokṣaṇīlakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 26 || ādityāṅgulavistāramutsedhaṃ caturaṅgulam | oṣṭhamekāṃgulaṃ proktaṃ pūrṇacandravadākṛtiḥ || 27 || prokṣaṇī pātrasadṛśaṃ dhṛtapātrasya lakṣaṇam | carusthālīsamāṅgulyamoṣṭhamekāṅgulaṃ bhavet || 28 || karṇaṃ tu dvyaṅgulaṃ proktaṃ jaṭharaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam | carusthālyāstu cihnaṃ syānmṛdā tāmreṇa vā bhavet || 29 || homadravyaṃ sabhāgaṃ tu śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara ! | śatāhutyā ghṛtaṃ prasthaṃ kṣaudreṇa dviguṇaṃ bhavet || 30 || p. 50) aikṣurasa home tu triguṇaṃ makṣivadbhavet | tilasarṣapamudgāṃśca yavamāṣa kulutthakāḥ || 31 || sakthavo brīhayaścāpi yuṣṭyardhaṃ tu tadardhakam | kramāduttamamadhyasthā adhamaṃ ca bhavettataḥ || 32 || ānnamūlamapūpaṃ ca śamī bilvassadūrvayā | netra vṛkṣapalāśaṃ vā manudvayayutaṃ tu vā || 33 || triguṇaṃ cottamaṃ vidyān madhyamaṃ kanyasaṃ tathā | adhama meveti proktaṃ snāna jalaṃ tathā || 34 || kaluṣaṃ hṛdi saṃsusthaṃ snānadoṣasusaṃyutam | palvalo daṃ ca śailodaṃ mārgasthamaśuci sthitam || 35 || p. 51) dvivarṇaṃ kṣīrasaṃyuktaṃ varjayitvā viśeṣataḥ | nadyāṃ vāpi taṭāke vā plave khāte hrade'pi vā || 36 || nirjharāṇāṃ ca kūpasya susvādu salilaṃ bhavet | aṣṭadroṇairathādbhistu snānamuttamamucyate || 37 || tadardhaṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ tasyārdhaṃ tu kanīyasam | snānatoyamidaṃ proktaṃ tadbhājanamatho śṛṇu || 38 || sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ paittalaṃ mṛṇmayaṃ tu vā | saṃgṛhya lakṣaṇopetaṃ kṛtaṃ tu caturaśrakam || 39 || sabhakta yutadroṇena vasuyuktena pūritam | snānapātramidaṃ proktaṃ puṣpapātravidhiḥ param || 40 || p. 52) hastamātra pravistāramutsedhaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam | vetreṇaiva tu kartavyaṃ svarṇādyairuttamaṃ bhavet || 41 || pādyārghyādi supātrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu sāmpratam | paṃcāṅgulaṃ taducchrāyaṃ vistāraṃ ca tathaiva ca || 42 || oṣṭhamekāṅgulaṃ proktaṃ ghanamardhārdhakaṃ bhavet | pādyārghyā camanānāṃ ca pātraṃ haimādirucyate || 43 || śaṃkhaṃ tāra samaṃ proktaṃ gandhapātraṃ śaśiprabham | dhūpapātrādipātraṃ syāccāpātita tanmukham || 44 || pidhānaṃ mukulākāramanekasuṣirānvitam | dhūpapātramidaṃ proktaṃ dhūpaghaṇṭā tataḥ param || 45 || p. 53) caturaṃgula mucchrāyaṃ vistāraṃ dviguṇaṃ bhavet | ghaṇṭārdhaṃ śikharaṃ proktaṃ galamardhāṅgulānvitam || 46 || jihvāyāmāṅgulāṅgulyaṃ mūrdhninālaṃ tathaiva ca | tasyordhvamaṃgulaṃ pīṭhaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ vṛṣaśūlabhāk || 47 || dhūpaghaṇṭāvidhiḥ prokto mahāghaṇṭā tu vṛddhitaḥ | navādhikā bhavedeva dīpādhāramanantaram || 48 || dvādaśāṅgulamārabhya nivṛttyāṃgulamadhyamam | paṃcavedāṅgulāntaṃ tu navamānamudīrayet || 49 || pādatāraṃ tribhāgaikaṃ vaktratāraṃ tathaiva ca | tanmadhye mukulaṃ kuryānnānā daṇḍikayānvitaḥ || 50 || p. 54) śeṣaṃ yuktyā prakartavyaṃ haimena rajatena vā | tāmreṇa paittalenā'tha cāyasenāpi vā bhavet || 51 || dīpādhāramiti proktaṃ haviḥ pātramataḥ śṛṇu | yāvattaṇḍula saṃpattistāvattriguṇamucyate || 52 || carusthālyā yathā rūpaṃ haviḥ pātraṃ vidhīyate | tadardhamupadaṃśāya pātramityabhidhīyate || 53 || tāmreṇa pārthivenāpi trilohairvātha saṃbhavaiḥ | asya tāraṃ samaṃ tāraṃ vidhānavalayānvitam || 54 || haviḥ pātraṃ samākhyātaṃ sthalikālakṣaṇaṃ tathā | smṛtyaṃgulaṃ tu vistāraṃ vistārārdhena vardhayet || 55 || p. 55) oṣṭhamekāṅgulaṃ proktaṃ svarṇatārādibhirbhavet | tadardhaṃ madhyamaṃ jñeyaṃ tadardhaṃ kanyasaṃbhavet || 56 || sthalikā lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ tripādīlakṣaṇaṃ tataḥ | vidyāttrīṇyaṅgulotsedhaṃ tasyārdhaṃ dvaktranāhakam || 57 || aṅghrīnāhaṃ yugāṅgulyaṃ tyaṅgulameva vā | śarāvākṛti mūle tu paramatya vidhīyate || 58 || madhyamaṃ vasumātraṃ tu svaramātraṃ tu kanyasam | jāmbūnadamayaṃ vātha tāraṃ vā tāmrameva vā || 59 || paittalaṃ cārakūṭaṃ vā kṛtvādyaiva tripādikam | bhāskarāṅgulavistāramutsedhaṃ caturaṅgulam || 60 || p. 56) teṣu madhyāṅgulaṃ proktaṃ śuddhakāṃsyena kārayet | balipātraṃ samākhyātaṃ darvī lakṣaṇamucyate || 61 || devadevāṅgulāyāmaṃ vistāraṃ tuṅgulam | tadardhaṃ pādavistāraṃ tasyārdhaṃ madhyavāhalam || 62 || śuddhakāṃsyena kartavyaṃ bhujaṅgasya phaṇopamam | darvīlakṣaṇamevaṃ syādusṇīṣasya vidhiṃ śṛṇu || 63 || uttamaṃ vasuhastaṃ syātsaptahastaṃ tu madhyamam | ṣaḍḍhastamadhamaṃ proktaṃ bhūtabhāgairapi smṛtam || 64 || susitaṃ sūkṣmabalavaccandrasya sadṛśaṃ bhavet | dukūlapaṭṭadevāṅgaiḥ kārpāsenaiva vā kuru || 65 || p. 57) uṣṇīṣalakṣaṇaṃ hyebamuttarīyasya lakṣaṇam | ṣaṭkarāyāmasaṃyuktaṃ kārayennandikeśvara || 66 || vyāghrājinaṃ prathamaṃ syāddvitīyaṃ kṛṣṇājinaṃ bhavet | tṛtīyaṃ tantunā kuryāt trividhaṃ yogapaṭṭikā || 67 || ādityāṅgulavistāramutsedhaṃ caturaṅgulam | adhastādavakaṃ kuryān muṣṭi kuryāttu paṃcake || 68 || kūrmāsanamidaṃ proktaṃ japamālāvidhistadā | īśākṣahemarūpyaiśca samyaṅmuktimavāpnuyāt || 69 || pravālairdhanasaṃpatti padmākṣairduritakṣayam | kuśagranthimayaiḥ pāpa nāśāya ca bhavetpunaḥ || 70 || p. 58) putradīpaiśca putraḥsyācchaṃkhaiścaiva yaśo bhavet | mauktikaiḥ śriyamāpnoti saubhāgyaṃ sphaṭikairbhavet || 71 || sarvaiśca muktimāpnoti rudrākṣairuttamottamam | ānīyanayanānanda jalādrudrākṣa saṃbhavaḥ || 72 || ekavaktraṃ śivassākṣād dvivaktraṃ śaktirucyate | trivaktraṃ tu trimūrtiḥ syāccaturvaktramajo bhavet || 73 || varadākhyaṃ paṃcavaktraṃ tat ṣaḍvaktraṃ guharūpakam | mātarassaptavaktraṃ tu vidyeśāścāṣṭavaktrakam || 74 || gaṅgādi navatīrthaṃ syān navavaktraṃ prakīrtitam | navavaktraika vaktrāntaṃ phalaṃ śataguṇottaram || 75 || p. 59) aṃgulī japavikhyātaiścaikāṅguli samaṃ bhavet | rekhayāṣṭaguṇaṃ vidyāt putradīpaiḥśataṃ bhavet || 76 || śaṃkhajairmaṇibhiścaiva pravālaiśca sahasrakam | sphaṭikairdaśasāhasraṃ mauktikairlakṣamucyate || 77 || padmākṣairdaśalakṣaṃ tu sauvarṇairbhūtirucyate | kuśagranthyāśca rudrākṣairanantaguṇitaṃ bhavet || 78 || paṃcādhikena viṃśatyā mokṣasiddhimavāpnuyāt | aṣṭāviṃśajjapāccaiva siddhiśca dhanadhānyadā || 79 || pakṣasaṃkhyāpi tantraṃ syāddheśaṃ maraṇaṃ bhavet | dhanapradaṃ kīrtikaraṃ triṃśatirjayavardhanam || 80 || p. 60) bhaktyā tu sarvaṃ saṃjyapya makṣayaṃ phaladaṃ bhavet | japamālāvidhiścaivaṃ japasthānasya lakṣaṇam || 81 || śuddhe manorame deśe svagṛhe vā bhavet punaḥ | gavāṃ goṣṭhe śataguṇaṃ nadyāṃ śatasahasrakam || 82 || īśasya sannidhāne tu anantaṃ japamucyate | samudratīre devyagre girau devālayeṣu ca || 83 || puṇyāśrameṣu sarveṣu japaḥ koṭiguṇo bhavet | jyeṣṭhāṅgulaṃ mokṣadaṃ syāttarjanyā śatrunāśanam || 84 || madhyamādbhogamokṣa ca śrīkaraṃ vai tvanāmikā | kaniṣṭhākarṣaṇaṃ stambha maṅgulyādijapakramaḥ || 85 || śivakumbhavidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara | viṃśatyaṅgulavistāraṃ jaṭharaṃ samudāhṛtam || 86 || vidrutastriguṇaṃ tena nāhamityabhidhīyate | kaṇṭhe'pyardhāṅgulotsedhaṃ vistāraṃ kauśikāṅgulam || 87 || oṣṭhamekāṅgulaṃ proktaṃ nirgamaṃ ca trayāṅgulam | śivakumbhamiti proktameva manyāṃśca kumbhakān || 88 || tadardhaṃ vardhanīnāṃ tu kalaśānāṃ tadardhakam | kuṇḍikā kalaśasyāṅgaṃ śeṣaṃ yuktyā tu kārayet || 89 || ghaṭāstālādi saṃproktaṃ lambakūrcaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu | ṣaḍviṃśaddarbha saṃyuktaṃ ṣaḍviṃśāṅgulamānayuk || 90 || p. 62) lambakūrcamiti proktaṃ pavitrasya tu lakṣaṇam | ravyaṅgulasamopetaṃ saddabhīyugalena ca || 91 || sagranthikaṃ ca tatkuryādumāyā tanniyojayet | darpaṇasyāpi cihnaṃ tu dvādaśāṅgulavistṛtiḥ || 92 || tadardhaṃ pādadairghyaṃ tu śuddhakāṃsyena kalpayet | evaṃ tu darpaṇaṃ proktaṃ dīpamālāvidhiṃ śṛṇu || 93 || āyasenaiva kartavyamathavā pādapena vā | dvāre ca dvāravatkuryāt prabhākāraṃ ca pṛṣṭhake || 94 || dīpamālāvidhiṃ haimamaṣṭāṅgulamihocyate | yājñikīvṛkṣamādāya kārayellakṣaṇānvitam || 95 || p. 63) śrīdevī pārśvayoryugme darpaṇaṃ pūrṇakumbhakam | vṛṣaṃ ca makaraṃ caiva svastikaṃ matsyayugmakam || 96 || tālavṛnta samāyuktaṃ maṅgalaṃ procyate śṛṇu | cihnaṃ caiva śṛṇu lakṣaṇānvitaṃ bhūtakarādaya tatra mayārdham | śūlakārāya tataguṇayukta pippalahastavaṭaṃ ca khadiraṃ toraṇa vistāramucchrāya muktam || 97 || pramāṇaṃ toraṇasyoktaṃ svarṇa puṣpavidhiṃ śṛṇu | kanyasaṃ caikamātraṃ tu madhyaṃ madhyāṅgulaṃ bhavet || 98 || uttamaṃ guṇamātraṃ tu vistārārdhena vardhayet | nalinyākāravatpuṣpaṃ karṇikāravadākṛtiḥ || 99 || tanmadhye patrasaṃyuktaṃ kevalaṃ vāpi kārayet | suvarṇa puṣpamevaṃ syāddhemapaṭṭavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 100 || p. 64) liṃganāhasamaṃ dīrghaṃ caturbhāgaika vistṛtam | paṭṭalakṣaṇamatroktaṃ golakā lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 101 || liṃgodayasavaṃ tuṅgaṃ aṅguladvayamālikam | tannāhasadṛśaṃ nāhaṃ adhikaṃ somamātrakam || 102 || śuddhahemnā tu kartavyaṃ rajatenāpi kārayet | daṇḍalakṣaṇakaṃ vakṣye kalmāṣeṇa samanvitam || 103 || maṃju snigdhamavakraṃ ca nirvraṇaṃ suṣiraṃ bhavet | kalmāṣeṇa vihīnaṃ vā tasya lakṣaṇamucyate || 104 || daṇḍe ṣaḍaṃgulādhikye granthikarmābhidhīyate | ubhayogranthitormadhyaṃ parva ityabhidhīyate || 105 || p. 65) ekaparvā tu yā yaṣṭiḥ pajṛkādyā sukhāvahā | dviparvā rākṣasī jñeyā māṃsaśoṇitabhojinī || 106 || triparvā padminī nāma padminīva sukhapradā | kāminī rasaparvā tu sarvasiddhivivardhinī || 107 || muniparvā vipannārthaṃ nāśakāraṇadā bhavet | mūrtiparvā śivānāma ata ūrdhvaṃ na kārayet || 108 || pādāṃgulamadhobhāge putranāśāya kalpyate | tattatsidhyaṃgulenaiva tribhirastu na siddhidam || 109 || vedāṃgulena saṃsiddhiḥ paṃcamaṃ mṛtyudaṃ bhavet | rasāṃgulaṃ dhānya siddhiḥ tannāśaṃ saptamaṃ bhavet || 110 || p. 66) aṣṭāṃgulamidaṃ proktaṃ tata ūrdhvaṃ na kārayet | mūlāttu dviguṇaṃ pucchamevaṃ daṇḍasya lakṣaṇam || 111 || mūrdhāntaṃ deśikasyoktaṃ nādāntaṃ sādhakasya tu | bhruvo'ntaraṃ tu putrasya nāsāntaṃ samayināṃ sadā || 112 || naiṣṭhikānāṃ gṛhasthānāṃ hastaṃ vyomena kārayet | sarvadā dhāraṇīyaṃ tu vaiṇavaṃ daṇḍamuttamam || 113 || bhasmādhārapaṭairvāpi kārpāsaistāravairapi | dukūlapaṭṭasaṃkalpaṃ prasthabhasma samanvitam || 114 || tadardhārdhayutaṃ vāpi kartavyaṃ nandikeśvara ! | vṛttamūlaṃ dṛḍhaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ susūtraṃ daṇḍasaṃsthitam || 115 || p. 67) athavā veṇumadhyasthaṃ kakṣālambita vigrahe | antarīye paṭe vāpi dhārayetsa śivassadā || 116 || takṣyā tu kārayennityaṃ sarvapāpa praṇuttaye | kaupīna lakṣaṇaṃ vāpi hastaṃ vā viddhi hastakam || 117 || āyāmamevaṃ vistāraṃ daśāṃgulamathāṣṭakam | kaupīnamevamuktaṃ tu kārpāsādyādinā bhavet || 118 || paṃcāśatsūtrasaṃyuktaṃ mekhalaṃ tryaṃśa lambitam | pustakasya vidhiṃ vakṣye nandīśa śṛṇu taṃ punaḥ || 119 || mānāṅgulamathārabhya aṅgulāṅgulavardhanāt | vedabhūtāṅgulāntaṃ tu navamānamudīrayet || 120 || p. 68) svapramāṇena kartavyaṃ jālapatrādinā bhavet | tāmreṇa vātha kartavyaṃ suṣiradvaya saṃyutam || 121 || pātramānaṃ catuṣkṛtvā tatpunastrividhaṃ bhavet | catustribhāgayormadhyaṃ madhyaṃ ca suṣiraṃ bhavet || 122 || āyāmaṃ pañcadhā kṛtvā tanmadhye suṣiraṃ bhavet | tribhāgaikena bhāgena kartavyaṃ yuktipūrvakam || 123 || yavodarapramāṇena rajjuṃ kuryāttu bhaktitaḥ | patravaddāruyugalaṃ varṇavistāraśobhitam || 124 || evaṃ pustakacihnaṃ syānnārācasya tu lakṣaṇam | ṣoḍaśāṅgulavistāraṃ pīlikākṛtamadhyagam || 125 || p. 69) evaṃ hi prīti nālasya lakṣaṇaṃ cobhayaṃ bhavet | tīkṣṇenaiva ca kartavyaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ doṣavarjitam || 126 || saṃkhelyayo'stu nārā caṃ samatāra samanvitam | calaprāsādakaṃ vakṣye prāsādakaraṇaṃ tataḥ || 127 || prāsādakathanaṃ cāptaṃ haimaṃ vā raupyakantu vā | tāmreṇa dāraveṇāpi śarāveṇāpi vā bhavet || 128 || netreṇaivāpi sūtreṇa kramādevaṃ tu kārayet | ghṛtavāre bahiścaiva mānāṅgulavijṛmbhaṇāt || 129 || samantādvṛttasaṃyuktaṃ caturaśramathāpi vā | liṃgapīṭhāttatocchrāyaṃ dviguṇaṃ garbhagehataḥ || 130 || p. 70) sudṛḍhaṃ bhittikaṃ kuryātsarvaśobhā samanvitam | āyāmotsedhakaṃ vāpi vardhayedaṅgulena vai || 131 || liṃgapīṭhasamaṃ tattu kārayellakṣaṇānvitam | ata ūrdhvaṃ na kartavyamupānādyaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 132 || taduccamaṣṭadhā kṛtvā vaikāṃśena dharātalam | dharātalamadhiṣṭhānaṃ vasudhāramasūrakam || 132 || etāni veda nāmāni paryāya vacanāni ca | pādārdhavanna sūtrasya dviguṇaṃ ceti kīrtitam || 134 || prastāraṃ caraṇārdhaṃ tu tatsamaṃ galamucyate | śikharaṃ caraṇāyāmaṃ tasyotsedhaṃ tadardhakam || 135 || p. 71) yadādhiṣṭhānamānaṃ tu dvādaśāṅgena vāpayet | janmamekena kartavyaṃ dvābhyāṃ vai jagatī bhavet || 136 || tathaiva kumudotsedhaṃ kampamekaṃ na kārayet | pakṣāṃśaṃ galamityuktaṃ ūrdhvapatramathāṃśakam || 137 || mahāpaṭṭī dvibhāgena vetravaṃśena kārayet | adhiṣṭhānaṃ samākhyātaṃ pādagarbhamataḥ param || 138 || pādāyāmaṃ caturbhāgaṃ vedīmekena kārayet | ekātripadibhirvāpi bhūtapaṃktirathāpi vā || 139 || kevalastambhamātraṃ tu tāṭikādi vihīnakam | vasvaśraṃ vā ṣaḍaśraṃ vā samānākṛtirucyate || 140 || p. 72) ūrdhvadvāraṃ prakartavyamuttarāntaṃ praśasyate | prokṣayetpaṃcagavyena hṛdayānyasya ca kramāt || 141 || cala prāsādamevaṃ tu chatralakṣaṇakaṃ bhavet | tālamānasya hastasya dvividhaṃ chatramucyate || 142 || pūrṇacandra samākāraṃ mukulena samanvitam | sanāladaṇḍa saṃyuktaṃ muktādāmavirājitam || 143 || agraṃ vicitravarṇāḍhyaṃ śvetacchatramidaṃ param | cāmaraṃ maṇiṣaṇḍena bhūṣitaṃ sitavālajam || 144 || hastadīrghaṃ ca tannālaṃ tāladvaya samanvitam | ālāmye tu tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tu kārayet || 145 || p. 73) anuktaṃ mūlabhedādyairgṛhyaissarvatra sarvadā || 145 1/2 || ityacintya viśvasādākhye karaṇādhikāraḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ || atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa cāṃkurārpaṇamuttamam | sarvamaṅgalakāryādau vījāvāpaṃ ca kārayet || 1 || na vāhe vātha saptāhe paṃcāhe triyahe'pi vā | sadyoṅkuraṃ vā kurvīta vidhivannandikeśvara || 2 || bījānāmadhipaścandro rātrau sasyāni vāpayet | dine'pi ca na kartavyaṃ kṛtaṃ cetkartṛnāśanam || 3 || p. 74) haime vāpyathavā tāre tāmre mṛṇmayake'pi vā | pālikā navavistāraṃ paramaṃ randhramātṛkam || 4 || dharmāṅgulaṃ tu madhyaṃ syācchreṣṭhaṃ rudrāṅgulaṃ bhavet | vistārasamamutsedhaṃ tadardhaṃ pādavistaram || 5 || tadardhaṃ nālavistāraṃ sarvatraiva suvṛttakam | pādapaṭṭaṃ samākhyātaṃ prastaraṃ cādhunocyate || 6 || taduttaraṃ samārabhya caikāṃśenottamaṃ bhavet | ūrdhva padmamathāṃśena kapotoccaṃ guṇāṃśakam || 7 || netramekena kartavyaṃ manunāpi vihīnakam | evaṃ prastaramākhyātaṃ grīvaṃ sudartikaṃ bhavet || 8 || mahānāsyādinābhiṃ ca diśāmurtyādi varjitā | satāraṃ kārayeddhīmān ghaṇṭāyāścākṛtiryathā || 9 || sthūpyutsedhaṃ dvidhābhajya caikenātha saroruham | ekena mukulotsedhaṃ suvṛttaṃ caturaśrakam || 10 || nālatāra tribhāgaika patrikāyugamucyate | vaktratārarasāṃśaikamoṣṭamityabhidhīyate || 11 || prokṣayetpuruṣeṇaiva brahmā tasyādhidaivatam | śuddhadeśe manoramye caiśānyāṃ diśi saṃsthitam || 12 || bahiḥ kuryācca kuryācca sthaṇḍilātsaralaṃ tathā | darbhaiḥ puṣpairalaṃ kṛtya pālitāravake'pi vā || 13 || p. 76) pālikā nava satābhiḥ paṃcabhirvātha kalpayet | sthaṇḍilopari saṃsthāpya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 14 || darbhāgraiśca kuśairvāpi niśchidraṃ suṣiraṃ tathā | kaṣairvālukābhiśca mṛdbhistāḥ pūrayetkramāt || 15 || hṛdaye naiva mantreṇa pālikāstu prapūrayet | etaistilairmudgamāṣaiḥ śimbasarṣapa veṇujaiḥ || 16 || brīhibhiśca kulutthaiśca navabījairjalaistathā | kṣīraiśca dhenujairebhiḥ kavacena ca vāpayet || 17 || tanmadhye candrakumbhaṃ ca sādhyatoyaiśca secayet | tatkumbhaṃ candramabhyarcya gandhapuṣpādinā tathā || 18 || p. 77) dīkṣā pratiṣṭhākāleṣu śubheṣvanyeṣu cecchivam | aṅkurārpaṇakaṃ caiva kāryādau nandikeśvara ! || 19 || aṃkurārpaṇavidhissaptamaḥ paṭalaḥ || deva deva ! mahādeva ! lokānugrahakāraka ! | dīkṣāsaṃkalpamasmākaṃ maheśa vaktumarhasi || 1 || īśvara uvāca | nandīśa śṛṇu tatsarvaṃ samāhitamanāḥ param | ādau kriyāvatīṃ dīkṣāṃ vakṣye sadadhikāriṇīm || 2 || dīyate jñānasadbhāvaṃ kṣīyate ca malatrayam | tathā dīkṣā samākhyātā icchājñāna pradāyikā || 3 || p. 78) guruṇāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ mukhyā sanmārgadāyikā | dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ kāraṇaṃ sadguruḥ smṛtaḥ || 4 || vinaśyatyandhakāreṇa yathā sūryasya sannidhau | gurornirīkṣaṇādeva sarvapāpātpramucyate || 5 || guruspṛśati hastena yaṃ yaḥ paśyati cakṣuṣā | śivaṃ bhavati tatsarvaṃ śivadeva prasādataḥ || 6 || na lipyate malenaiva padmapatramivāmbhasā | tasmādguruḥ śivaḥ prokto guruśśaktirmanonmanī || 7 || dīkṣāśata sahasraṃ tu pāpānāṃ kṛtavānapi | śivajñānamalabdhañced jñāna yātrāṃ samāśrayet || 8 || p. 79) jñānahīnaṃ guruṃ prāpya kuto muktiravāpyate | bhinnanāvāśritassadhau yathā pāraṃ na gacchati || 9 || tasmāt sarvaprayatnena saṃśrayed jñānapāragam | madhulubdho yathā bhṛṃgaḥ puṣpātpuṣpaṃ vanāntare || 10 || jñānalubdhastathā śiṣyo gurorgurvantaraṃ vrajet | taṃ labdhvā visṛjecchiṣyopyadhaḥ patana niścayam || 11 || caturvidhā kriyādīkṣā sa bījā bījavarjitā | adhikāreṇa saṃyuktāpyanyā niradhikāriṇī || 12 || sa bījā samayācāra saṃyuktānāṃ nṛṇāṃ bhavet | vidhihīnā tva paṃkādi strībāleṣu vidhīyate || 18 || p. 80) sādhakācārya yogyā yā sādhikārā tu sā bhavet | nitye naimittike kāmye yogyatāsti viśeṣataḥ || 14 || nityamātrādhikāraṃ vā nirbījānyeti cetasā | evaṃ caturvidhāpyeṣā kriyādīkṣā mayoditā || 15 || atha bhakti samāyuktaṃ śivānudhyāna kāṃkṣiṇīm | parīkṣya cāmalaṃ śiṣyaṃ vilokya kṛpayā guruḥ || 16 || dīkṣā kāryaṃ prakūrvīta kṛtanityakriyo guruḥ | anugrāhyāstrayaśśāstre vijñāna pralayā kalau || 17 || tṛtīyassakalaścaivamādyo vimalamātṛkaḥ | malakarmasamāyuktaḥ pralayā kala eva ca || 18 || p. 81) sakalaśca nivṛttyādi kalāvṛddhiṃ tatastataḥ | teṣāṃ kriyāvatī dīkṣā dvividhā nandikeśvara || 19 || sādhārā ca nirādhārā sādhārā sakalasya tu | nirādhārāhyathānyeṣāmevaṃ dīkṣā mayoditā || 20 || ācārya nirapekṣeṇa tīvraśaktyā tu śambhunā | yā kriyā kriyate sā tu nirādhāreti kīrtitā || 21 || gurumūrtiṃ samāsthāya mandatīvrādi bhedayā | bhaktyā śaṃbhuśca kurute yā dīkṣā sā sāvikaraṇa || 22 || mahendre ca mahāmerau malaye pāriyātrike | vindhye ca mandarecaiva śrīgirau himaparvate || 23 || p. 82) gaṃgātīre ca kālindī narmadātuṃga bhadrake | sarasvatyāṃ payasvinyāṃ kāverī kanyakā taṭe || 24 || vārāṇasyādi puṇyeṣu kṣetradeśeṣu vā tathā | samudragāyā nadyā vā tīre śuddhe mahāhrade || 25 || puṣpodyāne'thavā nityaṃ kṣīra vṛkṣasamīpake | pāsāde ca maṭhe caiva śrotriyasya gṛhe sadā || 26 || śuddhadeśe manoramye mṛjādhikatale same | maṇḍapaṃ kārayitvā tu viraktastaṃbhasaṃyutam || 27 || ṣoḍaśastaṃbhasaṃyuktaṃ dvādaśastaṃbhameva vā | vedīṃ kuryādviśeṣeṇa darpaṇodarasannibhām || 28 || p. 83) athavā saṃkaṭasthāne yogyarūpeṇa kalpayet | hastamātraṃ tadutsedhaṃ ratnimātramathāpi vā || 29 || tālamātreṇa vā kuryādupavedī samanvitam | caturaṃgulamutsedhaṃ vistāraṃ dvyaṃgulaṃ bhavet || 30 || tryaṃgulaṃ vā dvyaṃgulaṃ vāpyutsedhaṃ saṃprakīrtitam | atha hastadvihastaṃ vā vedīṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 31 || agnikuṇḍaṃ tu kartavyaṃ caturaśraṃ tu pūrvakaiḥ | mekhalāyoni saṃyuktaṃ nābhiyuktaṃ manoharam || 32 || sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ vṛttakuṇḍamathāpi vā | gomayālepanaṃ kuryāddarbhamālābhirāvṛtam || 33 || vitānadhvaja saṃyuktaṃ muktādāmairalaṃkṛtam | puṣpamālāsamākīrṇaṃ taraṃgeṇa niveṣṭayet || 34 || staṃbhāni veṣṭayettatra maṇḍalaṃ vardhayet kramāt | śvetaraktaṃ tathā śyāmaṃ pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca varṇakam || 35 || bhaktyā tu śraddhayāhyevaṃ muktādyaiḥ paṃcaratnakaiḥ | sphaṭikairjāti liṃgotthairharidāraissajāmikaiḥ || 36 || añjanaiścūrṇanikaraiḥ paṃcabhirvā vidhānavit | śvetaṃ syācchālipiṣṭena raktamiṣṭikayā tathā || 37 || śyāmākañcaṃ śākacūrṇaṃ pītaṃ hāridrameva vā | tuṣāṃgārabhavaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ pañcacūrṇena vā punaḥ || 38 || p. 85) śvetaṃ tu taṇḍulaṃ proktaṃ dhātunā rañjitaṃ tataḥ | raktavarṇamidaṃ jñeyaṃ munipatrasya sārayuk || 39 || śyāmaṃ tadeva mudgairvā rājamāṣaistu kṛṣṇakam | evaṃ bhūtairyathā labdhairdeśikendra purassaraiḥ || 40 || śālipiṣṭārdrakārpāsa sūtreṇa ca padaṃ nyaset | pūrvādi paścimāntaṃ tu trayastriṃśannyaset kramāt || 41 || dakṣiṇottarasūtraṃ tu trayastriṃśadbhavet punaḥ | punarviṃśati saṃyukta sahasra padapaṃktikam || 42 || ṣaṭtriṃśattu padaṃ tatra madhye padmaṃ prakalpayet | aṣṭapatrasamāyuktaṃ karṇikākesarojvalam || 43 || p. 86) tattribhāgaika bhāgaṃ tu karṇikākesarāṇi vai | karṇikā pītavarṇena raktavarṇena kesarān || 44 || mūle ca tattadagre ca śvetavarṇena lekhayet | karṇikābījasaṃyuktaṃ śvetaraktasamanvitam || 45 || dalāṣṭakaṃ tathā cakraṃ rekhāśvetena lekhayet | kṛṣṇena tadanujñeyaṃ vṛttaṃ śvetamiti smṛtam || 46 || pūrva kuṃkuma liṃgantu dakṣiṇe kṛṣṇaliṃgakam | uttare hemaliṅgantu śvetaliṃgantu paścime || 47 || āgneya diśi tadvarṇaṃ latayālaṃkṛtaṃ bhavet | nair-ṛtyāṃ śyāmavarṇābhāṃ vāyavyāṃ kṛṣṇavarṇikām || 48 || p. 87) aiśānyāṃ vratatiṃ śuklāṃ padmāgrāntāṃ prakalpayet | avaśiṣṭaṃ yadaikatrāpyupa liṃgāṃśca svastikān || 49 || śeṣāṇyanyāni sarvāṇi yuktyā varṇāni kalpayet | tadā liṃgodbhavaṃ hetan maṇḍalaṃ parikīrtitam || 50 || deśikastārasaṃyuktaḥ karārdhyāmbu samanvitaḥ | dvārādhipārcanaṃ kṛtvā dehalīvighnamutsaret || 51 || tatrāstraṃ vinyaseduccaṃ svāsane saṃsthito guruḥ | bhūtaśuddhiṃ purā kṛtvā cāntaraṃge yajetpunaḥ || 52 || siddhārtha taṇḍulatilaṃ sumaṃ dūrvā kuśodakam | kṣīranīraṃ yavaṃ caiva viśeṣācca vidhīyate || 53 || p. 88) tadarghya vāribhiśśuddhirdravyāṇāṃ ca vidhīyate | tilakaṃ svāsanaṃ caivamātmanaśca viśuddhaye || 54 || pūrvavatpūjitaṃ mantraṃ saṃśuddhiḥ pañcagavyakaiḥ | vikīrya dravyamevaṃ hi lājacandana bhasmabhiḥ || 55 || śuddhāśca kuśadūrvairvā kevalaṃ śuddhalājayuk | astrajaptābhisaṃyuktā nastrāṃbu prokṣitāṃstathā || 56 || varṇābhānvarṇitāṃścaiva nānā praharaṇopamān | pratyūhadhvaṃsakānetān kṛtvā vā nandikeśvara || 57 || ṣaṭtriṃśaddarbhamantreṇa kṛtāṃ hālena mānitām | śivahetyā saptajaptāṃ veṇuvāthāsi rūpiṇīm || 58 || p. 89) manasādhyā deveśaṃ sṛṣṭyā dhyānaṃ yathepsitam | śivaṃ ca niṣkalaṃ nyasya śivohamiti bhāvayet || 59 || śvetoṣṇīṣaṃ nyasenmūrdhni mūlamantrābhimantritam | uttarīyaṃ tu gāyatryā sadyojātena vāsasam || 60 || karpūrakṣoda saṃyuktaiścandanaiḥ kuṃkumaistathā | bhasmanā gandhayuktena svātmānaṃ bhūṣaṇaistathā || 61 || parikuryādviśeṣeṇa deśikotyantanirmalaiḥ | kṣaumaiśca vastraiśśuddhaiśca vividhābharaṇādibhiḥ || 62 || kuryāddakṣiṇa hastena svairgandhairmaṇḍalaṃ kuru | tasminnīśaṃ samabhyarcya śivahastaṃ prakalpayet || 63 || p. 90) śivamantreṇa taṃ nyastvā tejiṣṭho nijamastake | īśādabhinnamātmānaṃ kartāraṃ bhāvayettadā || 64 || sākṣibhūto nirīkṣeta karmāṇyapi ca maṇḍale | kuṃbhe makhaṃ pālayati vahnyādhikaraṇaṃ tathā || 65 || pāśaughamocanaṃ kuryācchiṣye tatra viśeṣataḥ | svasminnati gṛhīteti pañcādhāre maheśvaraḥ || 66 || ahaṃ sa so'hameveti kuryādbhāvaṃ sthiraṃ tathā | nair-ṛtyāmu śiṣṭyā sthitvā jñānakṛpāṇa yuk || 67 || yajñadhāmnokṣayedarghyaṃ vāribhiḥ pañcagavyakaiḥ | catuṣpathānta saṃskārairīkṣaṇādyaissusaṃyutaḥ || 68 || p. 91) śuddhiṃ kuryādviśeṣeṇa deśiko'pīśa vigrahaḥ | tatra vikṣipta vikirāt kuśakūrcānsamūhayet || 69 || aiśe harati vardhanyā svāsanāya ca tānkṣipet | maṇḍalasyeśa digbhāge sthaṇḍilaṃ caturaśrakam || 70 || droṇairapi tadardhairvā tadardhairbrīhibhistu vā | brīhyardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ proktaṃ taṇḍulārdhaṃ tilaṃ smṛtam || 71 || ekakuṃbhasya mānaṃ tadanyakuṃbhaṃ vivṛddhaye | sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ sarvadoṣavivarjitam || 72 || haimaṃ rajatakuṃbhaṃ vā tāmraṃ mṛṇmayameva vā | śivakuṃbhaṃ kuṃbhamevamanyatkalaśameva vā || 73 || p. 92) trisūkti yukti sūtreṇa dvijadṛṣṭipadā vṛtam | caturhastaṃ trihastaṃ vā dvihastaṃ caikahastakam || 74 || kṛtvā sthaṇḍilameva tu madhye pāliṃ prakalpayet | dalāṣṭakasamopetaṃ karṇikākesarojvalam || 75 || catuṣpadasamāyuktaṃ bāhyekā varaṇānvitam | pūrvottarātridarbhaiśca pūrvādikramaśo nyaset || 76 || sahadevyaikapatrantu bhadraṃ vaikaṃkataṃ tathā | viṣṇukrāntiśca pañcaite pañcauṣadhamiti smṛtam || 77 || suśālikodravaiścaiva yavanīvāra veṇukam | ete pañcayavāḥ proktāḥ kuṃbheṣvetānsamarpayet || 78 || p. 93) parvate ca taṭāke vā samudre vṛṣaśṛṃgake | kṣetre pañca mṛdogrāhyāḥ krameṇaiva tu nikṣipet || 79 || muktā māṇikya vaiḍūrya puṣya vajra pravālakān | indranīlaṃ ca gomedaṃ tathā marakataṃ tviti || 80 || navaratnamidaṃ proktaṃ śivakuṃbhādiṣu nyaset | hemakuṃbhaṃ ca nikṣipya navavastraiśca veṣṭayet || 81 || kūrcaṃ sarveṣu nikṣipya cūtapatraṃ mukhe kṣipet | mātuluṃga phalaiścaiva pūrvasyāṃ śobhanāstathā || 82 || nair-ṛtyāṃ vasudevāṃśca lakṣmīṃ dvāre prapūjayet | vāruṇyāṃ saṃmukhī raktaiḥ pūrayantī makhālayam || 83 || p. 94) arcayenmaṇḍapākārān hṛdā dhyātvā samāhitaḥ | maṇḍapasyottare bhāge pūjayecchivamavyayam || 84 || atha snātaṃ viśuddhaṃ ca śuddhavastraiśca saṃyutam | nirāhāraṃ ca śraddhāluṃ śiṣyamagre nidhāpya ca || 85 || akrodhaṃ bhaktiviśvāsaṃ gurvājñāpālanaṃ tathā | gurudroha śivadroha samayadrohavartinam || 86 || adīkṣitamabandhutvāt kṛtaghnamavivekinam | gurudoṣāvalokaṃ ca svadoṣānavalokinam || 87 || aṣṭautāṃśca na kurvīta tyajyāśca śapathaṃ bhavet | śiṣyamevaṃ vidhaṃ vāpi śāsayitvā tu deśikaḥ || 88 || p. 95) prokṣayecchaṃkhatīrthena divyadaṣṭyāvalokayet | vajrāsano parinyasya sarvālaṃkāra saṃyutam || 89 || pāśastohaṃ prakartavyaṃ jīvāntaṃ vahni saṃyutam | piṃgalādi samāyuktaṃ bindunāda samanvitam || 90 || kūṭākṣaradvitīyaṃ tu māyānalasamanvitam | hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ agnimaṇḍalamadhye tu raśmijvālāsamākulam || 91 || kālaveṣṭakatadbhāvaṃ guhyadvāre suyojitam | cakṣurbhūtassadāmantraṃ pāśastobho vidhīyate || 92 || kṣurikāstraṃ samuccārya pāśacchedantu kārayet | sadācāryaḥ prasannātmā tvekacittassamāhitaḥ || 93 || p. 96) astramaṃtraṃ samuccārya prokṣayecchiṣya vigrahe | tasmāddakṣiṇahaste tu rakṣāsūtraṃ prakalpayet || 94 || uttarābhimukhaṃ kṛtvā naiṣṭhikaṃ kūṭikāsanam | bhautikaṃ pūrvadigvaktraṃ paścimāsyamathāpi vā || 95 || taṇḍulaistatkaraṃ kuryāt rakṣāsūtraṃ tu bhasmanā | abhimantrya guruṃ pūjya savyāṃguṣṭha vivarjitam || 96 || tattantu triguṇīkṛtya śiṣyahastaṃ ca bandhayet | kavace naiva tadgranthiṃ bhasmanā rakṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 97 || brahmādikāraṇānpūjya hṛdayenaiva tatra vai | naiṣṭhike tvīśamantreṇa bhautike puruṣādibhiḥ || 98 || p. 97) viprādīnāṃ ca kartavyamupavītaṃ yathākramam | maṇḍala nyāsapūjāṃ ca tataḥ kuryāttu deśikaḥ || 99 || uttarābhimukho bhūtvā padmamadhye śivaṃ yajet | īśānaṃ tatra vinyasya pūrve tatpuruṣaṃ yajet || 100 || aghoraṃ dakṣiṇe bhāge vāmadevaṃ tu cottare | sadyaṃ paścimadigbhāge pañcabrahma nyasetkramāt || 101 || hṛdaye vinyasedvahniṃ dale nair-ṛtyake śiraḥ | vāyavyāṃ ca śikhā proktāpyaiśānyāṃ kavacaṃ yathā || 102 || karṇikāyāṃ purobhāge netranyāso viśeṣataḥ | anantādyaṣṭavidyeśā naṣṭāśāsu yajetkramāt || 103 || p. 98) dharmajñānaṃ ca vairāgyaṃ aiśvaryaṃ ca tathaiva ca | aṃgavidyeśvarāṇāṃ ca madhye vahnyadikoṇake || 104 || vinyasyaivaṃ prasannātmā paścātkuṃbhārcanaṃ bhavet | vardhanīmīśadik saṃsthāṃ siṃhasthāṃ khaḍgarūpiṇīm || 105 || astreṇa tāṃ yajetpaścāt praṇavādyāsanasthitām | vāhanāyudhadīptāṃśca dikṣu śakrādiṣu sthitān || 106 || viṣṇvantāndaśa saṃpūjya namaskāraiḥ svanāmabhiḥ | tāṃ vardhanīṃ samādāya kuṃbhāgrānugamonmukhīm || 107 || avicchinnāmbudhārāṃ ca bhrāmayecca pradakṣiṇīm | makhamaṇḍaparakṣārthaṃ mūlamantraṃ samuccaran || 108 || p. 99) śivājñāṃ lokapālebhyaḥ śrāvayeddeśikottamaḥ | dhṛtvā kuṃbhe yajedetān pūjārthaṃ nandikeśvara || 109 || paścātsthirāsanaṃ kuṃbhe pūjayetsvāṃgamīśvaram | śauṇḍyaṃ vinyasya cādhvānaṃ vardhanyāṃ cāstramarcayet || 110 || oṃ astrāsanāya huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ | oṃ astra mūrtaye huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ | oṃ klīṃ ślīṃ pāśupatāstrāya huṃphaṇṇamaḥ | oṃ śirase huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ | oṃ śikhāyai huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ | oṃ śrūṃ kavacāya huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ | oṃ netratrayāyai huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ | oṃ huṃ astrāya huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ | p. 100) sahasrādityasaṃkāśaṃ yugāntābhra samasvanam | caturbhujaṃ caturvaktraṃ prativaktraṃ trilocanam || 111 || nāgayajñopavītaṃ ca pradīptavadanaṃ sadā | śaktimudgaraśūlāgni hastaṃ candrārdhaśekharam || 112 || yoniliṃgasamāyāmaṃ prakuryādyonimudrayā | aṃguṣṭhena spṛśetkuṃbhaṃ hṛdā muṣṭyā tu vardhanīm || 113 || bhogamokṣāya muṣṭyātāṃ saṃspṛśennandikeśvara | jvalajjvālānalaprakhyaṃ kṣamūrdhva susaṃyutam || 114 || jñānāsiṃ nair-ṛte pūjya kuṃbhopari śivaṃ yajet | īśānaṃ śivakuṃbhaṃ ca puruṣaṃ pūrvakuṃbhake || 115 || p. 101) aghoraṃ dakṣiṇe kuṃbhe vāmadevaṃ tu cottare | sadyaṃ paścimakuṃbhaṃ tu pūjayennandikeśvara || 116 || tadbahiścāṣṭakuṃbheṣu pūjayennarmadāṃ punaḥ | dakṣiṇe kanyakāṃ pūjya vāruṇyāṃ ca samudrikām || 117 || gaṃgāmuttarakuṃbhe ca yamunāṃ vahnikuṃbhake | sarasvatīṃ ca nair-ṛtyāṃ kāberīṃ vāyukuṃbhake || 118 || aiśānyāṃ tuṃgabhadrāṃ ca pūjayecca yathā kramam | āvāhana visargāntaṃ oṃ hāṃ yuktaṃ svanāmabhiḥ || 119 || namaskārāntamantraiśca pūjayettīrthamātṛkāḥ | oṃ yathā kṛtaṃ yatnena bhagavanmukhamandiram || 120 || p. 102) vaṇīyaṃ vaṃ jagannāthā sarvādhvaradhurantathā | oṃkārasthaṃ caturbāhuṃ vighneśaṃ nair-ṛte yajet || 121 || vāyavye ṣaṇmukhaṃ pūjya yathārhaṃ deśikaḥ kramāt | candaneṣu samāyuktaṃ vāribhiḥ kṛtamaṇḍale || 122 || sthaṇḍilādbahirevaṃ tu saṃpūjya vidhinātataḥ | sthaṇḍilātsapatirmadhye sa vistāraṃ ca pūjayet || 123 || tatrānujñāṃ samādāya gacchetsārpeṇa deśikaḥ | mantrāṇāṃ tṛptaye caiva kuṇḍapārśvaṃ vajedguruḥ || 124 || viktāsanamāsīno śrutagandhārkavāri ca | sarvaṃ vāme ca vinyasya samiddarbhatilādikam || 125 || p. 103) kuṇḍāgni sruksruvājyaṃ ca saṃskāraṃ pūrvavadbhavet | agnyūrdhvamukhamadhye ca śivaṃ saṃpūjyadeśikaḥ || 126 || svamūrtau maṇḍale caiva śivakuṃbhegniśiṣyayoḥ | sṛṣṭikrameṇa vinyasya śodhyā'dhvānaṃ yathāvidhi || 127 || mukhanāmāgnijihvānāṃ jvālānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu | kuṇḍamānaṃ mukhaṃ jñātvā hṛdayenāhutirbhavet || 128 || śiṣya saṃskārahīnaṃ ca nityahomaṃ ca paścime | uttare puṣṭi saubhāgya vaśyākarṣaṇa śāntike || 129 || pāśānāṃ tu viśuddhau hi homakarmavidhīyate | astrāñjanapadālepā gulikāstvabhilāṣaṇe || 130 || p. 104) chātrasaṃjananārthaṃ ca pūrvavaktre yajedguruḥ | staṃbhanoccāṭanaṃ caiva māraṇaṃ dakṣiṇe bhavet || 131 || prāyaścittāhutistatra muktaye cordhva vaktrake | hiraṇyā kanakā raktā kṛṣṇā caiva tu suprabhā || 132 || atiraktā bahurūpā saptajihvāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | aiśendra vahni nair-ṛtyā vāruṇīdikpatikramāt || 133 || hiraṇyādyāścatasrastu ṣaṭsthitā raktagarbhakāḥ | bahurūpā madhyataḥ sthitvā dakṣiṇottaragāminī || 134 || hiraṇyā drutahemābhā kanakā vajrarūpiṇī | raktāruṇasamābhāsā kṛṣṇā nīlamaṇidyutiḥ || 135 || p. 105) suprabhā mauktika jyoti ratiraktā parāgavat | bahurūpā śaraccandra candrakāntasamaprabhā || 136 || pratyekaṃ kāmyabhedena jihvābhedo vidhīyate | hiraṇyākarṣaṇe vaśye staṃbhane kanakā bhavet || 137 || śatru vidveṣa mohe ca raktā kṛṣṇā tu māraṇe | suprabhā śānti puṇyādau suraktoccāṭane bhavet || 138 || ekaikavaktre rūpā tu sarvābhīṣṭapradāyinī | abhīṣṭavaktre jihvānāṃ hore ceyaṃ vidhīyate || 139 || virephāvāttimau māsau rephā ṣaṣṭhasvarasthitau | indubindu śikhāyuktau jihvā bījānyanukramāt || 140 || p. 106) śāntike pauṣṭike homaṃ madhukṣīraikṣavādibhiḥ | kīlālasantu puṇyāhamābhicāre viśeṣataḥ || 141 || kandakairlavaṇaistakra rājikā paratailakaiḥ | kāraskārādanujṛṃbhiḥ samidbhiḥ kathamantrakaiḥ || 142 || karpūrajaleya vidyādharaphalāptaye | anyathāna juhuyātsādhakottamaḥ || 143 || yakṣiṇīsiddhikāmastu kadambakalikāṃ hunet | cakravartitvalābhāya padmairmuktādi saṃpade || 144 || ārogyakāmī dūrvābhiḥ sarvaprāṇivaśīkṛte | priyaṃhuraṃ vā puṣpāṇi samāhitamanā hunet || 145 || p. 107) chinnodbhavaissamadhurairjuhuyātsadya eva hi | āmrapallavahomena viṣamajvaraśāntidam || 146 || tadghṛtena sahārveṇa plutaṃ mṛtyuñjayaṃ bhavet | asya mantraḥ | amukasya jvaraṃ nāśayajñaṃ sau vaṣaṭ palāśakusumaiścaiva kavitvaṃ janayetkṣaṇāt || 147 || asya mantraḥ | vada vada vāgvādinīṃ svāhā | pracetasaṃ jalebhyarcya vṛṣṭikāmo viśeṣataḥ || 148 || tilānaruṇamantreṇa vāmadevena homayet | jagatsamastaṃ meghaughaiḥ iva saṃplāvayetsadā || 149 || bhedayettilahomena kṣaṇātpāśupatāṇunā | p. 108) asya mantraḥ | oṃ ślīṃ ślīṃ śuṃ huṃ phaṭ sphoṭaya sphoṭaya huṃphaṭ || saptabādhāñcaśāntyarthaṃ rudraśāntiṃ tilādibhiḥ || 150 || homaṃ sarvaṃ viśeṣeṇa sādhakāya nivedayet | pūrvoktavidhinā caiva prakṛtaṃ vakṣyate kramāt || 151 || mūlenāṣṭaśataṃ hutvā daśāṃśaiścābhimantrakaiḥ | plutamūlaṃ samuccārya dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ kramāt || 152 || iti śiṣyaṃ praveśāya pratyekaṃ tu śataṃ hunet | athavā sarvasaṃpatyai juhuyāddeśakālayoḥ || 153 || śubhāya durnimittānāṃ sunimittasya siddhaye | mūlamantreṇa juhuyāt pratyekaṃ tu śatadvayam || 154 || p. 109) śivādyastrāntamantrāṇāṃ svāhāntaṃ tarpaṇaṃ sakṛt | śikhāsaṃ puṭitairmantrai huṃphaḍantaiśca dīpanam || 155 || oṃ hrīṃ śivāya svāhā iti tarpaṇe oṃ hrīṃ hauṃ śivāya vauṣaḍityādi dīpanam | sthālīṃ śivāṃbhasā śuddhāṃ kavacenāva guṇḍitām || śrīkaṇṭhādyaiḥ samālabdhāṃ badhnīyātkuṇḍamaṇḍale || 156 || kavacāstrajapta sandarbhaṃ pratyekantu śatadvayam | vāriṇā maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā dharmajñānādirāsanam || 157 || āvāhya mūrtiṃ mūrtīśaṃ dhyātaṃ puṣpaiḥ śivaṃ yajet | evaṃ sthālyāṃgulaiḥ puṣpaiḥ pūjayeddeśikottamaḥ || 158 || nirīkṣaṇādiśuddhāyāṃ cullyāṃ kuṇḍasya lakṣaṇam | huṃkārabīja yuktāyāḥ paścimasyāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 159 || p. 110) dharmāya dharmarūpāyāmastraṃ tasyāṃ tu vinyaset | tatra sthālīṃ samāropya śuddhāṃ kṣurika vāriṇā || 160 || vi ******** trāsāśca tu siddhaye | astrābhijaptāṃ hāṃ kṛtvā gavyaprāsādamantritam || 161 || āmataṇḍulakṣīrājyaṃ śataṃ japtvā tu vinyaset | prasṛteḥ paṃcasaṃyuktaṃ śiṣyaṃ prati gurūttamaḥ || 162 || trayādhikānāṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ prasṛtiṃ vardhayetkramāt | pradhānaṃ cāgnimantreṇa pidhānaṃ kavacena tu || 163 || mūlena pūrvamukhyāṃśca carūṃścāru pacedguruḥ | śivapādakadīpinyā succhinne cullimadhyataḥ || 164 || ājyena sruvamāpūrya svāhāntaṃ svāhṛtāṃ manum | japtvā hutvā tataḥ taptvā ntakāraṇo guruḥ || 165 || p. 111) culyadho maṇḍale darbhe astrajapte viśeṣataḥ | sthālīṃ saṃsthāpya tāreṇa pidhāyāsyaṃ samantataḥ || 166 || ullekhanaṃ tataḥ kuryāllepanaṃ hṛdayāṇunā | śītābhighāraṇaṃ prāpya śītalo bhavati kramāt || 167 || sakṛtsakṛdvauṣaḍanta sahitaṃ mantrapūrvakam | homaṃ kuryātsudīptāgnau haviṣā nandikeśvara || 168 || saṃpātājyasya saṃsiddhe dharmādyāsana kalpite | sruvaṃ nidhāya pāścātye kuṇḍamaṇḍalato guruḥ || 169 || sruveṇājyāhutiṃ kṛtvā saṃhitāmantra saṃyutam | vidhūyātsruvamevaṃ ca punassaṃhitayā hunet || 170 || p. 112) vaṣaḍantaṃ caruṃ kṛtvā sakṛdālabhya deśikaḥ | dhenumudrāmṛtībhūtaṃ śāntyarthaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ nayet || 171 || ājyaṃ tribhāgāṃ kuryācca devāgniśchānakāraṇam | dikpālebhyaścaruṃ kuryātsamidājyatrayaṃ tataḥ || 172 || hṛdā dugdhaṃ namontena te naivācamanīyakam | astramaṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā pūrṇāhutiṃ hunet || 173 || kuṇḍataḥ pūrvabhāge vā śivakuṃbhasya pūrvakam | mātṛnudbhagaṇādīnāṃ svanāmāntahṛdā tataḥ || 174 || antarbalividhānaṃ ca sidhyānnandikeśvara | īśamadhyāpyalabdhākṣo bhāvayedekabhāvanaḥ || 175 || p. 113) sarvādhvo parinistīrṇa sarvajñāti guṇairyutaḥ | asmadadhvara siddhyarthaṃ adhiṣṭhātā mahādhvare || 176 || śivohaṃ bhāvayedasmān niṣkrāmedyāgamaṇḍapāt | śuklamastropahāraṃ ca samasṛstrāṇu maṇḍale || 177 || prāṇavāsanake sṛksyātpūrvāgrayutadarbhake | bhuktyai prāgānanaṃ kṛtvā muktyai cottaravaktrakam || 178 || pañcagavyaṃ kuśodaṃ ca prāśayettatra vai guruḥ | paścādācamanaṃ kuryān mantrakarmavidhi kramāt || 179 || snānamevaṃ prakurvīta śivadṛṣṭyā valokayet | utthāpyāsanataśśiṣyaṃ muktikāmaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 180 || p. 114) pādādārabhya mūrdhāntaṃ divyadṛṣṭyā vilokayet | mūrdhādi pādaparyantaṃ muktikāṃkṣī nirīkṣayet || 181 || śivataijasamāhātmyaṃ cintayannandikeśvara | netrāṇāṃ saṃpradānena prasanno deśikottamaḥ || 182 || astrato parisaṃprokṣya mantrasnānaṃ ca siddhaye | antarāyavināśārthaṃ bhasmasnānaṃ vidhīyate || 183 || pāśaughacchedanaṃ kuryād jñānakhaḍgena deśikaḥ | mūrdhādi pādaparyantaṃ pārśvadvayamatha spṛśet || 184 || pāśāṃkuravināśārthaṃ bhūtyā snānaṃ viśeṣataḥ | sṛṣṭisaṃhārayuktyā tu snāpayedastra bhasmanā || 185 || p. 115) astrāṃbunā punaḥ prokṣya sakalīkaraṇāyatam | ūrdhvaṃ nābheḥ kuśāgreṇa śodhayedastramuccaran || 186 || tridhā lābhe tatanmūlaiḥ pāpanāśāya nābhyadhaḥ | pāśadvaividhyanāśāya labhedastreṇa sadguruḥ || 187 || śiṣyadehe śivāntāṃgaṃ śāsanaṃ ca nivedayet | puṣpaiḥ śiṣyaṃ samārādhya netraṃ netreṇa vā hṛdā || 188 || daśāsahitu vastreṇa śuklenāveṣṭayenmukham | śiṣyāṃjalipuṭe puṣpaṃ nikṣipya śvetavarṇakam || 189 || aruṇaṃ bhaktikāmaḥ syāttathaivāñjalike kṣipet | vatkaradvayamādāya deśikāgre vrajetkramāt || 190 || p. 116) śivasya dakṣiṇe bhāge pradakṣiṇamamuṃ nayet | praṇavāsanake nyastvā varṇādhvānaṃ niveśayet || 191 || śiṣyasya hṛdayāṃbhoje mūrtipādābjalakṣaṇam | ātmānaṃ vinyasetpaścācchiṣyadehaṃ viśodhayet || 192 || saṃhāramevoccairevaṃ tataḥ śuddhacaritrake | nyāsaṃ kṛtvā śivaṃ dhyātvā punaścainaṃ prapūjayet || 193 || prācīnamukhaśiṣyasya śivamantreṇa mastake | rudre ca pada tvarthaṃ śivahastaṃ ca dāpayet || 194 || maṇḍale kṣepayetpuṣpaṃ paścādandhamadhityajet | tatpādasthānamālokya dadyācchiṣyasya nāma ca || 195 || p. 117) devāntaṃ sarvajātīnāṃ nāmadheya vidhirbhavet | brahmakṣatriyajātīnāṃ śivāntaṃ nāmadheyakam || 196 || gaṇāntaṃ vā bhave devamanyeṣāṃ pitṛvadbhavet | naiṣṭhikasya viśeṣeṇa jātibhedaṃ na cintayet || 197 || akāraśca ikāraśca ukāraśca tathaiva ca | ekāraśca tathokāraḥ paṃcasvaramidaṃ bhavet || 198 || āyurārogyalakṣmīṃ ca kṣayaṃ maraṇameva ca | yathāsaṃkhyaṃ bhavetsiddhistasmānnaivavicārayet || 199 || śiṣyapūrvābhidhānasya nāmādyakṣaraniścayam | jñātvāyurāditritaye teṣāmekantu dāpayet || 200 || p. 118) kṣayamāraṇakāriṇyau dvaucāpi parivarjayet | dadyānnāma ca śiṣyāṇāṃ svecchayā vā gurūttamaḥ || 201 || bhaktānāṃ ca gaṇānāṃ ca nāmadheyamathāpi vā | aṃganā ca viśeṣeṇa śaktināma ca dāpayet || 202 || sthaṇḍīlīkaraṇaṃ kṛtya śaktirūpi ca vardhanīm | vahnīśañca guruñcaiva praṇatiṃ kārayedguruḥ || 203 || uttarābhimukhaṃ śiṣyaṃ svasya dakṣiṇa pārśvagam | āsanopari saṃsthāpya śiṣyadakṣiṇakarṇake || 204 || mūlamantramupāditya vāmakarṇe sadāśivam | maheśaṃ vimukhaṃ caivaṃ sarvapāpavināśanam || 205 || p. 119) suṣumnā madhyamaṃ mūlamiḍāyāntu sadāśivam | piṃgalāyāṃ maheśaṃ ca śiṣyadehe vibhāvayet || 206 || tanmūlaṃ gurujaṃghāyāṃ nidhāya vidhinā tataḥ | śiṣyasya hṛdayaṃ gatvā mūlamantreṇa recayet || 207 || pūrakeṇa samāgatya svakīyaṃ hṛdayāṇuṇā | punaḥ śivāgnināpatyannāḍī sandhānamucyate || 208 || sānnidhyārthaṃ hṛdā hutvā tritaye nandikeśvara | mūlena ca śataṃ hutvā śivahastaṃ sthiraṃ bhavet || 209 || śiṣyapāṇidvaye puṣpaiḥ śubhairāpūryadeśikaḥ | uttare pūjite liṃgaṃ vilokya kusumāni vai || 210 || p. 120) nikṣipya pādamūle ca daṇḍavatpraṇamedbhuvi | śarīramarthaṃ prāṇaṃ ca sadgurubhyo nivedayet || 211 || vinītaṃ śiṣyamācāryaḥ karuṇādavalokayet | madīyājñā prasādena kartavyaṃ tritayaṃ tu tat || 212 || dānadharma tapaścaryāḥ kuruṣveti vadedguruḥ | maṭhaṃ vṛkṣaṃ ca gotraṃ ca gocaraṃ ca tathaiva ca || 213 || santānaṃ paṃcakaṃ caivamevaṃ śiṣyāya sadguruḥ | maṭhamāmardakaṃ vṛkṣaṃ vaṭaṃ gotraṃ tathaiva ca || 214 || śuddhaṃ tatvaṃ samākhyātaṃ gocaraṃ śiṣyamucyate | santānaṃ nandikeśākhyaṃ śrāvayecchiṣyakānprati || 215 || p. 121) prokṣayetkuṃbhatoyādīn tattanmantreṇa deśikaḥ | iti cintya viśvasādākhye kriyāsamayadīkṣāvidhirnāma aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ || śrīnandikeśvaraḥ | sandhyopāstiṃ ca deveśa praṇatārtivināśana | kṛpayā māṃ samālokya vadasva vadatāṃvara || 1 || īśvara uvāca | brāhme muhūrte utthāya vaktā codaṅmukhasthitaḥ | guruṃ pādāmbujadvandvaṃ saṃcintya gurumaṇḍale || 2 || p. 122) mūlamantraṃ ca jihvāgre namaskṛtya prasannadhīḥ | niṣkaṃpadīpavaddhyātvā śivaṃ hṛdaya paṃkaje || 3 || kartavyaṃ śubhakāryāṇi cintayitvā samāhitaḥ | utthāya ca bahirgatvā daṇḍapāṇikamaṇḍaluḥ || 4 || yogyadeśe samāgatya śiṣyairdaṇḍakamaṇḍalū | vidhāyāvaśyakaṃ kāryaṃ yogyaṃ deśādhikaṃ kramāt || 5 || devālayasamīpe tu goṣṭhe rūpe catuṣpathe | bhasmasthāne surodyāde caityavṛkṣasamīpake || 6 || jalāvāse dvijāvāse mārivāse śmaśānake | anyajātisamīpe tu setau valmīkake'pi vā || 7 || p. 123) āvāsa pārśve'pi kṛṣṇakṣetre viśeṣataḥ | nandīgomayapāṣāṇa mūtrāsthiyuta bhūtale || 8 || parvate ca na kartavyaṃ malamūtra visarjanam | skandhe vā karṇamūle vā yajñasūtraṃ ca vinyaset || 9 || veṣṭayitvā śirastatra ṛjukāyo na vāpayet | bhūtale tṛṇamādhāya ardhādvātha vilokayet || 10 || raviṃ dakṣiṇataḥ kṛtvā viṇmūtrau tau visarjayet | nāsāgra dṛṣṭisaṃyukto diśaścānavalokayan || 11 || niṣṭhīvanaṃ dvijātīnāṃ taṃ deśaṃ na vidhīyate | asnāgomayapāṣāṇa dārubhirgatamārjanam || 12 || p. 124) na kartavyaṃ na kartavyaṃ tatraiva tṛṇaloṣṭhakaiḥ | meḍhraṃ vāmena saṃgṛhya śuddhamṛtsnāṃ ca dakṣiṇe || 13 || grāmamadhye tarormūle setau valmīkasaṃbhavāḥ | varjayitvā mṛdassarvāḥ tisṝḥ kāmī viśeṣataḥ || 14 || toyatīraṃ samāgatya samyak śaucaṃ samācaret | sakṛddhātrī phalasamāṃ mṛdaṃ madhyajalaistataḥ || 15 || liṃgasyaikāṃ gude pañca vāmahaste daśāvṛtiḥ | hastadvaye saptavṛttiṃ jalairmṛjyādubhau bhujau || 16 || yāvadbhāvasya saṃśuddhiḥ tāvacchocaṃ samācaret | na vinābhāva saṃśuddhiḥ samyak śuddhiritīritā || 17 || p. 125) praviśya kūladeśaṃ tu pādau hastau viśodhayet | ekaṃ yāmaṃ samāyojya kṣālayecchuddhavāriṇā || 18 || dakṣiṇāṃghriṃ sthale kṣipya vāmapādaṃ jale nyaset | pāṇiṃ gokarṇavatkṛtvā māṣamagnaṃ jalaṃ pibet || 19 || dvitīyaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ ca pibedambu yathāvidhi | dantānāṃ śodhanaṃ paścānmanuṣyāṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 20 || samacchedaṃ dṛḍhaṃ śuddhaṃ sāndrasatvagaparvakam | kaniṣṭhānāhasaṃyuktaṃ dantakāṣṭhasya lakṣaṇam || 21 || aṣṭāṃgulaṃ naiṣṭhikānāṃ bhautikānāṃ daśāṃgulam | śirīṣaciribilvottha karañja khadirārjunaiḥ || 22 || p. 126) naiṣṭhikānāmiti proktaṃ bhautikānāṃ vidhīyate | āmrāpāmārgakhadira plakṣacampaka saṃbhavaiḥ || 23 || jambūkapitthamedaiśca mādhavairvraṇaropaṇaiḥ | vālikerotthajāśokaiḥ pāvanaiḥ patrakairapi || 24 || vāribhī ravi saṃkhyātairgaṇḍūṣairāsya śodhanam | eraṇḍaśigruvānīravelu paiśācabhakṣaṇaiḥ || 25 || chātrī netrayavakṣīrī nimbakāśāṃgulīyakaiḥ | lūśāṃgulitapolohairna kuryāddantadhāvanam || 26 || pratipatparvaṣaṣṭhīṣu navamīdaśamīṣvapi | mumukṣośca viśeṣeṇa nityaṃ vaidantadhāvanam || 27 || p. 127) jalasnānaṃ prakartavyaṃ sarvapāpaharaṃ śubham | bahirantarviśuddhyarthaṃ śivejyāyogakāraṇam || 28 || sarvācārapradhānatvaṃ sarvaduḥsvapnanāśanam | ālasyādau haridrānāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ ca kṣayaṃkaram || 29 || ūrjābalapradaṃ caiva dīpanaṃ puṣṭivardhanam | śrīkaraṃ dīrghamāyuṣyaṃ sarvavaśyapradaṃ tathā || 30 || nadyāṃ taṭāke vāpyāṃ vā kūpe vāpi caturvidham | kūpasnānaṃ na kartavyaṃ yadi nadyādyasaṃbhave || 31 || kūpāddaśaguṇaṃ vāpyāṃ vāpyā daśaguṇaṃ taṭam | taṭāddaśaguṇaṃ nadyāṃ anantaphalamucyate || 32 || p. 128) taṭākatīrthasadṛśaṃ madhyamaṃ kanyasaṃ punaḥ | kuṇḍodaṃ ca nipātaṃ ca vāpisnānasamaṃ bhavet || 33 || alpaṃ vā bahulaṃ vāpi śivālayasamīpagam | sarvatīrthāni tatsthāni śivaṃ gaṃgāvidhānataḥ || 34 || aṣṭāṃgulādadhaḥ khātvā mṛdaṃ mantreṇa tāṃ punaḥ | hṛdayenaiva saṃgṛhya punastenaiva citrakam || 35 || nidhāya paścānmṛtsnāpi tatastīraṃ samāviśet | śiromantreṇa tāṃ mṛtsnāṃ nidhāyāstreṇa śodhayet || 36 || śikhāmuddhṛtya śikhayā kavacena tridhā bhavet | prakṣālya nābhipādāntamekāntaṃ śikhayā punaḥ || 37 || p. 129) madhyāṃśamastra saṃdīptāmādāya padamastakam | sarvāṃgaṃ ca trirālabhya niruddhyākṣāṇi sarvaśaḥ || 38 || hastābhyāṃ jalanirmagnaḥ prāṇānāyamya saṃyataḥ | āsīta hṛdi kālāgni samamastraṃ karaṃ tadā || 39 || jalasnānamidaṃ proktaṃ śuddhasnānaṃ tataḥ param | jāhnavyādi mahātīrtheṣvākṛṣyāṃkuśamudrayā || 40 || āvāhya hṛdaye naiva mantreṇa snānamudrayā | hṛdamuttaratastīrthaṃ ādāyānyāni vāriṇī || 41 || vāmahastatale kṛtvā bhāgatrayamudaṅmukhaḥ | ekaṃ dakṣiṇabhāgastha maṃgamastrābhimaṃtritam || 42 || p. 130) astreṇa saptadhā pūrvaṃ śivena daśa saumyagam | evaṃ bhāgatrayaṃ kuryādastrajaptaṃ tadāharet || 43 || huṃphaḍantāstra mantreṇa daśadikṣu kṣipetkramāt | uttarasthaṃ samādāya śivaṃ japtabhujaṃ kramāt || 44 || jalamadhye kṣipettantu śivatīrthamidaṃ bhavet | aṃgajaptena sarvāṃgaṃ lepayedaṃgavidyayā || 45 || śīrṣādipādaparyantaṃ prathamaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ kṣipet | catvāriṃ hṛdayādīni jalamadhye japetkramāt || 46 || pidhāya netrādyakṣāṇi pāṇibhyāṃ prāṇamārutam | śivatīrthajale magnaḥ śivaṃ vā hṛdi saṃsmaran || 47 || p. 131) candrārkarūpahastābhyāṃ secayetkuṃbhamudrayā | vauṣaḍanta ṣaḍaṃgena juhuyācca muhurmuhuḥ || 48 || sādhakassādhakairmantrairjapāddaśāṃśa saṃkhyayā | ke'bhiṣiñcetkramānnityaṃ amṛtāmbu vibhāvayet || 49 || ātmasaṃrakṣaṇārthāya sarvavighnopaśāntaye | astrābhimantritaṃ toyamabhitaḥ pariṣecayet || 50 || athavā maṭhadeśe'pi kūpāduddhṛtavāribhiḥ | kuṃbhe snānaṃ prakurvīta pūrvoktavidhimantrakaiḥ || 51 || mṛtkuṃbhāttāmrakuṃbhe tu snānaṃ śataguṇaṃ bhavet | tāmrācchataguṇaṃ raupyaṃ rajatāddhaimakaṃ śatam || 52 || p. 132) naiṣṭhike vāpi sāgnau vā gṛhe vāpi samaṃ bhavet | cakravartyupacāreṇa sugandhāmalakādinā || 53 || yena kena prakāreṇa nityasnānaṃ na varjayet | naiṣṭhikasyāpi kāṣāyamuttamaṃ śvetameva vā || 54 || hastaṃ vāpi dvihastaṃ vā kaupīnāyāmakaṃ bhavet | dvādaśāṃgulavistāraṃ daśāṃgulamathāpi vā || 55 || etadvaśitvā veṣṭiṃ ca veṣṭayitvā viśeṣataḥ | ācamya vidhivacchuddhaḥ tatvatraya samanvitaḥ || 56 || kākakaṃkakapotaiśca kukkuṭātāvaṭiṭṭibhaiḥ | narairetādṛśaiścaiva kharoṣṭragrāmasūkaraiḥ || 57 || p. 133) mṛgadhūrtaśvabhiścaiva tadudbhūtāṃgavairibhiḥ | gurudravyāpahartā ca tattaddravyavināśibhiḥ || 58 || mahāpātakibhiścaiva kṛtaghnaiścānyaliṃgibhiḥ | adīkṣitāśca sarve'pi taissaṃspṛṣṭairviśeṣataḥ || 59 || jalasnānaṃ prakurvīta pavane pavane tathā | mantravicchuklasaṃparko nābherūrdhvaṃ karau vinā || 60 || evamuktaṃ jalasnānaṃ bhasmasnānamataḥ param | vijayaṃ śrīkaraṃ puṇyaṃ sarvapāpavināśanam || 61 || asmākaṃ ca priyaṃ devyā vighneśaguhayorapi | devānāṃ ca viśeṣeṇa daityānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 62 || p. 134) jalasnānātparaṃ bhasma pāśapaṃcakanāśanam | bhasmasaṃsparśanārthāya jalasnānaṃ puroditam || 63 || ārdrajaṃ tu vadhaṃ siddhaṃ bhasmasnāna vivṛddhaye | bhasmasnāna vihīnaṃ cejjantuhantṛtvamāvahet || 64 || bhasmasnānaviyukto hi bhakto natyatyate kvacit | tasmātsarva prayatnena bhasmanā snānamiṣyate || 65 || tripuṇṭraṃ bhasmanāsnānaṃ naiṣṭhikasya viśeṣataḥ | bhautikasya viśeṣeṇa tripuṇṭraṃ vidhinārdrataḥ || 66 || caturvidhaṃ tu tadbhasma kalpaṃ prathamamucyate | anukalpaṃ dvitīyaṃ ca tṛtiyamupakalpakam || 67 || p. 135) akalpaṃ tu caturthaṃ syātpūrva pūrvaṃ tathottamam | varjyā vṛddhā vyādhitāśca durlakṣaṇayutāstathā || 68 || taṇakena vihīnā ca bālā maukhyavatīṃ vinā | sulakṣaṇāṃ ca kapilāṃ raktāṃ śuklāṃ sitottarām || 69 || etāsāṃ gomayaṃ padmapatrehyambhodbhave tathā | pālāśapatrake vāpi hastābhyāṃ vyomni dhārayet || 70 || goṣṭhe vā gomayaṃ grāhyaṃ sadyomantreṇa dhārayet | uparyadhastathā kuryād visṛjenmadhyamaṃ punaḥ || 71 || golakākārakaṃ kuryād vāmadevādi mantravit | aghoreṇa ca saṃśoṣya śuddhadeśe dahetpunaḥ || 72 || p. 136) puruṣeṇa viśeṣeṇa navabhāṇḍe vinikṣipet | karpūrośīra hrīberaketakaiścampakaistathā || 73 || damane deśamantreṇa japettasmādviśeṣataḥ | anukalpaṃ tataścaiva śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara || 74 || vane śuṣkaṃ śakṛdgṛhya kalpavatpūrvavadbhavet | kuryātpūrvoktavidhinā bhavedbhasmopakalpakam || 75 || cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tu saṃgṛhya gomūtraiḥ piṇḍavatkuru | dagdhaṃ pūrvokta vidhinā bhavedbhasmopakalpakam || 76 || pūrvoktavidhi mutsṛjya kevalaṃ bhasmasādhanam | saṃskāre piṇḍavatkuryādakalpamabhidhīyate || 77 || p. 137) anyairāpāditaṃ bhasma akalpamiti pūjyate | cāturvidhyamidaṃ proktaṃ sarvapāpanikṛntanam || 78 || kalpabhasma ca saṃgṛhya digbandhaṃ kārayettataḥ | śeṣeṇa brahmamantreṇa mūrdhādyaṃgāni dhūlayet || 79 || kalpasnānamidaṃ proktaṃ śivasnānamataḥ param | pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgādyairnivṛttyādyabhimantritam || 80 || īśānamūrdhni vinyasya mukhe tatpuruṣe nyaset | aghoraṃ tu galaṃ nābhijāntvantaṃ vāmadevakam || 81 || sadyojātaṃ tu pādāntaṃ bhasmoddhūlavidhikramaḥ | sadyojātena bāhūdvau mūlamantreṇa vaktrakam || 82 || p. 138) śaṃkhatoyena mūlena bhasma vyāmiśraṇaṃ bhavet | tripuṇṭraṃ kārayetpaścādbrahmaviṣṇuśivātmakam || 83 || dvātriṃśatsthānake vāpi ṣoḍaśasthānake'pi vā | aṣṭasthāne tathā caiva pañcasthāne'pi yojayet || 84 || uttamāṃge lalāṭe ca karayornetrayostathā | nāsāvaktra galeṣvevamaṃsadvayamataḥ param || 85 || korpare maṇibandhe ca hṛdaye pārśvayordvayoḥ | nābhau guhyadvayoścaivamūrvoḥ sphig dvīdvijānunī || 86 || jaṃghādvaye vā pādau dvau dvātriṃśatsthānamuttamam | amṛtyaṣṭau ca vidyeśāndikpālānvasubhissaha || 87 || p. 139) dharo dhruvaśca somaśca āpaścaivāni lo'nalaḥ | pratyūṣaśca prabhāsaśca ityaṣṭa vasavaḥ smṛtāḥ || 88 || eteṣāṃ vāmamantreṇa tripuṇṭraṃ sthāpayedbudhaḥ | vidadhyāt ṣoḍaśasthāne tripuṇṭraṃ tu samāhitaḥ || 89 || śīrṣe karṇe lalāṭe ca kaṇṭhe cāṃsadvayorapi | korpare maṇibandhe ca hṛdaye nābhipārśvake || 90 || pṛṣṭhe caivaṃ pratiṣṭhānaṃ japettatrādhi daivatān | śivaśaktiṃ ca sādākhyamīśaṃ vidyākhyameva ca || 91 || vāmādi navaśaktiśca aśvinau ṣoḍaśa smṛtāḥ | bāhudvaye ca hṛdaye nābhyāmūrvoryuge tathā || 92 || p. 140) jānudvaye padoścaiva pṛṣṭhabhāgaṃ tu ṣoḍaśa | teṣu sthāneṣvadhipakānyathāyogaṃ śṛṇuṣva tān || 93 || śivaḥ skandaśca candrārkau vighneśo viṣṇureva ca | śrīścaiva hṛdaye deśe tathā nābhau prajāpatiḥ || 94 || nāgāśca nāgakanyāśca ubhayo ṛṣikanyakāḥ | pādayośca samudrāśca tīrthāḥ pṛṣṭhe'pi cāstrakaḥ || 95 || evaṃ vā ṣoḍaśa dhyāyedaṣṭasthānāni cocyate | śiraḥsthānaṃ lalāṭaṃ ca karṇadvayamataḥ param || 96 || aṃsadvayaṃ ca hṛdayaṃ nābhirityaṣṭamaṃ bhavet | brahmā ca ṛṣayassapta devatāśca prakīrtitāḥ || 97 || p. 141) athavā mastakaṃ bāhū hṛdayaṃ nābhireva ca | pañca sthānānyamūnyāhuḥ paṃcamūrtiśca devatāḥ || 98 || gurudevāgnividyānāṃ sannidhau vājyadarśane | mahāpātakayuktānāṃ kṛtaghnasyāpi darśane || 99 || aśuddhabhūtake mārge dhūlanaṃ na vidhīyate | tasmādviśuddhadeśe'pi cāsane saṃsthitaḥ śuciḥ || 100 || uttarābhimukho bhūtvā maunī dhyātvā śivaṃ gurum | paramāṇusamaṃ bhasma bhūmau na patitaṃ bhavet || 101 || tadvatsaṃgrāhya yatnena tripuṇṭroddhūlanaṃ bhavet | sarvapāpa vinirmuktaḥ sarvaśuddhi samanvitaḥ || 102 || p. 142) tasya darśanamātreṇa sarvapāpātpramucyate | bahunātra kimuktena deśikekṣaṇasannidhau || 103 || anāyāsena pāpāni manovākkāyajānyapi | tripuṇṭradhāraṇenaiva praṇaśyatyakhilānyapi || 104 || bhūtidhāraṇahīnasya tattajjñānena tatparaḥ | na ca yogasamādhiśca na cejyā dānameva ca || 105 || tasmātsarva prayatnena bhasmanā snānamuttamam | bhasmasaṃspṛṣṭahastena vāriṇā prokṣaṇaṃ param || 106 || dvijātyadīkṣitasparśe bhasmasnānaṃ vidhīyate | paścātkaupīnamutsṛjya tālamudrāsamanvitaḥ || 107 || p. 143) anyakaupīnamācchādya viktācamanaṃ bhavet | atha māhendrakaṃ snānaṃ sūryāṃśusacivaissaha || 108 || ūrdhvabāhuḥ śivaṃ dhyāyaparassapta padāgatiḥ | īśamantraṃ japangacched gurubhakti viśāradaḥ || 109 || vāyavyaṃ snānamevāhaṃ goravurodbhūtareṇubhiḥ | puruṣaṃ kavacaṃ vāpi japansaptapadāvadhi || 110 || jalaissadyādibhirmantraiḥ mantrasnānaṃ bhavetpunaḥ | mūlamantreṇa manasā prāṇāyāmasamanvitaḥ || 111 || mānasaṃ snānamevaṃ hi sarvatra vihitaṃ hi tat | athācamanavidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara || 112 || p. 144) pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā hastaṃ saṃśoddhya vāriṇā | kukkuṭāsana saṃyuktaṃ pāṇiṃ gokarṇavadbhavet || 113 || jānvantasthita hastaśca phenabudbudavarjitā | saṃgṛhyamāṣamagnāmbu savyapāṇipuṭena ca || 114 || saṃvīkṣyāṃ guṣṭhamūlasthaṃ brāhmatīrthena vāriṇā | mantraśuddhiṃ purā kṛtvā cātmavidyāśivātmikā || 115 || tāraṃ prathamamuccāryā hāmātmasthaṃ tvayā svadhā | etatprathamapānena saṃśuddhirnandikeśvara ! || 116 || ekatriṃśattatvaśuddhiḥ pṛthvyā māyāntu saṃyutā | pūrvaṃ praṇavamuccārya hrīṃ tvayā tatvayā svadhā || 117 || p. 145) evaṃ dvitīyapānena yatatva viśodhanam | śuddhavidyeśasādākhyastritatvamiti kīrtitam || 118 || oṃkārāntaṃ taduccārya hrīṃ śivāya svadhātmanaḥ | punastṛtīyapānena śaktitatvasya śodhanam || 119 || paṃcatriṃśattatvaśuddhirevamācamanena hi | adharoṣṭhau dviḥ pramṛjyaṃ namo'ntaṃ hṛdayopari || 120 || dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhamūlena tato jyeṣṭha kaniṣṭhikāḥ | vihāya madhya saṃsthāpastisṛbhiḥ saṃspṛśeccatau || 121 || aṃguṣṭhatarjanyākramya prāṇasaṃsparśanaṃ kramāt | trivāraṃ vāripānena tritatvasya priyaṃ bhavet || 122 || p. 146) tathaiva śivabhaktānāṃ priyamāmnāyakeṣvapi | atharvasāmayajuṣāmadharoṣṭha pramārjanāt || 123 || ṛgvedasya viśeṣeṇa śivabhaktasya tatpriyam | madhyamāṃgulatrayeṇāpi cordhvādho mārjanaṃ bhavet || 124 || gaṇeśvarāṇāṃ prītiśca mūlamantreṇa mantriṇām | mūlamantraṃ jalenaiva pādamūrdhāvapi spṛśet || 125 || dakṣiṇāṃ ca gaṇānāṃ ca priyaṃ bhavati sarvadā | aṃguṣṭhānāmikāgreṇa netradvandvaṃ tathaiva ca || 126 || tārayuktāni bījena sūryācandramasoḥ priyam | tarjanyaṃguṣṭhakenaiva pṛthvībījaṃ dhruvaṃ tathā || 127 || p. 147) saṃyojyānāmikātsṛṣṭimasau prītiranuttamā | vyomabījaṃ dhruvaṃ caiva kaniṣṭhāṃgulisaṃyutam || 128 || jelena karṇayoḥ sparśaṃ diśāṃ prītirbhavettadā | tāravadbhavasaṃyuktā caturaṃgula mūrtibhiḥ || 129 || nābhisaṃsparśapaṃcaiva viṣṇoḥ prītikaraṃ bhavet | dakṣahastatalenaiva hṛnmantraṃ tu samuccaran || 130 || hṛdi saṃsparśanādeva vahnirahnāya modate | śivamantraṃ samuccārya paṃcāṃgulamukhena ca || 131 || śikhāsaṃsparśanādeva śivaprītistadā bhavet | kṣute niṣṭhīvane kālepyācāmantu tadā bhavet || 132 || p. 148) athavā dakṣiṇaṃ śrotraṃ saṃspṛśeddakṣapāṇinā | dvirācāmed viśudhyarthaṃ bhāvaśuddhisamanvitaḥ || 133 || tataśca sakalīkṛtya prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ bhavet | tathaiva saṃhatya mantrān manasā tri pravartayet || 134 || punarācamya vidhinā vidhāya śrotravandanam | ekacittaḥ prasannātmā karāṃganyāsamācaret || 135 || oṃ hrīṃ astrāya phaṭ | evaṃ mantraṃ samuccārya vāmapāṇiṃ ca śodhayet | kareṇa dakṣiṇenaiva dakṣiṇaṃ vāmapāṇinā || 134 || ekavāraṃ tamuccārya śodhanaṃ nandikeśvara | oṃ hāṃ hauṃ śivāya namaḥ | astra tejonvitau hastau maṇibandhāvanusmaran || 137 || p. 149) pāṇibhyāṃ saṃpuṭaṃ kṛtvā cāṃguṣṭhadvayamadhyame | dhyāyedamṛtarūpeṇa śaktimaṇḍalamuttamam || 138 || oṃ hauṃ śaktayevaṣaḍ saṃplāvaṃ tatkaradvayam | vakāraṃ tatpuṭebhāvyaṃ tanmadhye'pi śivāsanam || 139 || oṃ hāṃ śivāsanāya namaḥ | mūrtiṃ sūkṣme tu saṃcintya paścānmantraṃ samuccaret | oṃ hāṃ vidyādehāyanamaḥ | evaṃ sadāśivaṃ rūpaṃ vinyasennandikeśvara || 140 || oṃ hāṃ hauṃ śivāya namaḥ | evaṃ sadāśivaṃ devaṃ cintayedvyāpakaṃ tadā | sakalīkaraṇaṃ paścāt kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhakāntagam || 141 || p. 150) oṃ hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | iti kaniṣṭhikāyām | oṃ hāṃ śirase svāhā | ityanāmikāyām || oṃ hrīṃ śikhāya vauṣaṇṇamaḥ | iti madhyāṃgulau | oṃ hauṃ kavacāya huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ | iti tarjanyām || oṃ hāṃ astrāya phaṭ | ityaṃguṣṭhe | paścāttu paramīkāyaṃ kārayenmūlamantrataḥ | avaguṇṭhya tanuruhau punarnābhau śivāsanam || 142 || oṃ hāṃ śivāsanāya nama iti viśve vyavasthitaḥ | sadāśivasya saṃprāptirnābherā brahmarandhakam || 143 || oṃ hāṃ hauṃ sadāśivāya namaḥ | * * * dvādaśoccārādāsanādi catuṣṭayam | p. 151) hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ paścāt śiraḥ śirasi vinyaset || 144 || śikhāyāṃ tu śikhāṃ nyasya tanutraṃ tanumadhyame | netreṣu netraṃ vinyasya hastayorhastameva ca || 145 || coṭikāmudrayā tena daśadigbandhanaṃ kuru | mūlena paramīkṛtvā mahāmudrā tataḥ kramāt || 146 || hastadvayena pādābhyāṃ mastakānta ḍāṃ spṛśet | śā vauṣaḍantena mantreṇaiva tu kārayet || 147 || nirīkṣaṇādibhiḥ śodhya jalamaṃkuśamudrayā | lalāṭe tīrthamākarṣed oṃ hāṃ hṛdayāya vauṣaṭ || 148 || tatpuruṣamuccārya namontaṃ bhavamudrayā | nikṣipejjalamadhye tu mūlamantraṣaḍaṃgakaiḥ || 149 || p. 152) abhimantrya tanutreṇa cāvakarṇau tu kārayet | amṛtīkaraṇaṃ kuryād vighnaughānāṃ nivāraṇam || 150 || oṃ hrauṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ hṝṃ hraiṃśca prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ bhavet | punarācamanaṃ kuryād yathoktaṃ tadvidhānataḥ || 151 || dīkṣā vihīna janatā dīkṣādoṣasya nāśane | aruṇodayamārabhya nāḍīpaṃcakasaṃyutam || 152 || tadā * * * * * * * * * dhenumudrayā | oṃ hauṃ śikhāya vauṣaṭ | oṃ hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ || vauṣaṭ oṃ śirase vauṣaṭ | oṃ hṛṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ || oṃ hauṃ kavacāya hum | vauṣaṭ | oṃ haḥ astrāya phaṭ | śirobhiṣecanaṃ kuryānmantraistaiḥ kuṃbhamudrayā | p. 153) oṃ haiṃ kavacāya namaḥ | sudhāmaya jalenaiva dehasaṃveṣṭanaṃ kuryāt || 153 || prātassandhyeti tatkāle brāhmīṃ hṛdayapaṃkaje | raktamālyāmbaradharāṃ raktagandhānulepanām || 154 || jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktāṃ caturvaktrāṃ caturbhujām | haṃsapaṃkajamadhyasthāṃ aṣṭadravyāvalokinīm || 155 || yajñopavītinīṃ bālāṃ padmamālāvirājitām | sṛgakṣamālāṃ savyaktāṃ bāhubhyāṃ dadhatīṃ parām || 156 || daṇḍaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ dvābhyāṃ vāmābhyāṃ ca tathaiva ca | tripuṇṭrāvalisaṃdīptāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || 157 || p. 154) śatayojanakoṭībhirvistṛte raktamaṇḍale | tanmadhye susthirāṃ devīṃ sarvakarmaṇi sākṣiṇīm || 158 || madhyāhne vaiṣṇavīṃ dhyāyecchuklāṃ śuklāṃ śukojvalām | vainateyābjamadhyasthāṃ ekavaktrāṃ suyauvanām || 159 || vanamālopavītāṃ ca saṃhatastanasaṃyutām | bimboṣṭhīṃ cāruvadanāṃ netrayugmāṃ sa kuṇḍalām || 160 || śaṃkhaṃ vāme ca cakraṃ ca dakṣiṇe dadhatīṃ kare | gadābhayaṃ ca dadhatīṃ tripuṇṭrāṃkitamastakām || 161 || sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktāṃ sākṣiṇīṃ sarvakarmaṇām | dviśatakoṭiyojanavistīrṇe śvetamaṇḍale || 162 || p. 155) tatra madhya sthitāṃ devīṃ sārāṃ saṃsthitikāriṇīm | sāyāhne śivasiddhā ye raudrīṃ nīlotpala prabhām || 163 || gaṃgendu maṇḍitajaṭāmīṣadgalita yauvanām | vṛṣapaṃkajamadhyasthāṃ ekavaktrāṃ trilocanām || 164 || kṛṣṇājinopavītaṃ ca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām | sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktāṃ saṃhārakramakāriṇīm || 165 || bhasmatripuṇṭrasaṃyuktāṃ triśūlākṣāṃ ca dakṣiṇe | vāme śaktyābhayaṃ devīṃ sarvakarmasu sākṣiṇīm || 166 || ardhāstamitatriśatakoṭiyojana vistṛte | bindumaṇḍalamadhyasthāṃ bhāvayennandikeśvara || 167 || p. 156) tāsāṃ prabhābhirgaganaṃ bhāsitaṃ bhāvayettadā | uttamā paramā sandhyā madhyarātre viśeṣataḥ || 168 || śivaśakti svarūpeṇa caikatve caikatāṃ gatā | bisatantunibhāṃ sūkṣmāṃ raktāṃ śuklāṃ sitetarām || 169 || caturthī niṣkalānityā kṛṣṇā sā ca vibhāvyate | śivabodhāparāyā tu sā sandhyā paramā bhavet || 170 || aṃguṣṭhamūle brāhmaṃ ca kaniṣṭhādhaḥ prajāpate | paitraṃ tu tarjanīmūle karāgre devatīrthakam || 171 || dakṣahastatale cāhnaṃ devaṃ vā vāmahastake | sarvaparva svaṃgulīnāmārṣatīrthaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 172 || p. 157) maṇibandhapraveśe tu bhūtatīrthamathāṣṭakam | brāhmatīrthādadhastīrthaṃ diśānāṃ nandikeśvara || 173 || paścācchivātmakairmantraistattoyena prakārayet | trivāraṃ hṛdayaṃ japtvā ruddhādhasthakaradvaye || 174 || kuśā dakṣiṇahastena sandarbhaṃ vāmapāṇinā | ṣaḍaṃgenābhi mantryaitat kavacenāva guṇṭhitam || 175 || śastreṇa rakṣāṃ kṛtvā vai veṇumudrāmṛtī kṛtim | jalaṃ prakṣipya tadadho galitena ca vāriṇā || 176 || vauṣaḍantaṃ ṣaḍaṃgena mārjanaṃ mūrdhni cācaret | savyahastatile nītvā śeṣitaṃ vāri tatpunaḥ || 177 || p. 158) karāṃganyāsakaṃ kṛtvā ravimaṇḍalamadhyame | śivāyārghyaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā gāyatrīṃ manasā japet || 178 || ukṣitaḥ pūrvasandhyāyāṃ madhyāhne codito bhavet | sāyamutthāpya datvārdhyamupaviśya trilocanām || 179 || padmoparisthitāṃ śuklāṃ saumyadehāṃ śucismitām | ekavaktrāṃ prasannākṣīṃ paṃkajāsana saṃsthitām || 180 || jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktāmardhendukṛta śekharām | tripuṇṭrāvalibhirdīptāṃ śuklayajñopavītinīm || 181 || caturbhujāṃ caturvaktrāṃ sākṣasūtradharāṃ parām | padmābhayānvitāṃ devīṃ caturvedaphalānvitām || 182 || p. 159) gāyatrīṃ manasā dhyāyet sarvapāpa vikṛntanīm | oṃ tanmaheśāya vidmahe vāgviśuddhāya dhīmahi || tannaḥ śivaḥ pracodayāt trisandhyaṃ śivagāyatrīṃ japedbhakti samanvitaḥ || 183 || oṃ hāṃ śivāyārghyaṃ svāhā | evaṃ mantraṃ japitvārdhyaṃ datvā sadyo visarjanam | triḥ pradakṣiṇamāvarttya mūlamantraṃ japedbudhaḥ || 184 || mantrāṇāṃ dīpanārthāya kuryāttarpaṇamapyatha | oṃ hauṃ śivāya svāhā | oṃ hṛdayāya svāhā | oṃ hāṃ śirase svāhā | oṃ hūṃ śikhāyai svāhā | oṃ haiṃ kavacāya svāhā | oṃ hauṃ netratrayāya svāhā | p. 160) oṃ hāṃ viṣṇave svāhā oṃ hāṃ rudrāya svāhā | oṃ hāṃ sadāśivāya svāhā oṃ hāṃ vāgvādinī svāhā | oṃ hāṃ sarasvattyai svāhā | sādhyānāṃ mantradevānāṃ tarpayennandikeśvara || 185 || etairmantraiśca dikpālānindrādyaiḥ svasvanāmabhiḥ | oṃ hāṃ aindryai svāhā | oṃ hāṃ āgneyyai svāhā | oṃ hāṃ dakṣiṇāyai svāhā | oṃ hāṃ nair-ṛtyai svāhā | oṃ hāṃ vāruṇyai svāhā | oṃ hāṃ vāyavyai svāhā | oṃ hāṃ uttarāyai svāhā | oṃ hāṃ aiśānyai svāhā | oṃ hāṃ antarikṣāya svāhā | evaṃ daśadiśāṃ tṛptiṃ kārayeddakṣiṇāya ca || 186 || p. 161) oṃ hāṃ ādityebhyaḥ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ vasubhyaḥ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ rudrebhyaḥ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ viśvebhyaḥ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ sādhyebhyaḥ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ marudbhyaḥ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ bhṛśabhyaḥ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ aṃgirobhyaḥ svāhā | ādityādyaṃ giro'ntaṃ tu tarpayeddevatīrthakaiḥ | tatra kaṇṭhopavītī ca ṛṣīṇāṃ tarpaṇaṃ kramāt || 187 || kuśamadhyena tatsarvamaṃgulī sarvasandhibhiḥ | oṃ hāṃ atraye namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ vasiṣṭhāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ pulastyāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ kratave namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ bhāradvājāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ viśvāmitrāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ pracetase namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ sanātanāya namaḥ | p. 162) atryādi pracetāntamṛṣayo devavaṃśajāḥ || 188 || kaniṣṭhāmūladeśābhyāṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ ca tarpaṇam | oṃ hāṃ sanakāya vaṣaṭ | oṃ hāṃ sanandanāya vaṣaṭ | oṃ hāṃ sanātanāya vaṣaṭ | oṃ hāṃ sanatkumārāya vaṣaṭ | oṃ hāṃ kapilāya vaṣaṭ | oṃ hāṃ ṛbhave vaṣaṭ | ṛbhvantasanakādīnāṃ saptānāṃ munināṃ kramāt || 189 || siddhāṃśca taṇḍulaiḥ sārdhaṃ pūrvavattarpaṇaṃ bhavet | oṃ hāṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | oṃ hāṃ rudrāya vaṣaṭ | śivādicaṇḍaparyantaṃ daśacaṇḍāṃśca tarpayet || 190 || hastamālyena bhūtānāṃ taṇḍulaissaha tarpayet | oṃ hāṃ ākāśabhūtebhyo vauṣaṭ | p. 163) ākāśādipṛthivyantaṃ bhūtebhyastarpaṇaṃ kuru || 191 || kṛtvā yajñopavītaṃ tu dakṣiṇa skandhasaṃyutam | kuśāgraṃ tattilaiḥ sārdhaṃ tarjanīmūla tarpaṇam || 192 || oṃ hāṃ kavyavāhanāya svadhā | oṃ hāṃ analāya svadhā oṃ hāṃ somāya svadhā | oṃ hāṃ yamāya svadhā | oṃ hāṃ aryamṇe svadhā | oṃ hāṃ agniṣvāttāya svadhā | oṃ hāṃ ājyapāya svadhā | oṃ hāṃ somapāya svadhā | pitṝṇāṃ kavyavāhādi somapāntaṃ pravartayet || oṃ hāṃ pitṛbhyaḥ svadhā | oṃ hāṃ pitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā | oṃ hāṃ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā | oṃ hāṃ mātuḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā | oṃ hāṃ mātuḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā | p. 164) oṃ hāṃ sarvebhyaḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā | oṃ hāṃ sarvebhyo jñātibhyaḥ svadhā | oṃ hāṃ sarvebhya ācāryebhyaḥ svadhā | pitrādyācāryaparyantaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ pitṝṃstadā || 193 || mātṝṇāṃ ca grahāṇāṃ ca rākṣasānāṃ tathaiva ca | svadhāntaṃ tarpaṇaṃ kuryād yathā vidhistathaiva ca || 194 || oṃ hāṃ sarvebhyo mātṛbhyaḥ svadhā | oṃ hāṃ sarvebhyo grahebhyaḥ svadhā | oṃ hāṃ sarvebhyo rākṣasebhyaḥ svadhā | oṃ hāṃ huṃ astrāya phaḍiti jalatīre vinikṣipet | oṃ hāṃ hṛdayāya nama iti | p. 165) haṃsārayamudrāyā tīrthāni sarvāṃśca hṛdi saṃharet | yatra kāre samo vāmo mantramanyāmanantaram || 195 || karanyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā dehanyāsamanantaram | bālabāliśa vṛddhastrīrogiṇāṃ bhogi bhūbhujām || 196 || guruvaktreṇa saṃkocya tarpaṇādīṃśca kārayet || 196 1/2 || ityacintya viśvasādākhye saṃdhyopāsanavidhirdaśamaḥ paṭalaḥ || p. 166) śṛṇu vakṣye viśeṣeṇa sūryārghyaṃ cāpi pūjanam | ācamya vidhivatsavyī karāṃganyāsamārabhet || 1 || hṛdayādastraparyantaṃ dehanyāsamataḥ param | sūryātmānaṃ svayaṃ dhyātvā sādhayedarghyabhājanam || 2 || āsane prāṅmukho bhūtvā maṇḍalaṃ vṛttamācaret | svahastaṃ vāpi tatkṛtvā ācāmaṃ śuddhabhūtale || 3 || gomayena jalenāpi lepayedravimaṇḍalam | astreṇa prokṣayettatra raktacandanavāribhiḥ || 4 || tāmrapātre jale pūrya raktacandanataṇḍulaiḥ | raktapuṣpaiḥ kuśairdarbhaiḥ tilasarṣapataṇḍulaiḥ || 5 || p. 167) lalāṭakoṣṭhabinduṃ ca nikṣipedamṛtākṛtim | aṃgairādityamabhyarcya kavacenāvaguṇṭhanam || 6 || astreṇa rakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā jānubhyāmavanīṃ gataḥ | āsaktaṃ proddharettatra dravyamaṇḍala dṛṣṭiyuk || 7 || bhaktārdhyaṃ ca raverdadyān mūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ | oṃ āṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ saṃ sūryāya namaḥ | oṃ haṃ khaṃ khaṣolkāya mūrtaye namaḥ | mūrtimūrtīśvaraṃ japtvā dāpayedardhyavāricet || 8 || devapūjāṃ samārabhya gandhapuṣpādibhissaha | śikhordhve pūjayetsamyak gurumaṇḍalamādṛtaḥ || 9 || p. 168) hṛdaye bhāskaraṃ dhyātvā sāṃgāvaraṇabhāsuram | vahiḥ kalpita bimbe ca bhānuṃ some prapūjayet || 10 || daṇḍinaṃ piṃgalaṃ caiva dvārapālaṃ samarcayet | oṃ haṃ daṇḍine namaḥ || oṃ aṃ piṃgalāya namaḥ | oṃ aṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ | oṃ aṃ gurubhyo namaḥ || oṃ īśānyāṃ tu gaṇeśānaṃ āgneyyāṃ gurumāvahet || 11 || prabhūtāsanaṃ tu japtvaivaṃ śvetapīṭhasya madhyame | oṃ hāṃ prabhūtāsanāya namaḥ || āgneyyāṃ diśi paryantaṃ koṇeṣu ca yathā kramam || 12 || vimalāsanamārādhya paramākhyaṃ sukhaṃ tataḥ | * * raktaṃ ca hemaṃ ca haritābhaṃ yathākramam || 13 || p. 169) oṃ hāṃ aṃ vimalāya namaḥ | oṃ aṃ ārādhyāya namaḥ | oṃ aṃ paramasukhāya namaḥ | teṣāmupari saṃkalpya śvetaṃ bhāsurakarṇikam | oṃ aṃ padmāyā * * || dīttāṃ sūkṣmāṃ rucaṃ bhadrāṃ vibhūtiṃ vimalāṃ tathā || 14 || amoghā vidyutā caiva tanmadhye sārvato mukham | pūrvādīśānta madhye ca navaśaktīryajetkramāt || 15 || oṃ rāṃ dīptāyai namaḥ || oṃ rīṃ sūkṣmāyai namaḥ | oṃ raṃ rucāyai namaḥ || oṃ rūṃ bhadrāyai namaḥ || oṃ raiṃ vibhūtyai namaḥ | oṃ raiṃ vimalāyai namaḥ || p. 170) oṃ rauṃ amalāyai namaḥ || oṃ rauṃ vidyutāyai namaḥ | oṃ rīṃ sarvato mukhyai namaḥ | sarvatomukhi sarvasthā lokayeyuḥ samantataḥ | uparyarkāsanaṃ jñātvā tasyāstraṃ maṃtramarcayet || 16 || oṃ aṃ arkāsanāya namaḥ || śveta paṃkajasaṃrūḍhaṃ māyāpuṣpanibhaṃ śubham | jvalaraktātitejasya maṇḍalāntarvyavasthitam || 17 || anekadīpasaṃkāśaṃ maṇimaulivirājitam | raktāṃśukaparīdhānaṃ raktacandanacarcitaḥ || 18 || vāhumūlagataśveta puṇḍarīkakaradvayam | hārakeyūrakaṭakaṃ mudrāyuktāṃgulaṃ śubham || 19 || p. 171) ekānanaṃ viśālākṣaṃ dvibhujaṃ bhāskaraṃ vibhum | sahasraraśmisaṃyuktaṃ cintayenmūrtirūpiṇam || 20 || oṃ aṃ khaṣolkāya sūryāya mūrtaye namaḥ || karābhyāmañjaliṃ pūrya lalāṭākṛṣṭavandhunā | vyāpakaṃ mūlamantreṇa kuryādāropaṇaṃ tadā || 21 || oṃ hāṃ hrīṃ hauṃ sauṃ sūryāya namaḥ || āhānaṃ s annidhānaṃ nirodhānā va guṇṭhanam | sthāpanaṃ caiva mūrtīnāṃ mudrayā bhāvayettadā || 22 || prītyarthaṃ graharājāya bindumudrāṃ pradarśayet | muditā tṛmudraite atra vai vihitā hi sā || 24 || p. 172) ekatvasyāpyasaṃ cintyaṃ sakalīkaraṇaṃ punaḥ | khaṣolkinā tadākuryāttadā cācamanīyakam || 25 || śirorghyaṃ gandhapuṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ caruṃ tadā | pinākaṃ patramudrāṃ ca darśayetsādhakottamaḥ || 26 || aṃgāni saumyarūpāṇi dvibhujānyujvalāni ca | varadāmbuja hastāni ḍāḍimī sannibhāni ca || 27 || bhāskarasyāṃgarūpāṇi bhāvayennandikeśvara ! | jvalatpāvakasaṃkeśaṃ dvinetraṃ cogravihvalam || 28 || daṃṣṭrā karālavadanaṃ vighnaughottarjanottamam | bhāskarasya svarūpaṃ ca cintayedbhakti saṃyutaḥ || 29 || p. 173) oṃ saṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ || oṃ aṃ arkāya śirase namaḥ || agnīśadalayorante samyagabhyarcya sādhakaḥ | nai-ṛtyāṃ vāyudigbhāge śikhāṃ varma ca pūjayet || 30 || oṃ raṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvarom || jvālinī śikhāyai namaḥ | bhuṃ kavacāya namaḥ || oṃ hāṃ netrābhyāṃ namaḥ || * * * * * * * * tanmadhye tu yajetkramāt oṃ astrāya namo bhadrākṣyuttarato yajet || hṛdādīnāṃ ca karṇāṃśca dhenumudrāṃ pradarśayet || 31 || astrasya trāsanīmudrāndevībhyāṃ yonimudrayā | uṣāṃ devīṃ dakṣabhāge pratyuṣāṃ vāmapārśvake || 32 || p. 174) dvibhujāṃ ca dvinetrāṃ ca sarojavadanānvitām | sarvābharaṇa saṃyuktāṃ sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyutām || 33 || ubhayostu * * * tvā pūjayetsādhakottamaḥ | oṃ hrīṃ uṣādevyai namaḥ || oṃ hrīṃ pratyuṣāyai namaḥ || 34 || somapūrvadale ceṣā saṃsomāya namo'ntakam | budhaṃ dakṣiṇadikpātre budhāyātha namo'ntakam || 35 || paścimepi dalāgre tu bṛṃ bṛhaspataye namaḥ | puṣṭi vardhanakarī | dineśorghya pūjātasmādinādiṣu madīya samarcane'pi | sūryārcanaṃ ca karaṇāya * * * * madhye sade || ityacintya viśvasādākhye sūryapūjāvidhi daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ || p. 175) atha krameṇa saṃskāradīkṣālakṣaṇakaṃ śṛṇu | maṇḍapaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kuṇḍaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ liṃgapūjanam || 1 || yathā samayadīkṣā ca kalaśetvabhiṣecanam | aṣṭavidyeśvarānbāhye śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 2 || pūrva śiṣyokta saṃvādaṃ śraddhāpūrvaṃ kṛtaṃ yadi | akrodha bhaktiviśvāsaṃ śarvājñā pālanaṃ sadā || 3 || catuṣṭayasamāyuktaṃ sarvakleśavivarjitam | gurudroha śivadroha samayadroha karmakṛt || 4 || adīkṣitasya bandhutva kṛtaghnatvā vivekitā | gurudoṣāvalokaṃ ca svadoṣā na valokanam || 5 || p. 176) etairaṣṭaguṇairhīnaḥ śiṣyaḥ saṃskāramarhati | viparītaguṇaṃ śiṣyaṃ dīkṣayetsamaye punaḥ || 6 || paścātsaṃskāra dīkṣāyāmantevāsi bhaviṣyati | maṇḍalādyagnipūjāntaṃ kṛtvā vai deśikottamaḥ || 7 || śaucasnānādi saṃyuktaṃ śiṣyaṃ savye nivedayet | agnimadhye maheśasya hṛdayāmbujamadhyame || 8 || āvāhayecca saṃśliṣṭau śivau ca hṛdayā sudhā | saṃtarpya pūjāṃ kuryāt tayoḥ saṃnidhikāraṇam || 9 || hṛdaye naiva mantreṇa hunedāhuti paṃcakam | śiṣyasya hṛdayaṃ paścāt puṣpeṇāstreṇa tāḍayet || 10 || p. 177) jvālāntarākṛtirjyotiścaitanyaṃ tasya bhāvayet | tatra praviśya huṃkārayuktaye cakrayo gatā || 11 || saṃhāramudrayā kṛṣya pūrakeṇa hṛdi nyaset | oṃ hāṃ haṃ hāṃ ātmane namaḥ | śivaṃ prāpto'pi caitanyaṃ śiṣyasya vadanāntaram || 12 || taddoṣaguṇamabhyarcya sarvamagnau tu dṛśyate | nirdhūme jvalite vahnau homaḥ sarvārthasiddhidaḥ || 13 || adīpte dhūmasaṃyukte homātviṣṭaṃ na sidhyati | pradakṣiṇa śikhaḥ snigdhaḥ sugandhastejasā yutaḥ || 14 || mṛdaṃgaghoṣa sadṛśo meghanāda samanvitaḥ | p. 178) uddīptaḥ susamāyuktaḥ śveto raktaḥ śubhapradaḥ || 15 || arcissavayaḥ śikhīyuktaḥ sphuliṃgabhasmasaṃyutaḥ | mīnaṃ ca śiśunirghoṣaḥ kauśikasvarasannibhaḥ || 16 || evamādisvarairyukto hotuḥ kālaṃ svamāvahet | śiṣyasya pāpacihnāni pāvakena vilokayet || 17 || brahmahā pitṛhā caiva surāpo gurutalpagaḥ | kṛtaghno deva nindaśca jñāninindastathaiva ca || 18 || jñānacoraśca bhūhatāśca saṃparkī gurunindakaḥ | mahāpātakināmeṣāṃ viṣṭhāgandhirbhavettadā || 19 || bhrūṇahartāni kuṣṭho'gnirbhramati strīvadhe punaḥ | p. 179) vālasya vardhake vahni sphuṭama sphuṭayetkṣaṇāt || 20 || kampate homacāre'pi nistejā garbhaghātaje | pāvakasya guṇaiḥ śiṣya kalmaṣaṃ jñāpayedbhṛśam || 21 || pāpabhakṣaṇahomena dahedantena cātmanā | oṃ khaḍgahasta ! pāpakaluṣa bṛhanmayūkha phaṭ phaṭ pāpabhakṣaṇāya svāhā || iti pāpabhakṣaṇamantraḥ || dvirjaptvā pāpanāśāya tathā rudrāṃśaṃ bhāvayet || 22 || dvijabhojanasaṃśuddhau garbhādhānāya puṃkṛtau | sīmantonnayane caiva jātakarmaṇi nāma ca || 23 || homayenmūlamantreṇa paṃcabrahma śataṃ śatam | niṣkrāmaṇe tathānnasya prāśane caulakarmaṇi || 24 || p. 180) upanītau vratādeśe godāne snānakarmaṇi | vivāhe vanavāsatve yatitve nandikeśvara ! || 25 || pañcāṃśaṃ mūlamantreṇa pratyekaṃ homamācaret | caturāśramaniṣṭheṣu tattadāśramakā vidhi || 26 || saṃskāraṃ ca tataḥ kuryāttata ūrdhvaṃ na kārayet | gṛhasthāraṇyavāsitvaṃ yatitvaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 27 || pūrvavanmūlamantreṇa juhuyāddeśikottamaḥ | śithilībhūtabandhasya śaktādurkarṣaṇaṃ tu yat || 28 || ātmano rudraputratve garbhādhānaṃ taducyate | svātantryādi guṇaṃ vyaktistathā puṃsavanaṃ bhavet || 29 || p. 181) māyātmano virekena jñānaṃ sīmantavardhanam | śivādisadasadvastu svīkāro jananaṃ bhavet || 30 || bodhanaṃ yacchivatvena śivatvārhatvamāpnuyāt | śivatvasya praveśo hi niṣkrāmaṇamitīryate || 31 || paramānandamitvamanna prāśanamucyate | śiva prasādotkarṣantu yattaccūḍātmanā bhavet || 32 || nirvāṇa jñānasūtreṇa sambaddhamupa jīvakam | indriyāṇāṃ ca saṃrodho vratādeśa iti smṛtaḥ || 33 || punarjanma parityāgo godānamiti kīrtitam | sarveṣu nirapekṣitva sadbhāvaḥ snānamucyate || 34 || p. 182) anantaśakti saṃyuktirvivāha iti kīrtitam | anantaśakti viśleṣo vānaprasthatvamiṣyate || 35 || kevalaṃ śivasadbhāvo yatitvamiti nidirśite | śikhābāhyopavītādi saṃtyajedyadi taṃ prati || 36 || tatsarvāsu ca dīkṣāsu nirvāṇādiṣu vācaret | catvāriṃśattu saṃskārāḥ sārabhūtāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 37 || tatastāraka saṃkāśaṃ samānā saṃharettadā | saṃhāramudrayādāya gurorhṛdayapaṃkaje || 38 || sthāpayitvā yathāyogaṃ mūlamantreṇa kumbhayet | śivayossamarasībhāvaṃ mūlamantreṇa kārayet || 39 || p. 183) brahmādi kāraṇatyāgāt kramādrecakayogataḥ | ātmānaṃ śivasadbhāvaṃ nītvā sadbhāvayogataḥ || 40 || udbhavena tadādāya hṛtsaṃpuṭitakena ca | mantreṇa recakenaiva śiṣyasya hṛdayāmbuje || 41 || samāhitamanā bhūtvā kṣipettatkarṇikopari | śivamagniṃ ca saṃpūjya pūjayitvārbhakeṇa ca || 42 || praṇīya praṇatiṃ caiva kārayitvā tathaiva ca | śiṣyasya samayātsarvāt śrāvayedgurusattamaḥ || 43 || na nindetkāraṇaṃ devaṃ jñānanindāṃ tathaiva ca | sādhakaṃ jñānavṛddhaṃ ca jyeṣṭhaṃ bhaktisamanvitam || 44 || p. 184) ācāryasya tu jyeṣṭhasya liṃgacchāyāṃ na laṃghayet | nirmālyantu na bhuñjīta śivabhaktānna nindayet || 45 || na laṃghayenna dadyāttu dīkṣitasya viśeṣataḥ | śivāgni gurupūjā vai kartavyā jīvikārthibhiḥ || 46 || śraddhātha bhaktiviśvāsagurvājñā pālanaṃ tathā | niyamena ca kartavyaṃ catuṣṭayamapi kramāt || 47 || gurudroha śivadroha samayadrohameva ca | adīkṣitasya bandhutvaṃ kṛtaghnatvāvivekatām || 48 || gurudoṣāvalokaśca svadoṣānavalokanam | eteṣāṃ saptaviṃśānāṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 49 || p. 185) ekonaviṃśatkartavyaṃ kartavyamiti cāṣṭakam | pūrvavatpañcagavyaṃ ca carusaṃbhojanaṃ bhavet || 50 || śivabhaktapradhānādi kartavyamata ūrdhvake | vratāṃgapoṣāssarve'pi yogyameva tadādikam || 51 || bhaktadaṇḍaṃ ca kaupīnaṃ tathaiva ca kamaṇḍalum | pañcabrahmatadaṃgaiśca parijapya yathoditam || 52 || nidhāyapātre svāhāntaṃ saṃhitāmantrasaṃhitam | labdhvā śivājñāṃ yogyāya vratānetānvadedguruḥ || 53 || praṇamya daṇḍavadbhūmau bhaktiyukto dṛḍhavrataḥ | samādāya hṛdādevaṃ dharecchiṣyopasaṃyutaḥ || 54 || p. 186) saṃskāradīkṣā samayādviśiṣṭā viśeṣato'pyāgama homayogyaḥ | śiṣyodayetsantata buddhiyukto liṃgārcanaṃ cāpi tathaiva kuryāt || 55 || ityacintya viśvasādākhye karmadīkṣāvidhirekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || vakṣye nityārcanaṃ puṇyaṃ śivadaṃ pāpanāśanam | yogadaṃ jñānadaṃ caiva mokṣadaṃ bhaktivardhanam || 1 || śivapūjāsamaṃ puṇyaṃ na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati | ātmārthaṃ ca parārthaṃ ca dvividhaṃ śivapūjanam || 2 || p. 187) tatphalaṃ svārthamāpekṣya ātmārthaṃ pratipadyate | pūjāphalaṃ tu sāmānye sarvabhūtāya nirdiśet || 3 || tatparārthaṃ samākhyātaṃ sarveṣāmātmanaḥ phalam | sarvatatvādikaṃ jñeyaṃ sarvakāraṇakāraṇam || 4 || śivarūpaṃ paraṃ jyotirliṃgamityabhidhīyate | tatprabhā śaktirityuktā pīṭhikā saiva nādyathā || 5 || sarvasyotpatti lakṣyatvātprathamaṃ liṃgamucyate | līyate nikhilaṃ tasmin layatvālliṃgamucyate || 6 || śivaśaktyātmakaṃ sarvaṃ carācaramidaṃ bhavet | tṛptirbhavati śākhānāṃ vṛkṣamūle jalārpaṇāt || 7 || p. 188) tasmālliṃgārcanāttṛptā gīrvāṇāḥ sarvadehinaḥ | ātmārthaṃ caraliṃgaṃ ca tadviśeṣācchṛṇuṣvatha || 8 || śailajaṃ lohajaṃ caiva ratnajaṃ ca tridhā bhavet | śailajaṃ caikabhedaṃ syād bhogamokṣa phalapradam || 9 || ratnajaṃ cāṣṭabhedaṃ syāllohajaṃ ca tathaiva ca | māṇikyaṃ ca prabālaṃ ca vaiḍūryaṃ sphāṭikaṃ tathā || 10 || vajraṃ marakataṃ nīlaṃ puṣparāgaṃ ca ratnajam | māṇikyaṃ śrīpradaṃ jñeyaṃ pravālaṃ vaśyadaṃ bhavet || 11 || vaiḍūryaṃ putrasaṃsiddhyai sphāṭikaṃ sarvasiddhidam | śatrukṣayakaraṃ vajraṃ marakataṃ puṣṭivardhanam || 12 || p. 189) dhanadhānyapradaṃ nīlaṃ puṣparāgaṃ tu bhogadam | evaṃ ratnajamākhyātaṃ lohajaṃ punarucyate || 13 || sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ kāṃsyaṃ caivārakūṭakam | āyasaṃ sīsakaṃ caiva trapukaṃ caiva lohajam || 14 || sauvarṇaṃ śrīpradaṃ jñeyaṃ rājataṃ rājasiddhidam | tāmraṃ putrapradaṃ caiva viṣamaṃ kāṃsyameva ca || 15 || uccāṭanaṃ cārakūṭaṃ jayakāraṇamāyasam | sīsakaṃ rogaharaṇaṃ tripu cāyuṣyavardhanam || 16 || evaṃ lohajamākhyātaṃ śailajaṃ punarucyate | narmadādyāditīrtheṣu saṃgameṣu samutthitam || 17 || p. 190) yalliṃgaṃ tattu bāṇākhyaṃ talliṃgaṃ naiṣṭhikārcanam | salliṃgaṃ piṇḍikāyuktaṃ bhuktimukti phalapradam || 18 || tasmāttu bhautikaścaiva naiṣṭhikaśca tathaiva ca | śaucamācamanaṃ snānaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā saha || 19 || pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā pūjāsthānaṃ samāviśet | uttarābhimukho bhūtvā rucirāsanamāsthitaḥ || 20 || parātmārthamathavā svātmārthaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ | karāṃganyāsakaṃ kṛtvā pūjādravyāṇi kalpayet || 21 || praṇavārghyaṃ ca saṃkalpya dvārapūjāṃ ca kalpayet | śrīkaraṃ jñānadaṃ caiva pūrvadvārasya pūjanam || 22 || p. 191) vijayaṃ kīrtisaubhāgyaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ baladaṃ tathā | paścimadvārapūjāyaṃ vairāgyaṃ prābhavantathā || 23 || bhaktermokṣasya sāmānyaṃ sarvadvāreṣu pūjanam | udagdvāraṃ na kartavyaṃ pūrvadvāramathocyate || 24 || oṃkāraṃ daśakṛtvā tu japtvā cārghyaṃ prakalpayet | astramantreṇa saṃprokṣya pūjayed dvārapālakān || 25 || dvārāgre vṛṣabhaṃ pūjya || oṃ hāṃ vṛṣabhāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ astrāya namaḥ || ūrdhvodambarake yāmye gaṇeśaṃ pūjayettadā | raktavarṇaṃ caturbāhuṃ ṭaṃkāṃkuśasamanvitam || 26 || p. 192) akṣamālāṃ svadantaṃ ca bījapūraṃ ca puṣkare | oṃ hāṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ || dvārasyordhvottare bhāge pūjayecca sarasvatīm || 27 || indu kundasitāṃ devīṃ caturhastāṃ subhūṣitām | oṃ hāṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ | tayormadhye mahālakṣmīṃ svarṇavarṇāṃ vibhūṣitām || 28 || gajahastastha śṛṃgāra sudhādhārābhiṣecitām | caturbhujāṃ trinetrāṃ ca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || 29 || oṃ hāṃ mahālakṣmyai namaḥ || raktaṃ trinetraṃ jaṭilaṃ caturbāhuṃ mahodaram | mudgaraṃ tarjanīṃ caiva śūlamakṣasrajaṃ tathā || 30 || p. 193) dadhānaṃ nandinaṃ caiva oṃ hāṃ nandine namaḥ | śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśāṃ dvinetrāṃ dvibhujāṃ śivām || 31 || sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktāṃ sarvagandhasamanvitām | makarāsanamārūḍhāṃ sudhākalaśamutpalam || 32 || dadhānāṃ jalarūpārthaṃ oṃ hāṃ gaṃgāyai namaḥ | gaṃgāṃ ca nandinaṃ caiva śākhādakṣiṇake yajet || 33 || nīlajīmūtasaṃkāśaṃ caturbāhuṃ trinetrakam | mudgaraṃ ca triśūlaṃ ca śūnyamudrāṃ kapālakam || 34 || vyālayajñopavītaṃ ca bhinnapāda yugaṃ smaret | oṃ hāṃ mahākālāya nama iti mantramuccaret || 35 || p. 194) yamunāṃ śyāmavarṇāṃ ca dvibhujāṃ ca triṇetrakām | nīlotpalasudhāpūrṇakalaśena samanvitām || 36 || kūrmavāhāṃ prasannākṣīṃ puṇyarāśiṃ śivapriyām | śākhāyā uttare bhāge oṃ hāṃ yamunāyai namaḥ || 37 || āvāhanādi dīpāntaṃ pratyekaṃ pūjayetkramāt | aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ oṃ hāṃ hauṃ śivāya namontam || 38 || netratraye vinyasya nirasyeddivya vighnakān | santyajya divyavighnāṃśca punarnārāca mudrayā || 39 || tarjanyaṃguṣṭha puṣṇetya oṃ haḥ astrāya phaṭ | ityantarikṣa vighnānāṃ nirāsannandikeśvara ! || 40 || p. 195) savyapārṣṇitrighātena bhūmiṣṭhānvighnanāśanam | huṃphaḍantāstramantreṇa vighnanissaraṇaṃ bhavet || 41 || parārthadehalī śākhā dakṣiṇāśāgrato bhavet | dakṣiṇenaiva pādena praviśenmandiraṃ punaḥ || 42 || oṃ hāmastrāyaphaḍiti vinyasyāsyamū dubmare | caturvaktraṃ caturbāhuṃ pradīptāgnisamaprabham || 43 || dakṣavāmakaraiśśakti śūlābhayavarānvitam | jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktaṃ mūrdhendukṛtaśekharam || 44 || oṃ hāṃ vāstvadhipataye brahmaṇe nama ityapi | dehalīmadhyame caiva vāstudevasya pūjanam || 45 || p. 196) dvārasyābhyantare yuṣmat pūjāṃ kurvantu dakṣiṇe | raktavarṇaṃ caturbāhuṃ triṇetraṃ candraśekharam || 46 || jaṭāmakuṭa saṃyuktaṃ namo mudrāsamanvitam | paraśuṃ ca mṛgaṃ caiva dhāriṇaṃ gaṇanāyakam || 47 || vetraṃ svabāhumūlenyat kṣurikāṃ ca nitambake | sarvābharaṇa saṃyuktaṃ bhasmoddhūlitavigraham || 48 || rudrākṣeṇopavītaṃ ca śuklayajñopavītinam | rudrākṣālambamālāṃ ca hastamālāṃ tathaiva ca || 49 || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ca sa muccārya nandikeśvarāya namaḥ | evaṃ ca nandinaṃ pūjya yaśo devīṃ ca vāmake || 50 || p. 197) śyāmavarṇāṃ prasannākṣīṃ dvibhujāṃ gaṇanāyakīm | sarvabhūṣaṇa saṃyuktāṃ sarvalakṣaṇasundarīm || 51 || utpalaṃ dakṣahastena dadhānāṃ pūjayettataḥ | oṃ hāṃ hrīṃ ca samuccārya yaśodevyai namaśca hi || 52 || evaṃ tāṃ pūjya bhaktyā ca bhogamokṣasusiddhaye | aiśānye svagurau bhaktyā cāsanaṃ pūjayettataḥ || 53 || oṃ hāṃ guṃ gurvāsanāya namaścaiva tu kalpayet | pañcaśuddhikrameṇaiva pūjayecchivamavyayam || 54 || ātmaśuddhiṃ purākṛtvā sthānaśuddhimanantaram | dravyaśuddhistṛtīyāsyāccaturthaṃ mantraśuddhikā || 55 || p. 198) pañcamaṃ liṃgaśuddhiḥsyā devaṃ śuddhiḥ kramoditā | trivāraṃ mūlamantreṇa japtvā saṃhāramudrayā || 56 || mūrdhādipādaparyantaṃ karābhyāṃ saṃspṛśettadā | oṃ hiṃ sadyojāta mūrtaye nama ityapi || 57 || oṃ hiṃ vāmadevāya guhyāya nama ityapi | oṃ huṃ pūrvamuccārya aghoraṃ hṛdayāya ca || 58 || namaskārannamaḥ paścād oṃ hentatpuruṣantathā | vaktrāya nama ityante oṃ homīśānamūrtaye || 59 || namaskāraṃ kaniṣṭhādyamaṃguṣṭhāntaṃ nyasetkramāt | oṃ sadyojāta pādamūrtaye namaḥ || oṃ hiṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ | p. 199) oṃ huṃ aghorahṛdayāya namaḥ || oṃ heṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ | oṃ homīśānamūrtaye namaḥ | ṣaḍaṃgaṃ tu tataḥ kuryādoṃ hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ || 60 || oṃ hīṃ haṃ śirase svāhā | oṃ hoṃ śikhāyai ca tataḥ param | vaṣaḍantaṃ samuccārya tato oṃ haiṃ kavacāya hum || 61 || oṃ hauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ oṃ haḥ astrāya phaṭ | aṃgulīṣu saparyā su tadagreṣu ca vinyaset || 62 || kavacena karābhyāṃ ca veṣṭayettu viśeṣataḥ | mūlamantraṃ samuccārya mūrdhādyarghyādyasaṃyutam || 63 || mahāmudrāṃ pradṛśyeta cintayedguru maṇḍalam | p. 200) śikhāgre dvādaśāṃgulye sahasradalasaṃyutam || 64 || koṭyādityapratīkāśaṃ candrakoṭi suśītalam | cicchaktimātraṃ rūpaṃ ca tārakarṇikayojvalam || 65 || aṣṭatriṃśatkalārūpaṃ kesarojvalamuttamam | paṃcākṣara sa bījāḍhyaṃ yasya mukhetatpuruṣaṃ nyaset || 66 || aghoraṃ hṛdaye caiva vāmaṃ guhye prakalpayet | sadyojātaṃ nyasetpādau makuṭādi kramonyaset || 67 || hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ nyasya śiraḥ śirasi vinyaset | śikhāṃ śikhāyāṃ vinyasya kavacaṃ stana madhyataḥ || 68 || p. 201) netraṃ netrapradeśe vai dikṣvastraṃ vinyasetkramāt | oṃkāraṃ mūrdhni vinyasya ākāraṃ hṛdi vinyaset || 69 || sūṃkāraṃ kaṇṭhadeśe tu vinyasennandikeśvara ! | akārādikṣakārāntaṃ śrīkaṇṭhaṃ vinyasetkramāt || 70 || śrīkaṇṭhāntaṃ tataḥ sūkṣmaḥ trimūrtiramareśvaraḥ | adhiśobhārabhūtiścātithīśaḥ sthāṇuko haraḥ || 71 || jhaṣeśo bhautikassadyojātaścānugraheśvaraḥ | akrūraśca mahāsenaḥ svarāṇāṃ mūrtayo bhavet || 72 || krodheśaśca tataścaṇḍaḥ pañcāntakaśivottamaḥ | ekarudrastathā kūrma ekadruccaturānanaḥ || 73 || p. 202) ajeśassarva perīśo lāṃgalī dārukastathā | ardhanārīśvaraścomākāntaścāṣāḍhadaṇḍinau || 74 || atrirmīnaśca meṣaśca lohitāśca śikhī tathā | calaraṇḍo dviraṇḍaśca samahākālatāninau || 75 || bhujaṅgeśoṇinākīśa khaṭbhīti ca bakaḥ punaḥ | śvetebhra kūlakūlī ca śivassaṃvartakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 76 || pūrṇodarī ca virajā tṛtīyā śālmalī bhavet | lohālohāvartulā tu dīrghakoṇā tathaiva ca || 77 || sudīrghamukhī gaurī ca navamī dīrghajihvikā | kuṇḍodaryūrdhvakeśinyau mukhī vikṛtapūrvikā || 78 || p. 203) sajvālikīśriyā vidyā mukhyāḥ syuḥ svaraśaktayaḥ | mahākālī sarasvatyau sarvasiddhiyutau tathā || 79 || gaurītryailokyavidyā ca tathā mantrātmaśaktike | bhūtaṃ mātā vidyate thā lambodarī nāgaryayau || 80 || khecarī mañjarī caiva virūpī viriṇī tathā | kodarī pūtanā bhadrā kālīyoginya eva ca || 81 || śaṃkhinī garjanī kālarātri kubjinya eva ca | kapardinī tathā bhadrājayā ca sumukheśvarī || 82 || revatī māyavī caiva vāruṇī vāyavī tathā | rakṣovadhāriṇīcānyā tathaiva sa gayā ca yā || 83 || p. 204) lakṣmīśca vyāpinī mārye mākhyā tāṇḍavaśaktayaḥ | etābhiḥ śaktibhiḥ sārdhaṃ vinyasedakṣarānkramāt || 84 || akāraṃ mūrdhni vinyasya ākāraṃ mukhavṛttake | ikāraṃ dakṣiṇe netre īkāraṃ vāmanetrake || 85 || ukāraṃ dakṣiṇe karṇe ūkāraṃ vāmakarṇake | ṛkāraṃ dakṣiṇe nāsi ṝkāraṃ vāmanāsike || 86 || ḷkāraṃ dakṣiṇe gaṇḍe ḹkāraṃ vāmagaṇḍake | ekāraṃ tu tathordhvoṣṭhe aikāramadhare tataḥ || 87 || okāramūrdhvadantoṣṭhe aukāramathadantake | aṃkāraṃ tālumūle ca aḥkāraṃ tālumadhyataḥ || 88 || p. 205) evaṃ vidhikrameṇaiva vinyasetṣoḍaśa svarān | kavargaṃ dakṣiṇe haste cavargaṃ vāmahastake || 89 || ṭavargaṃ dakṣiṇe pārśve tavargaṃ vāmapārśvake | pavargaṃ pṛṣṭhadeśe tu hakāraṃ nābhyadhaḥsthitaḥ || 90 || nābhau makāraṃ nyasyordhve yakārāyādi saptakān | tvagasṛṅmāṃsa medo'sthimajjāśuklā * * * * || 91 || ekāraṃ hṛdaye nyasya lakāraṃ gudadeśataḥ | kṣakāraṃ guhyake nyasya nyāsamantra samanvitaḥ || 92 || oṃ aṃ śrīkaṇṭhāya pūrṇodaryai namaḥ | oṃ āṃ anantāya bindujāyai namaḥ || p. 206) oṃ jaṃ sūkṣmāya śālyai namaḥ || oṃ raṃ trimūrtaye lolākṣyai namaḥ || oṃ uṃ amareśvarāya vartulāyai namaḥ || oṃ ūṃ aghīśāya dīrghakoṇāyai namaḥ || oṃ raṃ sthāṇave dīrghajihvikāyai namaḥ || oṃ ḷṃ hārāya kuṇḍodaryai namaḥ || oṃ ṛṃ bhārabhūtaye dīrghamukhyai namaḥ || oṃ ṝṃ adhīśāya gomukhyai namaḥ || oṃ eṃ nyaṇḍuśāya ūrdhvakeśyai namaḥ || oṃ aiṃ bhautikāya vikṛtamukhyai namaḥ || p. 207) oṃ oṃ sadyojātāya jvālāmukhyai namaḥ || oṃ auṃ anugraheśāya ulkāmukhyai namaḥ || oṃ aṃ akrūrāya śrīmukhyai namaḥ || oṃ haḥ mahāsenāya vidyāmukhyai namaḥ || oṃ krodhīśāya mahākālyai namaḥ || oṃ khaṃ caṇḍīśāya sarasvatyai namaḥ || oṃ gaṃ pañcāntāya sarvasiddhikāryai namaḥ || oṃ ghaṃ śivottamāya trailokya vidyāyai namaḥ || oṃ ṅaṃ ekarudrāya mantraśaktyai namaḥ || oṃ caṃ kūrmāya śaktyai namaḥ || p. 208) um ekanetrāya bhūtamātre namaḥ || jam caturānanāya lambodaryai namaḥ || jham ajeśāya drāviṇyai namaḥ || ñam sarvāya nagaryai namaḥ || ṭam someśvarāya khecaryai namaḥ || ṭham lāṃgaline mañjaryai namaḥ || ḍam dārukāya rūpiṇyai namaḥ || ḍham ardhanārīśvarāya vīriṇyai namaḥ || ṇam umākāntāya kākodaryai namaḥ || tam āṣāḍhāya pūtanyai namaḥ || tham daṇḍine bhadrakālyai namaḥ || p. 209) dam atraye yoginyai namaḥ || dham mīnāya śaṃkhinyai namaḥ || nam meṣāya garbhiṇyai namaḥ || pam lohitāya kālarātryai namaḥ || pham śikhine kubjinyai namaḥ || bam cikaraṇḍāya kapardinyai namaḥ || bham dviraṇḍāya vajrāyai namaḥ || mam mahākālāya jayāyai namaḥ || yam tvagātmane balisaṃmukheśvaryai namaḥ || ram asṛgātmane bhujaṃgeśāya revatyai namaḥ || lam māṃsātmane pinākine mādhavyai namaḥ || p. 210) vam medasātmane khaḍgine vāruṇyai namaḥ || śam śuklātmane bakeśa vāyavyai namaḥ || ṣam majjātmane śvetāya rakṣovadhāriṇyai namaḥ || sam śuklātmane bhrukuṭīśāya sahajāyai namaḥ || oṃ hrau ham prāṇātmane bakuline lakṣmyai namaḥ || lam śaktyātmane śivāya vyāpinyai namaḥ || kṣam ātmane saṃvartakāya māyāyai namaḥ || oṃ hrauṃ hrīṃ pṛthaguccārya īśānāya mūrdhne namaḥ || tatpuruṣāya vaktrāya aghorāya hṛdayāya vā || 93 || vāmadevantu guhyāya sadyojātaṃ tu mūrtaye | tāraṃ bījaṃ ca śaktiṃ ca mantrādyaikaṃ tamontikam || 94 || p. 211) oṃ hrauṃ hrīṃ īśānāya mūrdhne namaḥ || oṃ hrau hrīṃ aghorāya hṛdayāya namaḥ || oṃ hrauṃ hrīṃ vāmadevāya guhyāya namaḥ || oṃ hrauṃ hrīṃ sadyojātāya mūrtaye namaḥ || hṛdayāni ṣaḍaṃgāni vinyasennandikeśvara | śāntyatītāni mūrdhādi caraṇāni nyasetkramāt || 95 || aṣṭatriṃśatkalānyāsaṃ vinyasennandikeśvara ! | īśānasya kalāḥ pañca puruṣasya catuṣkalāḥ || 96 || aghorasya kalāścāṣṭau vāmadeva trayodaśa | aṣṭau sadyakalā jñeyā makuṭādi kramānnyaset || 97 || īśānaśceśvaro brahma śivaśceti sadāśivaḥ | tatpuruṣo mahādevo tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt || 98 || p. 212) aghoraścāthaghoraśca tato ghorastathaiva ca | tato ghoratarebhyaśca sarvataḥ śarva ityapi || 99 || sarvebhyaśca namastestu rudraścāṣṭa kalāḥ smṛtāḥ | vāmo jyeṣṭhaśca rudraśca kalavikaraṇastathā || 100 || balavikaraṇo balapramathanassarvabhūtadamanastathā | manaśca unmanaścaiva vāmadevakalāḥ smṛtāḥ || 101 || sadyojātaśca sadyaśca bhavaścodbhava eva ca | tathānādibhavaścaiva bhavaskabhavadudbhavaḥ || 102 || aṣṭatriṃśatkalāḥ proktāḥ kalāśaktirathocyate | śaśinīi cāṃgagā ceṣā marīca jvālinī tathā || 103 || p. 213) etāḥ pañcakalāḥ pañcapañcamūlopari nyaset | nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntistathaiva ca || 104 || evaṃ catuṣkalā śaktirīritācordhvavaktrake | tamo dohākṣayā nidrā dhṛtiḥ kṣāntiḥ smṛtiḥ kṣamā || 105 || aghore cāṣṭaśaktiśca vāmadeve tathocyate | rajapakṣāpatiḥ pālyā kāmāṃsyaṃdhamanī kriyā || 106 || tṛṣṇā mohakṣudhā cintā mohinī bhramaṇī tathā | vāmadevakalāśaktistrayodaśa samīritāḥ || 107 || siddhirdyutiśca lakṣmī vā medhā kāntiḥsvadhā prajā | sadyaścāṣṭakalāśaktirīritā nandikeśvara || 108 || p. 214) īśānasya kalāḥ pañca ūrdhvamūrdhādi pañcake | ūrdhvavaktre śaktyatītāṃ pūrvādi puruṣodbhavaḥ || 109 || evaṃ caturṣu vaktreṣu vinyasecchaktisaṃyutāḥ | aghorahṛdaye karṇe savye vāmakare tathā || 110 || nābhau ca jaṭhare pṛṣṭhe vākṣasyāpi tathaiva ca | vāmadevaṃ ca guhye ca tathaiva vṛṣaṇadvaye || 111 || ūrudvaye ca jānvośca jaṃghāyugme tathaiva ca | sphiktvajye ca kaṭīdeśe pārśvayorvinyasetkramāt || 112 || sadyojātaḥ padadvandve pāṇidvandve tathaiva ca | nāsikāyāṃ śirodeśe bāhuyugme ca vinyaset || 113 || p. 215) omīśānassarvavidyānāṃ śaśinyai namaḥ ityūrdhvaśirasi || omīśvarassarvabhūtānāṃ gadāyai namaḥ iti pūrvaśirasi || oṃ brahmādhipatirbrahmaṇodhipatirbrahmā iṣṭadāyai namaḥ iti dakṣiṇa śirasi || oṃ śivo me astu marīcyai nama ityuttara śirasi || sadāśivoṃ jvālinyai nama iti paścima śirasi || oṃ śāntyatītāya nama ityūrdhvavaktrāya namaḥ || oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe śāntyai nama iti pūrvavaktre || oṃ mahādevāya dhīmahi vidyāyai nama iti dakṣiṇavaktre || tanno rudraḥ pratiṣṭhāyai namaḥ | ityuttaravaktre || pracodayānnivṛttyai nama iti paścimavaktre || p. 216) aghorebhyastamāṃ layai namaḥ | iti hṛdi || atha ghorebhyo mohāyai namaḥ | kaṇṭhe || aghorāyai namaḥ dakṣiṇāṃse | aghoratarebhyo nidrāyai namaḥ | vāmahaṃse || sarvatassarvadhṛtyai namaḥ nābhau || sarvebhyaḥ kṣāntyai namaḥ jaṭhare || namaste astu rudrasya samṛtau namaḥ pṛṣṭhe || rūpebhyaḥ kṣayāyai namaḥ urasi || evamaṣṭāghorakalāḥ || vāmadevāyai namaḥ kalāyai namaḥ guhye || ca jyeṣṭhāya namo yakṣāya namo liṃge || rudrāya namo ratyai namo dakṣiṇorau || kālāya namaḥ pālyāyai namo namaḥ | vāmorau || kala vikaraṇāya vikaraṇāyai namaḥ || p. 217) saṃyaminyai namaḥ vāmajānunī || balakriyāyai namaḥ dakṣiṇajaṃghāyām || vikaraṇāya namaḥ straṇāyai kāmāyai namaḥ vāmajaṃghāyām || balamohanāyai namaḥ dakṣiṇasphici || pramathanāyai namaḥ kṣudhāyai namaḥ vāmasphici || sarvabhūtadamanāya namaḥ dakṣiṇajānuni || citāyai namaḥ kaṭyām || mohinyai namaḥ dakṣiṇapārśve unmattāyai namaḥ bhrāmiṇyai namaḥ vāmapārśve || vāmadevakalāstrayodaśa || sadyojātaḥ prapadyāmi siddhyai namaḥ dakṣiṇapāde || sadyojātāya namaḥ ṛddhyai namaḥ vāmapāde || p. 218) bhavedyutaye namaḥ dakṣiṇapāṇau || abhave alakṣmyai namaḥ vāmapāṇau || anādibhave namaḥ medhāyai namaḥ nāsikāyām || bhajasva māṃ kāntyai namaḥ lalāṭe || bhavasvadhāyai namaḥ dakṣiṇabāhau || udbhavāya prajāyai namaḥ vāmabāhau || iti sadyojātakalāḥ aṣṭau || pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgaiśca kalānyāsaṃ samācaret | kevalaṃ bījamantraiśca devavaktrādiraṃgakaiḥ || 114 || netreṣu devasyorasi mūlena vyāpakaṃ nyaset | iti nyāsavidhiḥ || antaryāgaṃ tataḥ kuryād dhyānapūjāpurassaram || 115 || p. 219) bhāvanādyaiśca puṣpādyairhṛdambhoje śivaṃ yajet | tannābhikandātsaṃbhūtaṃ dalāṣṭaka samanvitam || 116 || karṇikākesarairyuktaṃ suṣumnāpārśva saṃsthitam | ādhāraśaktimārabhya kṣityantaṃ cāsanaṃ bhavet || 117 || śivāsanaṃ ca mūrtiṃ ca vinyasennandikeśvara | āvāhanādibalyantaṃ mantrāṇāṃ tarpaṇaṃ tathā || 118 || bhāvadravyairahaṃsādyairgandhagatyā supūjayet | sadāśivasvarūpe tu bhaktiyukto viśeṣataḥ || 119 || piṃgalānāḍidvāreṇa nābhikuṇḍe svakoditam | śivāgniṃ pūjayettatra baliṃ yājanavatkramāt || 120 || p. 220) iḍayā pūrakākṛṣya sudhayā ca śivāṇubhiḥ | dvādaśāntāmṛtenaiva kartavyaṃ nandikeśvara || 121 || śaradindu pratīkāśaṃ bindurūpaṃ maheśvaram | lalāṭadeśamadhyasthaṃ vimalaṃ cintayetsadā || 122 || ātmaśuddhikramaścoktaḥ sthānaśuddhiṃ śṛṇuṣvaha | prokṣayedastramantreṇa sāmānyārghyajalena ca || 123 || mūlaṃ netratrayaṃ nyasya divyadṛṣṭyā valokayet | pātraśuddhistatastatra tattaddravyaṃ ca śodhayet || 124 || sauvarṇaṃ rajataṃ tāmraṃ kevalākṣaraśaṃkhakam | palāśapadmapatrotthaṃ dāravaṃ mṛttikāmayam || 125 || p. 221) anyadvā yantrikādisthaṃ paramuktaṃ śivārcane | prakṣālyāstrāmbunā paścāccarmaṇādhomukhaṃ kuru || 126 || vijṛmbhaṇaṃ ca netraṃ ca hṛdayena tu śodhayet | binduprasṛtapīyūṣarūpatoyena pūrayet || 127 || uśīraṃ candanaṃ pādye paścādācamanīyakam | elālavaṃgatakkolajātikarpūrasaṃyutam || 128 || pūgareṇukasaptaite vedyamācamanīyakam | dhūpakṣīrakuśāgrāṇi puṣpadūrvākṣatāni ca || 129 || tilasiddhārthakaṃ caiva madhyamaṣṭāṃgamuttamam | śuddhagandhena toyena hṛdayena ca pūrayet || 130 || p. 222) sāmānyārghyaṃ yathā yuktaṃ snāpanaṃ gandhavāriṇā | candanāgarukarpūrakoṣṭhakuṃkuma patrakam || 131 || uśīraṃ ca jalaṃ caivamaṣṭagandhaṃ śivārcane | ṣaḍaṃgena hṛdā pūrya pūrayitvā'bhimantrayet || 132 || rakṣāṃ vidhāyaśastreṇa varmaṇācāvaguṇṭhayet | puṣpaṃ ca nikṣipetpātre śodhayeddhenumudrayā || 133 || śvetārkatulasīṃ caiva niguṇḍī bhadrakāsumam | dūrvāmrabilva jambūkamunipatrakapitthajam || 134 || mātuluṃgaṃ ca vakulaṃ karṇikārāmahīvatīm | saptacchadaṃ priyaṃguṃ ca lavaṃgaṃ nāgakesaram || 135 || p. 223) aṃkolaṃ bhujapatraṃ ca kadambaṃ bakapuṣpakam | kirañcāraṇḍakaṃ guñjā dīrghavṛttaṃ ca campakam || 136 || punnāgo devadāruśca bilvo dhūrdhūra eva ca | tamālaścāgnimanthaśca pāṭalo varukā tathā || 137 || brahmakī ca parikrūra sabhātemākulī tathā | bhṛṃgarājaśca krīṇīhidānavaṃ sumukhī tathā || 138 || sugandhi muṇḍisūryā ca pādaparṇī tathaiva ca | devatālī ca mallī ca kaṃkirātaṃ tathaiva ca || 139 || yā sācikaravīraṃ ca nandyāvartaṃ tathaiva ca | hrīberaṃ granthiparṇī ca mahāpadmaṃ tathaiva ca || 140 || p. 224) padmaṃ ca mālatī caiva kalhāraṃ droṇapuṣpakam | vyāghrāta puṣpameteṣāṃ supatraiḥ puṣpakairapi || 141 || nandyāvarttyodaye caiva madhyāhne karavīrakam | sāyaṃ ca mallikā proktā niśīthe'pi ca mālatī || 142 || yatkālocita puṣpāṇi tatkāle taiśca pūjayet | mukulaṃ patitaṃ śīrṇamāghrātaṃ jantu dūṣitam || 143 || aṃgasaṃspṛṣṭakaṃ vāpi paryūṣitaṃ na pūjayet | sarveṣāṃ padmapuṣpāṇāṃ nīlotpalamidaṃ param || 144 || sahasranīlotpalato bhaktiratyantamuttamā | bhaktiḥ śraddhābhiyuktā cettasmādabhyadhikaṃ phalam || 145 || p. 225) bhaktiśraddhāsuviśvāsairetairyuktassamo bhavet | ekacittassusaṃyukto ninditaiścāpi pūjayet || 146 || sadyaḥ pūjanamevaṃ hi bhavettattritayaṃ param | puṣpābhāve'pi patraṃ syātpatrābhāve phalaṃ bhavet || 147 || phalābhāve taṇḍulādyai stritayairapi pūjayet | pūjopakārapuṣpādi niṣiñcedarghyavāriṇā || 148 || astradṛṣṭena japtena divyadṛṣṭyā valokayet | dravyaśuddhiriyaṃ proktā mantraśuddhirathocyate || 149 || praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya bindunādaṃ tataḥ param | sarvamantraṃ ca tanmadhye namaskārāntamuccaret || 150 || p. 226) tadante ca kalāyuktā mantraśuddhiritīritā | divā pūjāṃ ca gṛhṇāti sūryassomastathā niśi || 151 || sandhyāyāḥ pūjanaṃ cādau gṛhṇāti ca punaḥ punaḥ | candrārkanāśanaṃ labdhvā guruvaktreṇa pūjayet || 152 || ātmānaṃ caiva puṣpeṇa pūjayedarghyavāriṇā | pañcagavyaṃ ca saṃkalpya snapanārthaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 153 || liṃgasya pūrvabhāge vā īśāne vāpi kalpayet | gomayenopalipyātha maṇḍalaṃ caturaśrakam || 154 || dvihastaṃ hastamātraṃ vā sthaṇḍilaṃ darbhasaṃyutam | pañcakoṣṭhaṃ prakalpyeta madhye śivapadaṃ yajet || 155 || p. 227) pūrva sadāśivaṃ pūjya vidyātatvaṃ ca dakṣiṇe | uttare puruṣaṃ tatvaṃ paścime kālatatvakam || 156 || evaṃ krameṇa saṃpūjya teṣu pātrāṇi vinyaset | oṃ hāṃ śivatatvāya namaḥ || oṃ hāṃ sadāśivatatvāya namaḥ || oṃ hāṃ vidyātatvāya namaḥ || oṃ hāṃ kālatatvāya namaḥ || supratiṣṭhaṃ ca śāntaṃ ca tejorūpaṃ yathā tathā || 159 || rakṣodayāmṛtaṃ rūpaṃ pañcaitāni prapūjayet | madhyekṣīra kuḍumbaṃ pūrva prasthāsya dadhyutaḥ || 158 || ghṛtaṃ dakṣiṇake caikakuḍumbena samanvitam | uttare prasthagomūtraṃ gomayaṃ gokulāhṛtam || 159 || p. 228) paścime jalasaṃyuktaṃ pañcapādaṃ bhavettadā | kuśodakaṃ caiśadeśe pūrayecchuddhavāriṇā || 160 || ṣaṭtriṃśaddarbha saṃyuktamathavā pañcaviṃśatiḥ | dvādaśaṃ pañcakaṃ vāpi tribhirvā saṃprakalpayet || 161 || kūrcaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ tatra bhasmamātraṃ ca dīrghakam | grantherupari cāgrāṇi caturaṃgulameva ca || 162 || kālamātreṇa vā kūrcaṃ kuśāya ca kuśodakam | īśānaṃ kṣīrapātre tu vāramātraṃ japetkramāt || 163 || dvivāraṃ puruṣaṃ pūrvaṃ pūjayennandikeśvara | trivāraṃ ghoramantreṇa ghṛtapātraṃ tu dakṣiṇe || 164 || p. 229) uttare vāmadevena caturvāraṃ bhavettataḥ | sadyaḥ paścimabhāge ca vinyasetpañcavārakam || 165 || kuśodakaṃ ṣaḍhṛdayamantreṇaiva tu mantrayet | madhya pātre tu dadhyādīnmūlamantreṇa yojayet || 166 || pañcagavyamidaṃ proktaṃ pañcāmṛtamathocyate | pañcagavyaṃ ca purataḥ pūrvavatsthaṇḍilaṃ bhavet || 167 || kṣīraṃ madhye dadhi pūrve dakṣiṇe ghṛtameva ca | uttare madhu saṃyojya śarkarā paścime bhavet || 168 || adhyodaka pradānaṃ ca mantranyāsādi pūrvavat | pañcāmṛtamidaṃ proktaṃ śivasya snapanaṃ bhavet || 169 || p. 230) pāvake nair-ṛte vāpi sukhāsanaḥ śivaṃ yajet | saṃmukhīkṛtya deveśaṃ pūjane copacārakam || 170 || pūjāsaṃbhāramakhilaṃ hṛdayenābhimantritam | kavace nāvaguṇṭhyaiva dhenumudrāṃ pradarśayet || 171 || kusumaṃ cāsane datvā tasminnīrājanaṃ | * * * pe ca yāge ca bhojane pūjane tathā || 172 || yāne coddhūlane caiva sandhyāvandanake'pi ca | āvaśya bandhanairvastraiḥ sadāvācaṃyamo bhavet || 173 || ātmārthaṃ ca viśeṣeṇa prasthārādīṃśca kārayet | tārayitvā mahāghaṇṭānnirāsāyaśca lakṣaṇam || 174 || p. 231) pūrvakālena sahitāṃ pūjāṃ caiva viśeṣataḥ | gāyatryā liṃgamabhyarcya pañcabrahmabhirarcayet || 175 || tena sadyādinābāhya nirmālyaṃ liṃgataḥ kṣipet | kaniṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu puṣpaṃ saṃgṛhya saṃyutaḥ || 176 || nirmālyakṣepaṇe kāle puṣpaṃ tanmūrdhni vinyaset | kadācitpuṣpaśūnyaṃ tu na kuryālliṃgamūrdhani || 177 || aiśaṃ caṇḍāya nirmālyaṃ hṛdayena nivedayet | astreṇa piṇḍitāliṃgaṃ prakṣālya ca muhurmuhuḥ || 178 || yoginastu viśeṣeṇa navadhāraṃ vicintayet | sakalīkaraṇaṃ paścāt kaniṣṭhādyaṃ gulāntakam || 179 || p. 232) hṛdādimantravinyāsakaraṇaṃ bhajate sudhīḥ | kūrmamudrāṃ parityajya mahāmudrāṃ prakalpayet || 180 || mūlena vyāpakaṃ kuryāt karayorubhayorapi | koṭikoṭi śivasyāstraṃ rakṣārthaṃ vighnavāraṇam || 181 || kṣipedāśāsu kāṣṭhāsu tālatraya purassaram | prākāraṃ kavacenaiva parighāveṣṭitaṃ bahiḥ || 182 || ūrdhvādhaśśaktijālena sarvatraiva tu bhāvayet | darśayettu mahāmudrāṃ mastakāccaraṇāvadhi || 183 || prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā praṇavena samanvitam | vāmena ṣoḍaśaṃ mātrāṃ akāreṇa tu pūrayet || 184 || p. 233) ukāreṇa catuṣṣaṣṭimātrakaṃ kumbhayettataḥ | dvātriṃśanmātrayārecyaṃ makāreṇa viśeṣataḥ || 185 || kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhapūrvaṃ tu saṃhāraṃ sadyapūrvakam | netrahastatale nyasya tarjanyā cāstrakaṃ bhavet || 186 || pādādimūrdhaparyantaṃ yadinā nyāsa ucyate | aṃguṣṭhādi kaniṣṭhāntamaiśānyādiśca sṛṣṭikam || 187 || madhyamānāmike caiva kaniṣṭhā jairpikā tathā | na tu trayaṃ śikhāṃ caiva śirohṛdayādinā kramāt || 188 || nivṛttyādikalāḥ pañca krameṇaiva tu vinyaset | īśānaṃ mūrdhni vinyasya * * * * * * * * || 189 || p. 234) evaṃ padmaṃ susaṃcintya tasminsaṃpūjayet kramāt | parātparataraṃ paścāt parātparamanantaram || 190 || evaṃ prakāraṃ svaguruṃ cintayetpadmamadhyame | jñānayoga vihīnaśced dīpākāraṃ vicintayet || 191 || hṛtpadmakarṇikā madhye sūryasomāgniśaktivat | evaṃ bimbacatuṣkāṇāṃ ūrdhve saṃhāra mudrayā || 192 || (deha * * * * * * * * * * * * * * oṃ hāṃ haṃ hāṃ samuccārya cātmane nama ityapi | oṃ hāṃ haṃ hāṃ ātmane namaḥ || tasyopari ca śaktiṃ ca va * * * * * * * * * * * * * tmānaṃ pāṇi kaśchapamudrayā || 193 || p. 235) athāpi dvādaśāntena vidhāyānyatra śodhayet | pṛthivyādīni bhūtāni ma * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * kalinaṃ vajralāṃchitam || 193 || lakāra bījasaṃyuktamindrabījasya daivatam | hṛdvaṃ sadyamantrasya nivṛttikalayā * * * || * * * * * * * * * * * tathaiva ca || 194 || brahmāsyānmaṇḍaleśaḥ syātyādajānvantaraṃ smaran | oṃkāraṃ pūrvamuccārya * * * * * * * * || hāṃkāraṃ pañca * * * * * śśchedakaṃ bhavet || 195 || oṃ hlāṃ hlāṃ hlāṃ hlāṃ hlāṃ huṃ phaṭ || evaṃ bhūmaṇḍalaṃ cintya vāruṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ tathā || 196 || p. 236) * * * * * * * * * * * * * * sitam | dravarūpaṃ vakārāḍhyaṃ vāruṇaṃ bījadaivatam | padmadvitīyasaṃyuktaṃ śirodhāma samanvitam || 197 || maṇḍalādhi patirviṣṇuḥ pratiṣṭhā kalayānvitaḥ | āpyamevaṃ susaṃcintya praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccaran || 198 || hrīṃkāra * * * * * * * * * * * * * darśaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca guṇatrayasamanvitam | rudrādhidaivataṃ bimbaṃ cintayennandikeśvara || 199 || galādbhūdeśaparyantaṃ binduṣaṭke | yuṃkāra saṃyutam || bījādhi daivataṃ vāyuḥ śāntyā ca kalayānvitam || 200 || kavacaṃ puruṣa saṃyuktaṃ śabdasva | p. 237) maheśastatra kīrtitaḥ | auṃkāramādau saṃjapya haiṃ huṃ phaṭ kakakāstathā || 201 || oṃ hyaiṃ hyaiṃ huṃ phaṭ kṛtaṃ | e * * * * * * param | bhrūdeśādbrahmarandhrāntaṃ śuddhasphaṭikasannibham || 202 || saṃvṛttalāñchanaṃ bindubījaṃ huṃkārameva ca | śabda jama devassadāśiva itīritaḥ || 203 || astraṃ caiśānamantraṃ ca oṃ jaṃ huṃ phaṭ tataḥ punaḥ | eteṣāṃ * * * * * * * * * * * stadhā | sadāśivoparigato bindunāthastatopari || 204 || nādo paristhitā śaktiśśaktimadhye paraḥ śivaḥ | śivo brahma parandhāma paramātmā sanātanaḥ || 205 || p. 238) tatvaṃ sūkṣmaṃ pareśānaṃ śaktisthāna nirañjanam | avyaktaṃ vyaktāvyaktaṃ vācyāvācyamanaupamam || 206 || tasmādyogena manasā nidhyāyedīśvaraḥ paraḥ | guruprasādamārgeṇa sarvaṃ sidhyati sarvadā || 207 || tasmātsarvārtha siddhyarthaṃ guruvandanamuttamam | atha mārutarandhreṇa pṛthivīṃ śoṣayettataḥ || 208 || pṛthivīmantrakeṇaiva guṇavarṇādikaṃ punaḥ | brahmaṇe nikhilaṃ dadyādviṣṇave vārimaṇḍalam || 209 || vahninā śodhya tadbimbaṃ vahne bimbaguṇādikam | rudrāya dadyāttatsarvaṃ vahniṃ toyena śodhayet || 210 || p. 239) vāyuṃ bimbaguṇādīṃstu ceśvarāya nivedayet | pṛthivyāṃ vāyuṃ saṃśodhya vyomaśabdaguṇādikam || 211 || sadāśivāya taddadyād divyabhāvena śodhayet | athavā svaśarīraṃ ca vaṭavṛkṣādikaṃ smaran || 212 || ūrdhvamūlamadhaśśākhaṃ śoṣaṇādi ca pūrvavat | pādāṃguṣṭhadvayormadhye vicintyasuṣiraṃ tanau || 213 || vyāpinaṃ cintayecchaktiṃ suṣirāntarbahiḥ kramāt | hyaiṃkāraśāntiyuktena kumbhakenātha śodhayet || 214 || hyaiḥ hyaiḥ śāntikalāyaiva huṃphaḍmantraṃ bhavettataḥ | hrāṃkāreṇāgnibījena suṣiraṃ cintayetpunaḥ || 215 || p. 240) vidyayā kalayā yuktaṃ jvalatkālānalopamam | oṃ hrūṃ hrūṃ hrūṃ vidyākalāyai namaḥ | huṃ phaṭ tataśca kākhyena tatsarvaṃ hṛdi bhāvayet || 216 || vāyunāpi pratidhyāyettatsarvaṃ kṣīrasāgare | recakākhyena kartavyaṃ nabhorūpamatītayā || 217 || oṃ hāṃ śāntyatītakalāyai namaḥ | huṃ phaṭ kṛtaḥ | ekoccāreṇa kartavyaṃ nabhorūpaṃ tu dhāraṇāt || 218 || śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ cintayennandikeśvara | śirohyananta padmādyaiḥ saurīṃ dhārāṃ vicintayet || 219 || tasminmantraṃ samuccārya oṃ hauṃ ca śaktaye vauṣaṭ | brahmarandhra śāntyatītakalāvadhiḥ || 220 || p. 241) ekoccāreṇa kartavyaṃ tataḥ śāntikalāvadhi | sāmānyārghya jalenaiva snāpayelliṃga śuddhaye || 221 || liṃgaśuddhiḥ kramāduktā pañcaśuddhirihocyate | itthamātmāśrayaṃ dravyaṃ mantraliṃgaṃ viśuddhiṣu || 222 || kṛtāsu pūjanaṃ kāryaṃ devasya vacanaṃ yathā tāmrapīṭhe ca nair-ṛtyāṃ pūjayettu gajānanam || 223 || aiśānyāṃ gurupaṃktiṃ ca pūjayennandikeśvara | āvāhanādikaṃ sarvaṃ svasvamantreṇa kārayet || 224 || dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇāmūrtimuttare tu naṭeśvaram | brāhme viriñca vāruṇyāṃ āgneyyāṃ mahiṣāntakīm || 225 || p. 242) vāyavyāṃ diśi gāṃgeyaṃ pūjayecca samāhitaḥ | praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya hrīṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ || 226 || samastamantra saṃsṛṣṭisthiti saṃhṛtikāraṇam | samastādhāramādheyaṃ gurumantraṃ mahādbhutam || 227 || huṃkārabījasaṃyuktaṃ āṃ hāṃ guṃ gurubhyo namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ hīṃ samuccārya dakṣiṇāmūrtaye namaḥ || 228 || oṃ hāṃ maheśvarāyeti namo'ntaṃ mantramuccaret || oṃ hāṃ maheśvarāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ brahmeśvarāyeti namo'ntaṃ mantramuccaret || 229 || oṃ hāṃ hrīṃ brahmeśvarāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ huṃkāramuccārya durgāyai ca namontakam | oṃ hāṃ huṃ durgāyai namaḥ | p. 243) oṃ hāṃ skandāya saṃbhāṣya namaskārāntamīritam || 230 || oṃ hāṃ skandāya namaḥ || iti ṣamaṇīye pūjārṇave śivakāṇḍe antaryāgādi vidhirekona triṃśat paṭalaḥ || āsanaṃ ca viśeṣeṇa pūjayennandikeśvara | pūrvaṃ kūrmaśivaṃ dhyātvā mūlaprakṛti vigraham || 1 || aṇorapyaṇurūpaṃ ca mahato'pi mahīyasam | somasūryāgni tejo'yaṃ yadyattattanmayo vibhuḥ || 2 || sitaraktādibhirvarṇaiḥ na dhyātavyaṃ kadācana | na vyavasthā viśeṣeṇa na bhūteṣu guṇeṣu ca || 3 || p. 244) antarbahiśca tatsarvaṃ vyāpya sarvatra saṃsthitam | svasaṃvedyasvarūpāṃ tāṃ darśanīyāṃ gurormukhāt || 4 || puṃnapuṃsakayostulyā vinītmā viśiṣyate | pradhāna kūrmamityuktaṃ śaktiḥ paryāyavācakam || 5 || tāṃ śilāṃ vṛttarūpāṃ ca sugandhādyaiḥ samarcayet | prathamaṃ tāramuccārya hāṃ kūrmāya namo'ntakam || 6 || oṃ hāṃ kūrmāya namaḥ || kūrmāsano paristhitāṃ śaktimādhārarūpiṇīm | kūrmakundaprarohābhāṃ nādarūpojvalākṛtim || 7 || oṃ hāṃ ādau vadetpaścādādhāraśaktaye namaḥ | śaradindu pratīkāśaṃ mṛṇālasadṛśa prabham || 8 || p. 245) evaṃ brahmaśilārūpamanantākhyāsanānvitam | oṃ hāṃ skandāya ca prokto namaskāramataḥ param || 9 || oṃ hāṃ skandāya namaḥ || oṃ hāṃ nālāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ mukulāya namaḥ || nālaṃ ca mukulaṃ caiva nāmamantreṇa pūjayet | bimbapravālavarṇābhamaṃkuraṃ rajata prabham || 10 || vaiḍūrya sadṛśaṃ nālaṃ kandākhyaṃ raktapiṃgalam | śaṃkhavarṇā dalāgrāśca raktāścopadalāḥ smṛtāḥ || 11 || kiṃcillohita pītāni madhye syuḥ kesarāṇi tu | tanmadhye kalayeddhīmānkarṇikāṃ kanakaprabhām || 12 || p. 246) navabījāni tanmadhye hemābhāni prakalpayet | anantākhyāsanaṃ vakṣye samāhitamanāḥ śṛṇu || 13 || dharmayukto vṛṣākāro jñānassiṃhasvarūpakaḥ | vairāgyaṃ pītabhūtaṃ syādārogyaṃ śvetakuñjaraḥ || 14 || anantāsanapādāni pārśvayaṣṭimatho śṛṇu | adharmājñānāvairāgyamanaiśvaryaṃ ca kalpayet || 15 || rājāvartanibhāssarve prāgādiṣu ca kalpayet | prathamaṃ nāgarājānamanantaṃ vāsukiṃ tathā || 16 || takṣakaṃ cātha kārkoṭaṃ padmākhyaṃ ca tataḥ param | mahāpadmaṃ śaṃkhapālaṃ gulikaṃ navamaṃ smṛtam || 17 || p. 247) vidyeśvarāṇāmaṣṭānāṃ pratyekaṃ rūpamāsthitāḥ | phaṇapañca trayaṃ caikaṃ pucchādārabhya nāgavat || 18 || puruṣākāra saṃyuktamudare pariśobhitaḥ | sumukhaṃ kuṇḍalopetaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 19 || phaṇatatparabhāge'pi dvibāhuṃ kṣaumavastrakam | varadābhayadaṃ hastaṃ suvṛttiṃ tadvaraṃ tataḥ || 20 || gulikādyānantādīn parito dikṣu kalpayet | ekaikaphaṇasaṃyuktaṃ kṛtāñjalipuṭānvitam || 21 || pradhānamīkṣya sarve te nāgādhipamanūpamam | oṃ hāṃ pūrvaṃ samuccārya nāmamantreṇa pūjayet || 22 || p. 248) oṃ hāṃ nāgarājāya namaḥ || oṃ hāṃ anantāya namaḥ | ityādi || phullāṣṭadalakaṃ kṛtvā devānantapaṃkajam | nāgādhipa śirodeśe kalpayennandikeśvara || 23 || anantāsanamityuktaṃ yogāsanamataḥ param | avyakto niyatiḥkālaḥ kalā ceti catuṣṭayam || 24 || mahādikṣu nyasedvṛttaṃ madhyapādastu keśavaḥ | avyaktaḥ sarvanaijābho yatiḥ kālāñjanadyutiḥ || 25 || kālo ḍāḍimapuṣpābhaḥ kalā bhinnāñjanaprabhā | oṃ hāṃ caivaṃ samuccārya svasvanāmnaiva pūjayet || 26 || madhye tu keśavaṃ pūjya nīlajīmūtasannibham | caturbāhuṃ triṇetraṃ ca śaṃkhacakrābhayānvitam || 27 || p. 249) varadaṃ dakṣahastena sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam | ūrdhvādhomukhapadmaṃ ca kalpayettasya mūrdhani || 28 || oṃ hāṃ pūrvaṃ samuccārya adhaśchadahṛdayāya namaḥ | ūrdhve'pyevaṃ samuccārya namo'ntaṃ yogapīṭhake || 29 || oṃ hāṃ ūrdhvaśchatīnāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ yogapīṭhāya namaḥ | yogāsanamidaṃ proktamaṣṭakoṇayutaṃ param || 30 || siṃhāsanamatho vakṣye śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara ! | ūrdhvacchadaṃ tu saṃpūjya daśabījaṃ nyasetkramāt || 31 || oṃkāraṃ prathamaṃ bījaṃ ākāraṃ ca dvitīyakam | īkāraṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ syādūkāraṃ ca caturthakam || 32 || p. 250) vyokāraṃ pañcamaṃ proktaṃ vyāṃkāraṃ ṣaṣṭhameva ca | vyāpiṃ ca saptamaṃ proktaṃ akṣaradvaya saṃyutam || 33 || naikāramaṣṭamaṃ proktaṃ hokāraṃ pratibījakam | daśabījamidaṃ proktaṃ pūrvādīśāntakaṃ nyaset || 34 || oṃ hāṃ oṃ namaḥ || oṃ hāṃ āṃ namaḥ || oṃ hāṃ īṃ namaḥ || oṃ hāṃ ūṃ namaḥ || oṃ hāṃ vyoṃ namaḥ || oṃ hāṃ vyāṃ namaḥ || oṃ hāṃ vyāpinnamaḥ || oṃ hāṃ neṃ namaḥ || oṃ hāṃ oṃ namaḥ | kṛtatretādirūpeṇa siṃharūpeṇa pādakān | koṭikoṭikasaṃghaiśca pratyekaṃ parivāritam || 35 || p. 251) kandakāśmīramuktābha bhṛṃgābhāsvaravarṇakaiḥ | daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaiḥ triṇetrairbhīmarūpibhiḥ || 36 || kṛtayugādināmnā tu namo'ntaṃ pūjayetkramāt | oṃ hāṃ kṛtayugāya namaḥ ityādi | caturaśraṃ ca siṃhākhyaṃ padmāsanamataḥ param || 37 || pūrvaṃ nālotthitaṃ padmamaṣṭapatraṃ sa kesaram | śvetaṃ prāptassuvarṇābhaṃ catuṣṣaṣṭikakesaram || 38 || pañcāśadbīja saṃyuktaṃ navaśakti samanvitam | vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca kālī kalavikariṇī tathā || 39 || tathā balavikariṇī ceti balapramathinī tathā | sarvabhūtadamanī caiva manonmanyantaśaktayaḥ || 40 || p. 252) koṭyāditya samāssarvāḥ jaṭākhaṇḍendu tāḍitāḥ | caturbhujāstriṇetrāśca ghṛtacāmarahastakāḥ || 41 || varadābhaya hastāśca śivāsakta karāmbujāḥ | pūrvādīśāna patrāntaṃ kesarāgreṣu vinyaset || 42 || śaṃkhakundendudhavalāṃ karṇikāyāṃ manonmanīm | oṃ hāṃ pūrvaṃ samuccārya namo'ntaṃ svasvanāmabhiḥ || 43 || oṃ hāṃ vāmāyai namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ jyeṣṭhāyai namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ raudryai namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ kālyai namaḥ || oṃ hāṃ kalavikariṇyai namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ balavikariṇyai namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ bala pramathinyai namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ sarvabhūtadamanyai namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ manonmanyai namaḥ | iti karṇikāyām | p. 253) maṇḍalatrayamapyāsāmūrdhvordhve kalpayetkramāt | koṭyādityapratīkāśaṃ śivasūryasya maṇḍalam || 44 || ādityaṃ caiva brahmāṇamātma tatvasvarūpiṇam | pañcavaktraṃ caturbāhuṃ prativaktraṃ trilocanam || 45 || taptakārtasvarābhāsaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam | namo rudrānvitaṃ devaṃ sṛṣṭikāraṇakāraṇam || 46 || oṃ hāṃ pūrvaṃ samuccārya sūryamaṇḍalāya namaḥ | maṇḍalāntaṃ punaścoktvā tvadhipataye brahmaṇe namaḥ || 47 || sūryamaṇḍalāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ sūryamaṇḍalādhipataye brahmaṇe namaḥ | evaṃ krameṇa viṣṇuṃ ca somamaṇḍalanāyakam | p. 254) tathaiva vahnibījaṃ ca rudraṃ tatraiva mantrayuk || 48 || brahmāṇaṃ cordhvamaulau ca candrabimbaṃ subhāvayet | koṭicandradyutīyuktaṃ koṭicandrasuśītalam || 49 || oṃ hāṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya namaḥ | tanmadhye cādiviṣṇuṃ ca nīlajīmūta sannibham | bhasmoddhūlitasarvāṃgaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 50 || ekavaktraṃ dvinetraṃ ca karṇakuṇḍalabhūṣitam | caturbhujaṃ śaṃkhacakraṃ namaskāra samanvitam || 51 || pītāmbaradharaṃ viṣṇuṃ sthitikāraṇakāraṇam | kirīṭa makuṭopetaṃ vidyātatva svarūpiṇam || 52 || p. 257) oṃ hāṃ somamaṇḍalādhipataye viṣṇave namaḥ | āgneya lantasya viṣṇormūrdhni suvinyaset || 53 || anantāgnisamaprakhyaṃ śaivāgniṃ tatra kalpayet | oṃ hāṃ agnimaṇḍalāya namaḥ | rudraṃ māṇikyavarṇābhaṃ ekāsyaṃ ca trilocanam || 54 || caturbhujaṃ jaṭājūḍmindurekhā prasūnakam | bhasmoddhūlita sarvāṃgaṃ tripuṇṭreṇa virājitam || 55 || umārudrānvitaṃ devaṃ layakāraṇakāraṇam | oṃ hāṃ vahnimaṇḍalādhipataye rudrāya namaḥ | tatvatrayādhi pāścaiva sarvavidyāsamanvitāḥ || 56 || p. 258) sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktāḥ pratyekaṃ bhārayetkramāt | vimalāsanamevoktaṃ bimbatrayasamanvitam || 57 || cicchaktimaṇḍalaṃ paścātsarvatejomayaṃ param | dalaiḥ sahasraiḥ saṃkīrṇaṃ indugokṣīrasannibham || 58 || gaurīgāyatrisaṃyuktamicchā jñānakriyātmakam | kṣityādiśuddhavidyāntaṃ tatvavyāpakamānasam || 59 || oṃ hāṃ śaktimaṇḍalāya śivāsanāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ icchāśaktaye namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ kriyāśktaye namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ jñānaśaktaye namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ ambikāya vidmahe mahātapāya dhīmahi | tanno gaurī pracodayāt || p. 259) uttarādi caturdikṣu gaurī gāyatrimantrayuk | ātmatrayaṃ ca saṃpūjya praṇavākāra madhyame || 60 || prasāda bījatanmadhye śivāsanamidaṃ param | tanmadhye devadeveśaṃ parameśaṃ tu bhāvayet || 61 || sadāśiva svarūpeṇa śuddhasphaṭika sannibham | pañcavaktrayutaṃ teṣu prativaktraṃ trilocanam || 62 || jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktaṃ daśadorbhissamanvitam | śūlaṃ paraśukhaḍgaṃ ca vajrābhaye ca dakṣiṇe || 63 || pāśanāgāṃkuśaṃ caiva ghaṇṭāṃ vahniṃ ca vāmake | sarvāvayasaṃpūrṇaṃ divyāmbaradharaṃ śubham || 64 || p. 260) divyagandhānuliptāṃgaṃ divyapuṣpairalaṃkṛtam | sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktamardhendukṛtaśekharam || 65 || dvātriṃśallakṣaṇopetaṃ yuvānaṃ puṣkarasrajam | prasannavadanopetaṃ praśāntaṃ sarvakāraṇam || 66 || baddhapadmāsanāsīmaṃ devadevaṃ vicintayet | evaṃ sadāśivaṃ nyasya mūrtiśaktyāntagocaram || 67 || oṃ hāṃ haṃ samuccārya śivamūrtiṃ namontakam | oṃ hāṃ haṃ śivamūrtaye namaḥ | anenaiva tu mantreṇa cidānandamayaṃ prabhum || 68 || sanmārganiṣkalaṃ caiva vicintya parameśvaram | brahmādikāraṇaṃ tyaktvā mantraṃ nītvā śivāspadam || 69 || p. 261) pañcabrahma ṣaḍaṃgānāṃ bījamūlaṃ mahodayam | tadbindunādasaṃyuktaṃ śivaṃ paramakāraṇam || 70 || lalāṭe madhye tandhyātvā sphurattārāpatīṃ prabhām | kusumāñjalikaṃ bhāvyaṃ lakṣamūrtau praveśayet || 71 || mūlamantraṃ samuccārya mudrayā cārcayettadā | athavā sūkṣmamūrtīśaṃ bhūtatatvaṃ sabindukam || 72 || śaivīṃ śaktimiti dhyātvā pūjayelliṃgaṃ veṣṭayet | oṃ hāṃ auṃ vidyādehāya namontamantramuccārayet || 73 || oṃ hāṃ hauṃ vidyādehāya namaḥ | sadāśivasya śaktyā ca vyāpikāṃ brahmarandhrakām | sadāsāṃ mukhyamūrtiṃ tāṃ liṃgadairghyaṃ ca pūjayet || 74 || p. 262) īśānā śāntyatītāntaṃ puruṣaṃ śāntivaktrakam | aghoravidyāhṛdayaṃ vāmaprekṣaṇaguhyakam || 75 || sadyonivṛtti jānvaṃghribhuvanānāṃ tanūruham | brahmāntaṃ durdharaṃ devaṃ paramāṃsa virājitam || 76 || tatvāsthimajjaśuklādi sahitaṃ dhāturūpakam | dṛkkriyecchātripañcākṣa jñānacandrakalotthitam || 77 || śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśamūrdhvavaktraṃ viśeṣataḥ | puruṣaṃ kuṃkumākāramaghoraṃ bhṛṃgabhāsvaram || 78 || japākusumasaṃkāśaṃ vāmadevaṃ prakīrtitam | śaṃkhakundendugokṣīrasadṛśaṃ savyavaktrakam || 79 || p. 263) evaṃ dhyānasamāyuktaṃ pūjayennandikeśvara | āvāhana kramādīnāṃ svarūpaṃ kathyate śṛṇu || 80 || vyāptasyātivinītasya sādaraṃ saṃmukhīkriyā | āvāhanamitiproktaṃ mūrttyavacchedanena tu || 81 || hṛtkaṇṭhatālubhrūmadhya brahmarandhrāntameva ca | brahmāviṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ || 82 || kāraṇānāṃ ca pañcānāṃ tyāgaṃ kṛtvā samāhitaḥ | dvādaśāntonmanīśakti vyāpinaṃ parameśvaram || 83 || jyotirmantramayaṃ budhvā lalāṭākṛṣṭabindukaḥ | puṣpayuktakaradvandve hṛnmantre vinyasetkramāt || 84 || p. 264) hṛdārabhya lalāṭāntaṃ mūrdhni cāvāhanaṃ hitam | baddhāñjaliṃ ca hastābhyāṃ kaniṣṭhāmūlaparvaṇoḥ || 85 || santāgrāṃguṣṭhayugyosau mudrācāvāhanī bhavet | āvāhanamidaṃ proktaṃ sthāpanaṃ tadanantaram || 86 || oṃ hāṃ hauṃ śivāyanamaḥ | bhaktyā niveśanaṃ tatra mūrtau kvacidapi sthiraḥ | avicchinnopanītaṃ tu * * * * * kīrtitaḥ || 87 || tathaivādhomukhīṃ caiva sthāpanībaddhamuṣṭikam | parameśatan dhyāyet svasvakāra pradarśanam || 88 || sannidhīkaraṇaṃ coktvā mūrtyavacchedabuddhaye | saṃsaktā suśritāṃguṣṭhau mudrā syātsaṃnidhāpinī || 89 || p. 265) ākarmaṇaḥ samāptau tu sannidheyo parikṣaye | nirodhassatu vijñeyaḥ tadvatsyāpi varasya tu || 90 || gūḍhāṃguṣṭhau tathā yuktau bhavettatvanirodhanī | niṣṭhureti ca sā proktā kāmikādi śivāgame || 91 || bodhānanda svarūpasya sarvānandamayasya ca | ayogyeṣvaprakāśāyestaṃ bhavedāvakuṇṭhanam || 92 || śirasyadhomukhī kṛtvā tannau puṣpāṃjaliṃ karau | tata āpādasaṃsparśān mudrā syādavakuṇṭhanī || 93 || mudrayā yatkṛtaṃ karma tadakṣaya phalaṃ bhavet | liṃgamudrāṃ namo mudrāṃ darśayennandikeśvara || 94 || p. 266) ucchritāṃ guṣṭhamadhye tu liṃgamuṣṭirihocyate | pāṇibhyāmañjaliṃ kṛtvā hṛdaye tu niveśanam || 95 || namomudreti sā proktā yonimudrāṃ pradarśayet | anāmike tu saṃveṣṭya tarjanībhyāṃ tu madhyame || 96 || prāsāryānyonya saṃyukte jyeṣṭhātve madhyamāntare | kṛtvā tu yonimudreyaṃ liṃgapīṭhe pradarśayet || 97 || sakalīkaraṇaṃ kuryāt ṣaḍbhirmantrairathaikadā | ajināmaṃga saṃyuktiramṛtīkaraṇaṃ param || 98 || hastau tu saṃpuṭaṃ kuryād anyonyāgrathitāṃgulim | tarjanībhyāṃ madhyame tu kaniṣṭhābhyāmanāmike || 99 || p. 267) badhvā tu dhenumudreyamamṛtīkaraṇaṃ tathā | athoktvā tu prayuktena gostanākāravadbhavet || 100 || sūryasya raśmibhiḥkalyo pradhṛṣyaśca pradīpitaiḥ | nijāṃgairdevadevo'pi dhyātavyo nandikeśvara || 101 || cicchaktiṃ hṛdaye nyasya vidyādyaiśvaryamaṣṭadhā | śivatvaṃ nānyadhīnaṃ yat sā śikhopari saṃsthitā || 102 || abhedyaṃ devadevasya tejovarjaṃ nigadyate | sarvakāle'pi sarvatra sadāvasthā su santatam || 103 || ātmanaścā viśeṣasya sanivārakadṛk ca yat | netraṃ taditi vijñeyaṃ deveśasya śivasya tu || 104 || p. 268) atyasahyapratāpāgni vighnaughavinivārakam | deveśasyāstramityuktaṃ abhedyaṃ devadānavaiḥ || 105 || hṛdayādyaṃgamantrāṇāṃ nyāsamudrāḥ śṛṇuṣvatha | jyeṣṭhāgraṃ ca tu vinyasya madhyamānāmikāntare || 106 || muṣṭibaddhetarābhyastu hṛdaye viniveśayet | hṛdayākhyā bhavenmudrā saṃsaktāṃguṣṭhamuṣṭikam || 107 || hastaṃ śirasi vinyasya śiromudreyamīritā | ucchritāṃguṣṭhakaṃ muṣṭiṃ śiraḥ pṛṣṭhe niveśayet || 108 || śikhāmudrā bhavedeṣā śikharāsanniveśitā | baddhamuṣṭikarau kṛtvā sāritāṃguṣṭhatarjanī || 109 || p. 269) tadūrdhvaṃ śiraso nītvā pārśvābhyāṃ hṛdaye nyaset | bhavatkavaca mudreyaṃ sarvarakṣākarī matā || 110 || kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhakau badhvā kiṃcidākuñcya tarjanīm | anāmikāṃ ca netrākhyā madhyamāṃguli sāraṇā || 111 || tarjanyaṃguṣṭhakābhyāṃ tu pārśvayorvisṛjedbahiḥ | choṭikāmastramudreyaṃ sarvopadravahāriṇī || 112 || devasya purato mūrdhni hastābhyāṃ mukulaṃ bhavet | tanmudrāṃ visṛjetpaścādāpādatalalambitām || 113 || punaḥ pūrvavadākuryān mahāmudrā ca sā smṛtā | prabhākaravatī kṛtya prarocya śivamavyayam || 114 || p. 270) prasannasya padāmbhoje pādyaṃ dadyāddhṛdā sadā | oṃ hāṃ oṃ pādyaṃ śivāya namaḥ | vaktreṣvācamanaṃ dadyāt svadhānte prāṅmukhādiṣu || 115 || tathā ca punaroṃ hāṃ hauṃ śivāya manasaḥ svadhā | īśānādi sadyojātāntaṃ śivasyārghyaṃ pradarśayet || 116 || oṃ hāṃ hauṃ śivāyārghyaṃ svāhāntaṃ dāpayetkramāt | gandhaṃ ca puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ dūrvākṣatānvitaḥ || 117 || vauṣaḍantena mantreṇa dravyanāmnā ca pūjayet | gandhaṃ lalāṭe puṣpaṃ ca mūrdhni dhūpaṃ tathaiva ca || 118 || agaruṃ caikabhāgaṃ syān niryāsaṃ dviguṇaṃ bhavet | candanaṃ dviguṇaṃ proktamīṣatkarpūrasaṃyutam || 119 || p. 271) madhunā plāvitaṃ hyetat śītārannāma dhūpayet | netre pradeśe dīpaṃ ca pārśve pṛṣṭhe nivedayet || 120 || oṃ hāṃ hauṃ śivāya gandhaṃ vauṣaḍityādi | pañcagavyābhiṣekaṃ ca mūlamantreṇa kārayet || 121 || pañcāmṛtaiśca snapanaṃ sthāpyamantraiḥ punaḥ kramāt | madhye madhye ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ caiva pradāpayet || 122 || jalapradānaṃ puṣpaṃ ca tadevārghyaṃ nivedayet | sugandhiśālipiṣṭena pīṭhaṃ devaṃ vighṛṣya ca || 123 || udvartyodvartyabilvādi patrairapi viśeṣataḥ | namontaṃ kavacenaiva nirmārjanamatho bhavet || 124 || p. 272) oṃ haiṃ kavacāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ śivāyottiṣṭheti snapanaṃ yācayecchivam | uttiṣṭhamānaṃ saṃbhāvya oṃ hāṃ hauṃ śivāya namaḥ || 125 || īṣaduṣṇajale naiva snānaṃ kuryādanantaram | mahāsnānaṃ tataḥ kāryaṃ gandhairāmalakādibhiḥ || 126 || sugandhavāribhiḥ paścād gaṇḍūkāṇāṃ krameṇa tu | śataṃ sāṣṭottaraṃ deyamabhiṣekaṃ samācaret || 127 || ātmārthaṃ snānakaṃ dadyādvāmahastajale'pi vā | puṣpaṃ yatpūrvaṃ vinyastaṃ tadarghyeṇa visarjayet || 128 || gaṇḍūkāṃ mūlamantreṇa nipatedāḍhakāṃ punaḥ | jalaṃ deyaṃ liṃgamūrdhni śeṣaṃ vedyāṃ vinikṣipet || 129 || p. 273) viśeṣadivase kāle yāvatkalpitakaṃ jalam | tāvatsnānaṃ prakartavyamabhiṣekaṃ kriyāya ca || 130 || alābhe pañcagavyādi snāpayecchuddhavāriṇā | saṃmārjya sūkṣmaśuddhena vastreṇa tadanantaram || 131 || kuṃkumāgarukarpūracandanaiḥ ślakṣṇapiṣṭakaiḥ | himāmbumiśritairgandhaiḥ lepayeddeva vigrahe || 132 || mūlamantreṇa kartavyaṃ puṣpaṃ śirasi nikṣipet | nibandhayedadhomudrāṃ nopari bhrāmayetkaram || 133 || sarvadāpuṣpamāropyamaśūnyaṃ liṃgamastake | vastramābharaṇaṃ puṣpaṃ dhūpadīpau dadedbudhaḥ || 134 || p. 274) mūlamantreṇa tatsarvaṃ kuryādastraṃ viśeṣataḥ | śirasā puṣpamabhyarcya ghaṇṭāmantreṇa tāḍayet || 135 || svadhāntaṃ hṛdayenaiva kuryādācamanīyakam | īśānaṃ karṇikāmadhye pūrve tatpuruṣaṃ yajet || 136 || aghoraṃ dakṣiṇe pūjya vāmadevaṃ tu cottare | sadyaṃ paścimadeśe tu pūjayedbrahmapañcakam || 137 || ārātrikaṃ samuttīrya rakṣaughavinivārakam | bhasma darpaṇaṃ chatraṃ ca cāmaraṃ tālavṛntakam || 138 || etaissantoṣya deveśaṃ kuśadūrvāṃkuraissaha | lakṣmīpuṣpairviśeṣeṇa maulau vāropayettadā || 139 || p. 275) rajanyāṃ tu viśeṣeṇa kuryādārātrikaṃ kramaiḥ | nīrājanaṃ prakurvīta navapātramathāpi vā || 140 || pañcapātraṃ samādāya dīpādhāra samāyutam | ekapiṣṭena saṃtaptān dīpānprajvālya sarvaśaḥ || 141 || yantrikopari saṃveśya divyadṛṣṭyā nirīkṣaṇam | astreṇa prokṣaṇaṃ proktamabhyukṣaṇamatho hṛdā || 142 || tāḍanaṃ ca tathaivāstramevaṃ saṃskārakaṃ kuru | nābhisthenāgninā caiva pūrakeṇāgninā saha || 143 || saṃyojya recakenaiva nītvā sadyādimantrayet | vahnibimbe bahiḥkṣipya kṣipedārātrike'thavā || 144 || p. 276) pādyācamanakāryārthaṃ arghyabinduṃ trivārakam | pratidīpaṃ tathā datvā dīpamudrāṃ pradarśayet || 145 || tāṃ sarvāṃgulibhirbaddhādantarāle nyasetkramāt | vāmāṃguṣṭhaṃ nirodhāya darśayannavadīpakaiḥ || 146 || gandhapuṣpādinā pūjya trivāraṃ hṛdayāṇunā | uccanīcakrameṇaiva devamastakasannidhau || 147 || bhrāmayennetramantreṇa bhaktiyuṅ nandikeśvara | sugandhisitasūnāni prokṣayedastravāriṇā || 148 || abhimantrya ṣaḍaṃgena bhasmanā'streṇa mārjayet | nikṣipya dīpe tatrāsmai śeṣabhasma ca saṃgrahe || 149 || p. 277) hṛdayenaiva mantreṇa lalāṭeṣu nyasetkramāt | hṛdaye bāhudeśeṣu caiśāne koṇake bhavet || 150 || gandhayoreva taddadyāt pṛthagdevī vyavasthitā | nīrājanādi tatsarvaṃ pūrvavatkārayetkramāt || 151 || vināyakaskandayośca nīrājanavidhistadā | pātrāṇi tāni sarvāṇi bahiḥpīṭhe vinikṣipet || 152 || tataḥ praṇamya devājñāṃ labdhvā gaurīṃ prapūjayet | agnīśāyā tu vāyūnāṃ dikṣu catvāryanukramāt || 153 || hṛnmantramindusaṃkāśaṃ śiraḥ kāñcanasannibham | śikhā japābhā nandīśa tanutrāṇaṃ ca bhṛṃgavat || 154 || p. 278) sarvatejomayaṃ netraṃ karṇikāyāṃ prapūjayet | aṃbhojāsanasaṃyuktājjaṭāmakuṭadhāriṇaḥ || 155 || caturbhujāṃ striṇetrāṃśca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitān | śaktiśūlābhayavarān śivasyābhimukhasthitān || 156 || caturvaktraṃ nijairmantrairuccarennandikeśvara | tatkāladaṃṣṭramatyugramastraṃ cāśani sannibham || 157 || pūrvādiṣu caturdikṣu pūjayedvighnavārakam | svasvamantreṇa saṃpūjya pādyādīn hṛdayāṇunā || 158 || dhūpadīpaṃ ca naivedyaṃ toyamācamanīyakam | karocartanatāmbūlaṃ mukhavāsaṃ ca darpaṇam || 159 || p. 279) dadyātsa parivārāya śivamantreṇa deśikaḥ | naivedyaṃ dāpayettasmād devadevasya pūrvake || 160 || acchinnairdhavalaiḥ śālītaṇḍulaiḥ kṣālayecchubhaiḥ | supakvaṃ ca sugandhaṃ ca kalpayedvidhinā saha || 161 || suvarṇādiṣu pātreṣu yantrikāsu vinikṣipet | ājyānneṣu ghṛtānneṣu nikṣipettadanantaram || 162 || sūpāpūpopadaṃśādyaiḥ phalairnānāvidhairapi | pakvairapakvaistadbhūri paritaḥ parimaṇḍayet || 163 || cakrāra dalasopāna paṅktyādyākṛti saṃyutaḥ | pātrakaiḥ kṣīradadhyājya supakvānnena saṃyute || 164 || p. 280) sitāṃ phalādi mudgādīn kalpayedvibhavānugam | annairnānāvidhaiḥ śuddhaiḥ ghṛtadadhyādisaṃyutaiḥ || 165 || naivedyamīdṛśaṃ proktamabhāve bhāvanā bhavet | tatpriyaṃ ca prakartavyaṃ susvacchaṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 166 || astramantreṇa saṃśodhya recayeddhenumudrayā | kavacīkaraṇaṃ kuryād hṛnmantreṇa nivedayet || 167 || madhyamānāmikāṃguṣṭha gatapuṣpeṇa dāpayet | astreṇa manunā ghaṇṭāṃ tāḍayecca kṣaṇāttadā || 168 || aṃgānāṃ parivārāṇāṃ naivedyaṃ ca pradāpayet | pānīyaṃ ca pradātavyaṃ sthalyā majjakaminduvat || 169 || p. 281) īṣaccandanasaṃyukta navamṛdghaṭasaṃyutam | susvāduśītalaṃ toyaṃ pānīyaṃ parikalpayet || 170 || hṛdayena tu mantreṇa caṣakena pradāpayet | śivādi parivārāṇāṃ baliṃ tatra pradāpayet || 171 || nivedyāntaṃ pradātavyaṃ devāyācamanaṃ tadā | hastodvartanakāryārthaṃ paṭīraṃ dāpayetpunaḥ || 172 || nirmālyaṃ caṇḍadevāya nivedyaṃ ca samāhitaḥ | astreṇa prokṣayetpaścāt tāmbūlādīnpradāpayet || 173 || śubhraṃ tāmbūlapatraṃ ca pūgottamaphalāni ca | tailakarpūrasaṃyuktaṃ tāmbūlamiti kīrtitam || 174 || p. 282) jātīlavaṃgatakkolamukhavāsaṃ pradāpayet | tejiṣṭhaṃ darpaṇaṃ paścān mūlamantreṇa dāpayet || 175 || pavitramakṣatopetaṃ dūrvāyuktaṃ viśeṣataḥ | tatvatrayeṇa saṃjapya mūlamantreṇa dāpayet || 176 || mokṣārthī śivatatvāni bhogārthī tadviparyayāt | pratyahaṃ vāṅmanaḥ kāyavyāpārajanitātalam || 177 || pūrvaṃ pavanadhātvarthe pālanaṃ ca yute'pi ca | śuddhirakṣāṃ ca kurute pavitramiti kīrtitam || 178 || viṣṇubrahmendradevādyaistaistairnānāvidhairapi | saṃtuṣṭaṃ parameśānaṃ tāḍayennandikeśvara || 179 || p. 283) mūlamantraṃ japetpaścādakṣamālāsamanvitam | vāmahaste ca kusumaṃ nikṣipeddakṣapāṇinā || 180 || dakṣahastaṃ parenyasya japaṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ | mānasopari śiṣyāṇāṃ prathamaṃ cottamottamam || 181 || upāṃśu madhyamaṃ proktamadhamaṃ bhāṣyate vacaḥ | tasmādbhāṣyaṃ samutsṛjya manasopāṃśu vā japet || 182 || mūlasyāṣṭaśataṃ japtvā na drutaṃ na vilambitam | mantritaṃ hṛdayenaiva kavacena tu veṣṭitam || 183 || astreṇa rakṣitaṃ caiva mudrayodbhavasaṃjñayā | śivāṃgānāṃ japaṃ cāpi daśāṃgaṃ dāpayettadā || 184 || p. 284) guhyāti guhya gopyastvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam | siddhirbhavatu me yena tatprasādāttvayi sthite || 185 || etanmantraṃ japitvā tu bhogadevasya dakṣiṇe | vāmahaste pradātavyaṃ mūlamantrārghyavāriṇā || 186 || arghyaṃ dakṣiṇabhāge tu cāgnikāryāya yatkṛtam | paścādāgatya taddatvā vijñāpya tadanantaram || 187 || devasya puratassavye gomayenopalepitam | bahissutaṇḍule kārye dūrvāpuṣpaṃ ca saṃyutam || 188 || prātarmadhyāhnakāle'pi sāyamakṣatakaṃ bhavet | tāmrapātre kṛtādhāre liṃgaṃ vinyasya deśikaḥ || 189 || p. 285) tārapūrvaṃ namontaṃ vai cāsanaṃ parikalpayet | pāśupatāstramūrtaye nama ityāsanamūrtiko bhavet || 190 || oṃ glāṃ paśuhuṃphaḍiti pāśupatāstrāya namaḥ | oṃ śrīṃ paśuṃ huṃphaṭ pāśupatāstrāya namaḥ || 191 || hṛdayādyaṃgamastreṇa nyāsaṃ kṛtvā samāhitaḥ | oṃ bhoṃ hṛdayāya huṃphaṭ oṃ śrīṃ śirase huṃphaḍantakam || 192 || oṃ śrīṃ śikhāyai huṃphaṭ oṃ huṃ kavacāya huṃphaḍantakam | oṃ huṃ netrābhyāṃ huṃphaḍiti oṃ haṃ phaḍantāya huṃphaḍantakam || 193 || ṣaḍaṃgamevamuccārya pratyekaṃ cārcayetkramāt | annaliṃgārcamathaikaṃ vā pañcakaṃ daśakaṃ tu vā || 194 || p. 286) vinyasettatra pātreṣu pūjayennandikeśvara ! | pātrāssopādukādvandvaṃ vajrādyāyudha saṃyutam || 195 || praṇavena vṛṣaṃ pūjya savitānaṃ sasātvikam | sarvālaṃkāra saṃyuktaṃ gītanṛttakavādyakaiḥ || 196 || pradakṣiṇa krameṇaiva nityotsavāliṃ kṣipet | antaḥ praviśya prāsādaṃ saṃyojyaitānsamāhitaḥ || 197 || annaliṃgādi kānsarvān sarvānhṛtya tadantaram | śuddhena tāṇḍavenaiva bhagavantaṃ pratoṣayet || 198 || tatradevāgrato deśe nāṭyamaṇḍapake punaḥ | gomayenopaliptena praṇavāsanake punaḥ || 199 || p. 287) praṇavena tu mantreṇa mūrtiṃ dhyātvā samāhitaḥ | nandidevaṃ samāvāhya saṃpūjya tadanantaram || 200 || svanāmnaiva tu saṃpūjya śuddhatāṇḍavakaṃ bhavet | rūpayauvana saṃpannāṃ susnātāṃ sarvabhūṣaṇām || 201 || tāṃ rudrakanyāmāhūya saṃprokṣyāstreṇa vāriṇā | bhasma pradhānamālyaṃ ca datvā tāṇḍavamuttamam || 202 || bharatoktena mārgeṇa kārayecchuddhatāṇḍavam | brahmāṇaṃ keśavaṃ caiva rudramīśvarameva ca || 203 || prātarmadhyāhna sāye'pi madhyarātrau viśeṣataḥ | lālakāraṇa devānāṃ pūjanaṃ svasvanāmabhiḥ || 204 || iti cintyaviśvasādākhye pūjārṇave śivakāṇḍe triṃśatpaṭalaḥ || p. 288) agnikāryavidhiṃ vakṣye kuṇḍalakṣaṇapūrvakam | kuṇḍaṃ vā sthaṇḍilaṃ vāpi vahnerāyatanaṃ dvidhā || 1 || caturaśraṃ ca yoniṃ ca ardhacandraṃ trikoṇakam | vṛttaṃ ṣaḍaśrakaṃ caiva padmamaṣṭāśrakaṃ bhavet || 2 || pūrvādīśāna paryantaṃ kuṇḍānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ bhavet | kuṇḍānāmaṣṭakānāṃ ca lakṣaṇaṃ cādhunocyate || 3 || prāksūtre tu nyasetpūrvaṃ anyaddakṣiṇatottaram | kuryātpaścima pūrvaṃ tu yāvatkuṇḍasya vistaram || 4 || rudra sūtreṇa kāṣṭhāsu caturaśrāvadhiṃ kuru | kuṇḍānāmapi sarveṣāmutpattiścaturaśrake || 5 || p. 289) caturaśrādbahissome paṃcāṃśaṃ tu ca vinyaset | dakṣiṇottarasūtreṇa catuṣpādayutaṃ bhavet || 6 || āgneyādīśaparyantaṃ catuṣpadamiti smṛtam | āgneyādīśaparyantaṃ sūtrāntaṃ vinyasettadā || 7 || aindrasūtrāgnimārabhya yamasūtrāntakaṃ nayet | ardhacandrākṛtiprakhyaṃ nair-ṛte'pyevameva hi || 8 || vāruṇyāṃ tannayitvāsau some vinyasyabhāgayuk | tadagrādaindrasūtrāntaṃ trikoṇākṛtivannayet || 9 || bāhyamadhyamarekhāṇāṃ mārjanādyotiruttamaḥ | bhaktibhāgakṛte kṣetre tyajedbhāgakṛtaṃ budhaḥ || 10 || p. 290) tena mānena tanmadhyād bhrāmayedardhacandrakam | kṣetraṃ tu pañcadhā kṛtvā pārśvayorubhayorapi || 11 || ekaikāṃśaṃ nyasettatra mānasūtrasya bāhyataḥ | matsyadvayaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā rākṣase mārute'thavā || 12 || yojyaṃ tu tribhujānena trikoṇaṃ bhavati sphuṭam | kuṇḍārdhaṃ tu parigrāhyaṃ kṣetrārdhaṃ tu vinikṣipet || 13 || adhikaṃ tu dvidhā kṛtvā caikāṃśaṃ bāhyatastyajet | vartayettena mānena vartulaṃ kuṇḍamuttamam || 14 || kṣetraṃ tu ṣoḍaśaṃ kṛtvā bahiraṃśadvayaṃ nyaset | kṣetraṃ ca vyāsamānena pārśve madhyadvayaṃ dvayam || 15 || p. 291) sūtraṣaṭkasya pādena ṣaṣṭhamaṃśaṃ taduttamam | daśāṃśaṃ kṣetrabāhyaṃ tu caikāṃśaṃ vinyasedbahiḥ || 16 || tena mānena saṃbhrāma dakṣiṇāṃ bhrāmaṇaṃ bhavet | madhyame karṇikāṃ kuryād vṛttaṃ kuṇḍavadācaret || 17 || caturviṃśāṃśakaṃ kṣetraṃ bāhyaikāṃśaṃ tu vinyaset | tenāṃśena ca kurvīta caturaśraṃ samantataḥ || 18 || tadbāhye caturaśrasya koṇārdhena tu lāṃchayet | koṇe koṇe ca saṃgrāhya saṃgrāhyaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 19 || vāṃchanātsūtra pādasya gajamānamanuttamam | kuṇḍasya yādṛśaṃ rūpaṃ mekhalāyāśca tādṛśam || 20 || p. 292) trimekhalā samāyuktaṃ śrutyāgni sanimānakam | hetu bhūtagaṇocchrāya madhyāyaṃ parikalpayet || 21 || vyāsena sadṛśaṃ khātaṃ nimnonnata vivarjitam | aśvattha patravadyoniṃ mekhalopari vinyaset || 22 || bhūtāṃgulaṃ tu vistāramāyāmaṃ saptamāṃgulam | vyomāṃgulaṃ tadutsedhaṃ yonilakṣaṇamuttamam || 23 || ekāṃgulaṃ tadutsedhaṃ bhūtāṃgulaṃ tu vistaram | padmākāra samākāraṃ kuryātkuṇḍasya madhyame || 24 || padmamātraṃ na kartavyamoṣṭhamekāṃgulaṃ bhavet | bahirekāṃgulaṃ kaṇṭhe dvyaṃgulaṃ tu tathā bhavet || 25 || p. 293) sudhāpakveṣṭakābhirvā mṛdā caiva tu kārayet | caturṇāmakṣadaṃ proktaṃ viśvabhoga vivardhanam || 26 || ārogyaṃ pūritaṃ caiva śakṣadāhamidaṃ bhavet | śrīkaraṃ padmakuṇḍaṃ tu puṣṭidaṃ jayavardhanam || 27 || aṣṭhyaśra kuṇḍaṃ śatrūṇāṃ ṛṇadaṃ bhayadaṃ tathā | śatārdhahome muṣṭiḥ syāt cannavāra * * * m || 28 || sahasrahome hastaṃ syāddvihastaṃ cāyute hitam | lakṣahome caturhastaṃ dvyayute ṣaṭkaraṃ bhavet || 29 || guṇāṃgulaṃ samutsedhaṃ nimmonnata vivarjitam | dvyaṃgulaikāṃgulaṃ vāpi saṃkṣiptaistaṇḍulairbhavet || 30 || p. 294) rekhātrayaṃ tu pūrvāgre uttarārdhaṃ tathaiva ca | brahmā vaivasvataḥ somo rudraśśakraśca keśavaḥ || 31 || tatpūrvāgrottarāgrāṇāṃ adhidevāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | kuṇḍabāhyārcane kāle'pyarghyapātre dadenmuniḥ || 32 || homadravyasya śeṣāṇi śivadṛṣṭyā vilokayet | tasya nābhiḥ puraskuryādupaviśyottarānanaḥ || 33 || kuṇḍa saṃskāra hīnaścedagnipattirna vidyate | nirīkṣaṇaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ ca khananaṃ secanaṃ tathā || 34 || kuṭṭanaṃ mārjanaṃ caiva nirmāṇaṃ lepanaṃ tathā | goṣaṇḍaṃ śodhanaṃ caiva pūrvameva kṛtaṃ yadi || 35 || p. 295) punarannirīkṣaṇaṃ caiva prokṣaṇaṃ tāḍanaṃ kuśaiḥ | astramantreṇa kartavyaṃ varmaṇābhyukṣaṇaṃ kramāt || 36 || khaḍgena khātamuddhāraṃ pūraṇaṃ samatāpi ca | sekitaṃ kavace naiva kuṭṭanaṃ tu śarāṇunā || 37 || mārjanaṃ lepanaṃ caiva hṛnmantreṇa samarcayet | kavacenākṣapādaṃ ca madhye pīḍaṃ hṛdā bhavet || 38 || tanmadhye susthitāṃ devīṃ nīlotpaladalaprabhām | ṛtusnātāṃ viśālākṣīṃ gandhamālyānulepanām || 39 || sarvalakṣaṇa saṃpūrṇāṃ vayaḥ ṣoḍaśakāśritām | vāgīśvarīṃ mahādevīṃ evaṃ dhyātvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 40 || p. 296) pañcavaktrayutaṃ devaṃ sādākhyaṃ viśvarūpiṇam | tadvadvāgīśvaraṃ devaṃ vinyasya hṛdayāṇunā || 41 || pūjayedgandhapuṣpādyaiḥ svasvanāmnaiva deśikaḥ | sūryakāntodbhavaṃ vahni maraṇyudbhavameva vā || 42 || kṣetre vā śrotriyāgāre supathena samānayet | mṛtpātre tāmrapātre vā nikṣipya hṛdayena tu || 43 || hoturagne tu vinyasya pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ | kravyāṃśaṃ pūrvavatsṛjya vīkṣaṇādyā viśodhayet || 44 || audāryaṃ baindavaṃ bhaumaṃ samīkṛtvānalatrayam | vinyasya vahnicaitanyaṃ pradīpakalikopamam || 45 || p. 297) oṃ hrīṃ vahnicaitanyāya namo'ntaṃ mantramuccaran | pimgalānāḍimārgeṇa bahirnissārya recakāt || 46 || jvalitognau vinikṣipya saṃhitā mantritaṃ punaḥ | sadyādīśānaparyantaṃ namontaṃ pūjayetkramāt || 47 || dhenumudrāmṛtīkṛtya rakṣaṇaṃ cāstrakena ca | tanutrāṇāvakuṇṭhena hastenoddhṛtya deśikaḥ || 48 || triḥ paribhrāmya kuṇḍordhve śivabījamiti smaran | bhūmiṣṭhajānuko bhūtvā vāgīśīgarbhagocare || 49 || vāgīśvareṇa devena kṣipyamāṇaṃ vibhāvayet | ubhayatra tu saṃmelaṃ hṛdayāsaṃmukhaṃ kṣipet || 50 || p. 298) tatotthitaṃ ca garbhāgnau nābhideśe samūhanam | anyavastraṃ parīdhāya śaucamācamanaṃ hṛdā || 51 || vāgīśvarīpāṇipadme garbhāgneḥ pālanāya ca | darbhasūtreṇa badhnīyādrakṣārthaṃ nandikeśvara || 52 || garbhādhānāya sadyena pūjayetpāvakaṃ punaḥ | āhutitritayaṃ kuryād hṛnmantreṇa samāhitaḥ || 53 || tṛtīye māsi puṃsavanaṃ puṣyeṇa śravaṇena ca | vāmadevena hotavyaṃ śirasāmbukaṇānvitam || 54 || aghoreṇaiva sīmantaṃ ṣaṣṭhe māsi tathaiva ca | juhuyādāhutī stristriḥ śikhāyā śikhayeva tu || 55 || p. 299) vaktrāṃganirṇayaṃ kāryaṃ vaktronmīlana niṣkṛtim | varmaṇā puruṣeṇaiva jātakarmayutakriyā || 56 || vahnimujvālya garbhādyaiḥ snānaṃ garbhamalāpaham | svarṇādibhūṣaṇaṃ devyā hṛnmantreṇa pradāpayet || 57 || sūtakāgnau ca śudhyarthaṃ prokṣayedastravāriṇā | astreṇa kuṇḍamātāḍya vahnissekaṃ tu varmaṇā || 58 || pūrvottarāgramārgeṇa mekhalāḥ kuśalā nyaset | astreṇāstīrya tasyordhve sthāpayet paridhīnhṛdā || 59 || vaktra lālāpanodāya samidhaḥ pañca homayet | ādyante ghṛtasaṃsiktāṃ khaḍgenaiva viśeṣataḥ || 60 || p. 300) caturmukhaṃ śaṃkaraṃ ca śārṅgiṇaṃ tadanantaram | prācyādyuttaraparyantaṃ hṛdā viṣṭarakānyajet || 61 || śakrādilokapālāṃśca vahnerabhimukhasthitān | pīṭhasthaṃ hṛdayenaiva pūjayennandikeśvara || 62 || vasāsaṃghaṃ nivāryāśu bālakaṃ rakṣayiṣyati | śivasyājñāmimāṃ teṣāṃ śrāvayeddikpatīnprati || 63 || salakṣaṇau sṛksṛvau ca gṛhītvordhvamukhau tathā | adhomukhau tānsaṃtāḍya kramānmūlāgramadhyame || 64 || mūlaṃ mūlena saṃspṛśya magramagreṇa saṃspṛśet | madhyaṃ madhyena saṃmārjya darbhaiḥ stribhiranukramāt || 65 || p. 301) ātmano dakṣiṇe bhāge sthāpyau puṣpādi pūjitau | darbhau parinidhāyaitau darbhasaṃspṛṣṭadeśake || 66 || ātmavidyāṃ śivaṃ yaṣṭvā namo'ntaṃ pūjayetkramāt | sṛci śaktiṃ sruve śaṃbhuṃ pūjayennandikeśvara || 67 || darvīṃ ca sarpirādāya śodhitaṃ vīkṣaṇādibhiḥ | astreṇa tāpayitvāgnau svadhāmiti vicintayet || 68 || kuṇḍasyo parisaṃbhrāmya sthāpayedbahnikoṇake | tato viṣṇumayaṃ dhṛtvā ghṛtamīśādi vinyaset || 69 || ājramuddhṛtya darbhāgre svagrahāntaṃ śiroṇunā | mukundāya hunedbinduṃ kuṇḍanābhau niveśayet || 70 || p. 302) rudrarūpamiti dhyātvā bhāvayedbhaktisaṃyutaḥ | prādeśamātradarbhābhyāṃ aṃguṣṭhānāmikāgrakaiḥ || 71 || astreṇābhimukhaṃ vahnerghṛtamutplavanaṃ bhavet | hṛdātmasaṃmukhaṃ kuryāt tasmātsaṃplavanaṃ bhavet || 72 || namo'ntāstreṇa darbheṇa kṣepādbhasmani śuddhaye | kṣiptvā cānyonyadarbheṇa nīrājanavidhirbhavet || 73 || dagdhamantreṇa darbhāntamagnau kṣiptvā samāhitaḥ | nidhāyāgnau kṛtaṃ dagdhaṃ kuśānprādeśasaṃmitān || 74 || bhāvayetpakṣayugmaṃ ca ghṛtedhmāditrayaṃ kramāt | bhāgatrayātsruveṇaiva ghṛtamādāya homayet || 75 || p. 303) svetyagnau tadbhāge śeṣamājyaṃ kramātkṣipet | oṃ hāmagnīṣomābhyāṃ svāhāntaṃ mantramuccaret || 76 || oṃ hāṃ agnaye svāhā | oṃ hāṃ agnīṣomābhyāṃ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ agnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā || 77 || nayanonmīlanārthāya vahnernetratrayonmukhaḥ | ājyapūrṇasruveṇaiva caturthīmāhutiṃ yajet || 78 || oṃ hāṃ agnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā | ṣaḍaṃgenābhimantryaiva rodhayeddhenumudrayā || 79 || kavacenāvakuṇṭhyājyaṃ rakṣayeddhetinā punaḥ | ghṛtabījahṛdākṣepe bhavedanyājyaśodhanam || 80 || p. 304) ājyābhighārasantānamāsyaikakaraṇīritā | sadyovāmamaghoraṃ ca puruṣaṃ ceśameva ca || 81 || praṇavāgnijayādyantaṃ svasvamantreṇa homayet | ekaikayājyahomena vābhighāramidaṃ bhavet || 82 || vaktrasaṃdhānakaṃ caiva mantraṃ mantreṇa yogataḥ | kramādīśānaparyantaṃ pañcabrahmabhiranvitam || 83 || oṃ hāṃ sadyojātāya svāhā oṃ hāṃ vāmadevāya svāhā | oṃ hāṃ aghorāya svāhā oṃ hāṃ tatpuruṣāya svāhā || 84 || oṃ hāṃ īśānāya svāhā oṃ sadyojāta vāmadevābhyāṃ svāhā | oṃ vāmadevāghorābhyāṃ svāhā oṃ hāṃ aghoratatpuruṣābhyāṃ svāhā || 85 || p. 305) oṃ hāṃ puruṣeśānābhyāṃ svāhā | pāvakādvāyuparyantaṃ hṛdayānāṃ samarpaṇam | nair-ṛtyādīśākāṣṭhāntaṃ avicchinnājyadhārayā || 86 || sruveṇa kuryādājyāntamekadānnandikeśvara | oṃ hāṃ sadyovāmāghora tatpuruṣeśānebhyaḥ svāheti || 87 || sveṣṭavadaneṣu vaktraṃ maikamanyakam | anyathā kuṇḍamānena vaktramiṣṭaṃ smaraṃstadā || 88 || itarāṇāmanyavaktrāṇāmekaṃ bhāvamidaṃ bhavet | saṃpūrṇeśānavahnau ca hetinā cāhutitrayam || 89 || prakuryācchivagāvasthaḥ kuryānnāma vicakṣaṇaḥ | ekaṃ nāma dadetpaścāt śivāgniṃ svaṃ hutāśane || 90 || p. 306) vaidikaṃ miśrakaṃ caiva miśravaidikaṃ tathā | trividhaṃ vahnirūpaṃ tu svarūpaṃ nandikeśvara || 91 || ekāsyaṃ ca dvivaktraṃ ca nānādvitayasaṃyutaḥ | ṣaṇṇetro mekhalāyuktaḥ pādatraya samanvitaḥ || 92 || catuśṛṃgasamāyukto dviśirā jaṭilo mataḥ | upavītī ca maunī ca saptahastasamanvitaḥ || 93 || saptajihvāsamāyukto vṛṣavāhanasaṃyutaḥ | hiraṇyā kanakā raktā kṛṣṇājihvāśca dakṣiṇe || 94 || saṃprabhāvāti raktā ca bahurūpānuvāmake | evaṃ jihvā samuddiṣṭā vaidike meṣavāhanaḥ || 95 || p. 307) śaivāgnervarṇanaṃ paścācchṛṇu nandīśa tatvataḥ | pañcavaktrayutaṃ raktaṃ saptajihvā virājitam || 96 || daśahastaṃ triṇetraṃ ca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam | raktavarṇaparīdhānaṃ paṃkajo parisaṃsthitam || 97 || baddhapadmāsanāsīnaṃ daśāyudha samanvitam | kanakā bahurūpā ca atiraktā tataḥ param || 98 || suprabhā caivaṃ kṛṣṇā ca raktā cānyā hiraṇmayī | ūrdhvavaktre sthitāstisraḥ śeṣāḥ prāgādiṣu sthitāḥ || 99 || śaivāgnerdhyānamuddiṣṭaṃ trividhogniḥ prakīrtitaḥ | netra śrotrādikaṃ jñātvā vahnerhomamathācaret || 100 || p. 308) śrotre homādvyādhireva netre netrasya rogatā | nāsikāyāṃ manoduḥkhaṃ keśe dāridrya saṃbhavam || 101 || iṣṭannasiddhidaṃ gātre tasmājjihvāsu homayet | bandhanaṃ śrotra deśe syān nāsārūpasvarūpakam || 102 || iti prajvalanaṃ netraṃ bhasma cāgniśiro matam | yatra cojvalitā vahnijihvā tatraiva homayet || 103 || kuṇḍamadhyagataṃ vaktraṃ tasya madhye tu jihvikā | tribhiḥ paridhibhiścordhvaṃ samidvā saṃyutastu yaḥ || 104 || vaidikāgnissamuddiṣṭo miśrāgnistūbhayātmakaḥ | tricatuḥ paridhiścaiva śāstre'sminsaṃprakīrtitaḥ || 105 || p. 309) saṃpūjya pitarau vahnerhṛdayena samanvitaḥ | vāgīśvarīṃ ca vāgīśaṃ visṛjettadanantaram || 106 || vauṣaḍantena mantreṇa madhyātpūrṇāhutistathā | agneḥ priyārthamagraṃ vā svāhānta tilakena ca || 107 || pañcāhutīḥ kramāddatvā cāgneyapadamadhyame | oṃ hāṃ hūṃ agnaye svāhā | oṃ agnayehnamaiśvaraṃ tejaḥ || 108 || pāvanaṃ paramaṃ yataḥ || tasmāttvadīyahṛtpadme saṃsthāpya taṃ vidhāmyaham | evaṃ śivājñāṃ saṃprārthya sāṃgopāṃgayutaṃ śivam || 109 || āsanaṃ cātmahṛdaye pūjayetpūrvavanmuniḥ | tato'gnihṛdayāmbhoje cāvāhana punaḥ śiraḥ || 110 || p. 310) āvāhanādi sarvaṃ ca pūjayecchivamavyayam | yāgāgniṃ śivayoḥ kuryānnāḍīsandhānamātmanā || 111 || juhuyānmūla mantreṇa śaktyaṃśaiśca daśāṃśakam | ājyakṣīramadhūnāṃ ca karṣake homa ucyate || 112 || dadhi bhukti pradaṃ proktaṃ prasṛtiḥ pāyase punaḥ | pathyaṃ mātraṃ ca bhakṣyāṇāṃ lājānāṃ muṣṭi mātrakam || 113 || phalānāṃ svapramāṇena mūlānāṃ cāṃgulatrayam | patraṃ puṣpaṃ svamānena kaniṣṭhāṃgulisaṃmitāḥ || 114 || samidhassatvacaścaiva valkavoṣṭa daśāṃgulaḥ | candanaṃ kuṃkumaṃ caiva karpūraṃ yakṣakardamam || 115 || p. 311) kastūrīkāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ kalānāṃ mānadaṃ hunet | nidānāmaṣṭamaṃ bhāge gugguluścā dāsthit || 116 || homadravyapramāṇaṃ hi kathitaṃ nandikeśvara | pañcabhirbrahmabījaistu homayettu pade sthitaḥ || 117 || sādhakassādhyamantreṇa juhuyādbhaktisaṃyutaḥ | pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ kuryāt sruvā pūrṇaṃ ghṛtaṃ bhavet || 118 || sruveṇa savyahastena nidhāyādhāmukhaṃ śanaiḥ | puṣpaṃ sṛgagramāropya paścādvāmena pāṇinā || 119 || punassavyena tau dhṛtvā kambusannidhimudrayā | sāvadhānordhvakāyaśca samāṃghrissaṃmukhasthitaḥ || 120 || p. 312) nidhāya nābhau tanmūlaṃ niśvāsocchvāsavarjitam | srugagre dṛṣṭimādhāya brahmaviṣṇvādikāraṇāt || 121 || suṣumnānāḍimārgeṇa visṛjya ca samāhitaḥ | tayornīlaṃ samunnīya savyahastasamīpake || 122 || nidhāyātandrito bhūtvā mūlamantraṃ samuccaret | vauṣaḍantaṃ sanātīṃ ca sajapannandikeśvara || 123 || pāvake juhuyādagniṃ yavamātraikasādhanaḥ | ācāmaṃ tu paṭīraṃ syāttāmbūlādīṃśca dāpayet || 124 || ghṛtādidravyālābhe tu tilaṃ vā taṇḍulaṃ tathā | anena vā yathā lābhaṃ śaktyā hutvā dine dine || 125 || p. 313) na sabhūtiṃ samādāya namaskuryācca bhaktitaḥ | paścādagniṃ samabhyarcya pīḍitāstreṇa śaṃkarān | 126 || saṃhāriṇyā tadāhṛtya sarvamantrānyasadaivatān | sādaraṃ tatkṣamasveti coktabhāvasamanvitaḥ || 127 || brahmādīṃstānanantāṃstān indrāgni dikpatīṃstadā | pūrakeṇa hṛdambhoje śraddhayā hṛdayāṇunā || 128 || dhūpayeddevadeveśa masamānsapa param | prāgagraṃ sarvamādāya kuryātkuṇḍala yugmakam || 129 || kuṇḍaṃ pravahnikaraṇe bahirantarbaliṃ kṣipet | darbhānāstīrya prāgagrān pūrvarātrau baliṃ kṣipet || 130 || p. 314) yāmye mātṛbaliṃ dadyād gaṇebhyaḥ paścime bhavet | yakṣāṇāmuttare bhāge grahānāmaiśadeśake || 131 || asurāṇāṃ tathāgneryyāṃ nair-ṛte rākṣasāya ca | nāgānāṃ vāyudigbhāge nakṣatrāṇāṃ ca madhyame || 132 || īśāne vāpi madhye tu rāśīnāṃ ca baliṃ kṣipet | āgneyyāṃ praṇavasyāpi nair-ṛte viśvadevatāḥ || 133 || vāyavye kṣetrapālāya nāmamantraiḥ kṣipedbalim | oṃ hāṃ rudrebhyaḥ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ mātṛbhyaḥ svāhā || 134 || oṃ hāṃ gaṇebhyaḥ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ yakṣebhyaḥ svāhā | hṛdebhyaḥ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ asurabhyaḥ svāhā || 135 || p. 315) oṃ hāṃ rākṣasebhyaḥ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ nāgebhyaḥ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ nakṣatrebhyaḥ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ rāśibhyaḥ svāhā || 136 || oṃ hāṃ viśvebhyaḥ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ kṣetrapālāya svāhā | * * * * * * * * datvābalirathocyate || 137 || indrādīśānaparyantaṃ svasvanāmnā ca pūjayet | brahmaṇe cordhvamuddiśya pūjayedantarīyake || 138 || rasābhāgamathoddiśya nair-ṛte viṣṇumarcayet | madhyamuddiśya madhye tu kṣetrapālabaliṃ kṣipet || 139 || vāyasādibaliṃ vāpi digvidikṣu baliṃ kṣipet | oṃ hāṃ indrāya svāhā | oṃ hā magnaye svāhā || 140 || p. 316) oṃ hāṃ yamāya svāhā | oṃ hāṃ nir-ṛtaye svāhā | ye rudrā rudrakarmāṇo rudrasthāna nivāsinaḥ || 141 || saumyāścaiva kecicca saumyasthānanivāsinaḥ | mātaro rudrarūpāśca gaṇānāmadhipārśvayoḥ || 142 || vighnabhūtāstathācānye digvidikṣu samāśritāḥ | sarve suprītamanasaḥ pratigṛhantvimaṃ balim || 143 || siddhiṃ juṣantu me nityaṃ bhayebhyaḥ pātu māṃ sadā | evaṃ balipradānaṃ ca kṛtvā bhakto nato bhavet || 144 || pūjitaṃ ca śivaṃ bhaktyā praṇamyābhyarthya bhaktitaḥ | bhagavanmama pūjāṃ ca homādisakala kriyām || 145 || p. 317) ātmānaṃ ca gṛhāṇeti mūlamantreṇa homayet | aṣṭadikṣu tathā paścāt saṃpūjya śivamavyayam || 146 || nyūnaṃ vāpyadhikaṃ vāpi yanmayā mohataḥ kṛtam | sarvaṃ tadastu saṃpūrṇaṃ tvatprasādānmama prabho || 147 || pūrvavatproktamārgeṇa saṃprārthya tadanantaram | yasya pūjāṃ tataḥ kuryāt pūjānte nandikeśvara || 148 || ityacintya viśvasādākhye agnikārya vidhiścaturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || p. 318) devabhāge ca caṇḍāya pūjāṃ tāmāsamāśrayet | vinyasya cāstramantreṇa taddeśasthāntarāyakam || 1 || nirasya sakalīkuryāc caṇḍeśasyāntarīyakam | nirasya sakalī kuryān nirmālyaṃ gāṃgamūlakaiḥ || 2 || prathamadvayamuccārya pāśupatāstrāya phaḍiti | astreṇa hastau saṃśodhya nyāsārcana mataḥ param || 3 || oṃ prathamaprathamapāśupatāstrāya huṃphaṭ sanāya namaḥ | amuṃ mūrtīśvaraścaiva svasvanāmnā tu pūjayet || 4 || oṃ caṇḍamūrtaye namaḥ | dhvani caṇḍeśvarāyeti huṃphaṭ svāheti mantrataḥ | āvāhayettadā caṇḍaṃ mahāpātakanāśanam || 5 || p. 319) oṃ dhvani caṇḍeśvarāya huṃphaṭ svāhā | oṃkāraṃ pūrvamuccārya ṣaḍaṃgānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ || 6 || sarvayogādhikṛtaye hṛdayāya namaḥ | oṃ parameśvarāyeti śirase nama ityapi || 7 || prathamaṃ jyotirūpāya śikhāyai nama ityapi | goptre kavacāyeti namaskāramataḥ param || 8 || caṇḍanetrāya vauṣaḍ vardhanī pūrvamantrakam | oṃ sarvayogādhikṛtāti hṛdayāya namaḥ || 9 || oṃ parameśvarāya padāya śirase namaḥ | jotīrūpāya śikhāyai vauṣaṭ | oṃ goptre kavacāya namaḥ || 10 || p. 320) oṃ caṇḍanetrāya vauṣaṇṇamaḥ | oṃ prathama pāśupatāstrāya phaṭ evaṃ karāṃga(ka) nyāsaṃ kṛtvā pūrvaṃ ṣaḍaṃgakam || 11 || hṛdayādikrameṇaiva vinyasennandikeśvara | kaṃ svarāgnisaṃbhūtāṃ mūrtinnirājanaprabhām || 12 || caturvaktreṇa saṃyuktāṃ netradvādaśasaṃyutām | jvalajjaṭāmardhacandrāṃ keyūrakaṭakojvalām || 13 || śūlaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ vāme dakṣe ṭaṃkākṣamālinī | phaṇikaṃkaṇasaṃyuktāṃ vyālayajñopavītinīm || 14 || daṃṣṭrākarālavadanāṃ atiraktāṃ vibhāvayet | śvetapadmāsanāsīnāṃ bhaktānāṃ bhayabhañjinīm || 15 || p. 321) dhyātvā tanmūlamantreṇa yathāśakti japaṃ japet | aṃgānāṃ tu daśāṃ caiva japitvā nandikeśvara || 16 || paramīkṛtya mūlena cāśudīkṣāpayetkramāt | gobhūhiraṇyavastrāṇi maṇibhedādi bhūṣaṇam || 17 || vihāya śeṣaṃ nirmālyaṃ caṇḍeśāya nivedayet | dhvanipūrveṇa mantreṇa svāhāntena viśeṣataḥ || 18 || lehyaśoṣyānnapānādi tāmbūlaṃ sragvilepanam | nirmālya bhojanaṃ tubhyaṃ pradattaṃ tu śivājñayā || 19 || kriyākāṇḍaṃ mayācaṇḍa sarvameva tvadājñayā | nyūnādhikaṃ kṛtaṃ mohāt paripūrṇaṃ tadastu me || 20 || p. 322) evaṃ vijñāpya caṇḍeśaṃ arghyaṃ datvā samantrakam | udvāsya mūrtiṃ mantreṇa saṃhāriṇyā ca puṣpayuk || 21 || mūlena pūrakeṇaiva mantrānātmani pūjayet | caṇḍāya tatanirmālye bādhakādyatha saṃcayam || 22 || saṃpatpravālaṃ nirmālyamaspṛśyaṃ sarvadā gaṇaiḥ | caṇḍadhyānasamāyuktaṃ tannirmālyaṃ kṣaṇāttyajet || 23 || prakṣālya pādau hastau ca gomayālepanaṃ tataḥ | nirmālyāpanayasthānaṃ prokṣayedastravāriṇā || 24 || tasmātpradeśādutthāya kṣālayetpādamastakam | ācamya vidhinā samyak samyagbhasmāni saṃspṛśet || 25 || p. 323) mantrāṃga nyāsakaṃ kṛtvā śivabhāgaṃ prabhāvayet | samādhi yogamārabhya kuryāduktakrameṇa ca || 26 || ityacintyaviśvasādākhye caṇḍapūjāvidhiḥ pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || ardhanārīśvarasyaiva sādhanaṃ vakṣyate'dhunā | asaṃjñakātparāttatvāt paraṃ sūkṣmamanantakam || 1 || bindunādasvarūpaṃ ca jyotirliṃga svarūpakam | śivaśaktimayaṃ tejo yattatvaṃ sṛṣṭikāraṇam || 2 || ardhanārīśvaraṃ rūpamāsthitaṃ nandikeśvara | śivaśaktyaikyarūpe tu vārdhanārīśvaraṃ matam || 3 || p. 324) puṃsayoḥ prathamaṃ rūpaṃ śuddhaye jagadīśvara | sadāśivasvarūpābhūdīśopyaiśī manonmanī || 4 || liṃgārcanaṃ purā proktamidānīṃ cārdhanārikam | śivarūpaṃ tathā raudraṃ ājñāsiddhipradaṃ śubham || 5 || samyagrūpaṃ sadānārītyubhayaṃ mokṣadaṃ bhavet | ājñākāryakṛtaṃ raudraṃ śaktyarthaṃ śamanāya ca || 6 || tasmāddvau raudrasaumyau hi cārdhanārīśvaraṃ param | guruṃ khaṃ śi heturvā bhayaṃ drāvayati prabhuḥ || 7 || rudra ityucyate yasmācchivaḥ paramakāraṇaḥ | mṛdvāsane sukhāsīno'pyekacittaḥ prasannadhīḥ || 8 || p. 325) gurupūjāṃ prakurvīta cārdhanārīśvaraṃ yajet | savyaṃ śvetaṃ tathā śyāmaṃ vāmaṃ rūpamidaṃ bhavet || 9 || padmāsanasthitau jñeyāvardhādhikya dvinetrakau | lalāṭanayanaṃ deve cārdhekṣaṇamanūpamam || 10 || daśahastasamopetaṃ makuṭadvayasannibham | devasya bhāge ṣaṇmudrāṃ pañcamudrāṃ tu vāmake || 11 || pañcamudrāsamāyuktaṃ śiromālāsamāyutam | kapālikarṇe piṃchañca palaṃ caivāpasavyake || 12 || khaṭvāṃgaṃ ca triśūlaṃ ca cāsthimālādharoharaḥ | nivedyahastamekaṃ tu sarvādhāre sudhārayet || 13 || p. 326) dvau hastau gajacarmāpi dhārayedūrdhvabāhuke | evaṃ dhyātvā viśeṣeṇa pūjayedgandhapuṣpakaiḥ || 14 || liṃge vā sthaṇḍile vāpi vardhayitvā paṭe'pi vā | citre vā svagirā vāpi bhāvayetpūjayetkramāt || 15 || oṃ aiṃ glauṃ hreṃ hrīṃ hreṃ hrauṃ hlauṃ aghorebhyaḥ hrauṃ hlauṃ proṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ gleṃ kṣmāṃ (66) etanmantraṃ japitvā tu śivājñāṃ labhate sadā || 16 || pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpakam | dīpaṃ naivedyakaṃ caiva mūlamantreṇa pūjayet || 17 || homaṃ ca tarpaṇaṃ caivāpyabhiṣekaṃ tathaiva ca | tripaṃcāśantu bījānāṃ mālayā mantritaṃ bhavet || 18 || p. 327) saptabhiḥ pūrvabījaiśca pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgakam | oṃ heṃ hauṃ kṣauṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ hrauṃ īśānāya namaḥ || 19 || evaṃ ca pañcabrahma syāt ṣaḍaṃgaṃ tu tataḥ param | oṃ aiṃ hlauṃ praṃ prīṃ preṃ hreṃ hrauṃ hṛdayāya nama ityādi || 20 || ṣaḍaṃgavidhirevaṃ syādarcā pūjā ca pūrvavat | pūjānte tu punarnyāsaṃ sādhako vardhayetkramāt || 21 || sadā mantraṃ sadādhyānaṃ kalpayitvātvakalpitam | kalpamākarṣaṇaṃ caiva purakṣobhaṃ pratiśrayaḥ || 22 || atītānāgataṃ caiva vartamānaṃ tathaiva ca | bhūmityāgaṃ tathāveśaṃ prabhutvaṃ buddhivardhanam || 23 || p. 328) māyālīnānnarendrāṃśca devāngaruḍakinnarān | dānavānasurānyakṣān kiṃkarāṃśca vidhīyate || 24 || sarvajñānaṃ ca labhate viśvāmarajayaṃ bhavet | sarvadā samarūpā ca devī devena vakṣyate || 25 || vaśyamākarṣaṇaṃ rakṣāṃ dvibhujaṃ varadābhayam | puṇyādiśāntyau ca svarṇavarṇaṃ caturbhujam || 26 || phalaṃ triśūlābhayadaṃ varadaṃ ca tathaiva ca | staṃbhane mohane caiva haridrāsannibhaṃ prabhum || 27 || caturbhujamudārāṃgaṃ mūtrāpūrvatra coditam | kṛṣṇamuccāṭane proktaṃ dīrghabāhuṃ bhayānakam || 28 || p. 329) śūlaṃ kapālaṭaṃkaṃ ca khaṭvāṃgameva ca | kheṭaṃ khaḍgaṃ ca pāśaṃ ca dadhānaṃ bhāvayettadā || 29 || vāruṇe dhūmravarṇābhaṃ bhasmaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiryutam | pāśāṃkuśābhayadaṃ ca kapālaṃ cordhvabāhuke || 30 || śeṣadvādaśaśūlaṃ ca mahāghorabhayānvitaḥ | jñānena śvetavarṇābhaṃ prasannavadanaṃ prabhum || 31 || akṣamālābhayaṃ caivamabhayaṃ varadaṃ tathā | caturbhujairdadhānaṃ taṃ dhyeyaṃ vai umāsaravam || 32 || atītānāgate kārye yogadhyānasamāyutaḥ | indriyāṇāṃ cale kāle sarvaṃ dṛśyaṃ ca yadbhavet || 33 || p. 330) svapne ca dṛśyate sarvaṃ tatkāryaṃ ca vimarśayet | kukkuṭāsana saṃsthopi lokayettu śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 34 || hastāṃgula krameṇaiva vinamya ca vinamya ca | vāraṇāyogasaṃyukto'pyākāśagamanaṃ bhavet || 35 || anuktaḥ sarvakāryaṃ tu vijñāpya gurave yadā | ājñāṃ kabdhvoktamārgeṇa pūjayennandikeśvara || 36 || puṇyakṣetre sukhāsīno mantrametatsudhārayet | āśu tena japātsiddhirjapāntaṃ homatarpaṇam || 37 || abhiṣekaṃ daśāṃśaṃ tu ṣaḍaṃgaṃ tu daśāṃśakam | bhaktiviśvāsa adroha śraddhāśānti samanvitam || 38 || p. 331) gurvājñā pālanaṃ satyajñāna kleśasamānasaḥ | haviṣya bhojanaṃ caiva daśakaṃ sādhakaścaret || 39 || prokta saṃpūrṇatā vidyā sārdhavidyāmathocyate | mānuṣaṃ tryambakāyātha umāyai tadantaram || 40 || kṣaramevedamityuktaṃ dvādaśākṣarameva hi | oṃ tu ṣaṭtryambakāyātha umāyai tadanantaram || 41 || kṣaramevedamityuktaṃ dvādaśākṣarameva hi | oṃ mānuṣaṃ tryambakāya umāyai kṣamiti || 42 || etanmantraṃ japitvā tu lakṣamātreṇa sādhakaḥ | pūrvoktāni ca kāryāṇi sarvametena kārayet || 43 || p. 332) valmīkārūḍhamaṃkolaṃ śastrāśaninibādhitam | somavāre ca tanmūle rakṣāmantreṇa bandhayet || 44 || sūtreṇa tiṣṭhatiṣṭheti mahābalāya mahāpunaḥ | vīryāya śivāyeti namaskārāntamantrakam || 45 || oṃ tiṣṭha tiṣṭha mahābalāya mahāvīryāya śivāya namaḥ | etanmantraṃ japitvā tu paścādaṃgāravārake || 46 || uttarābhimukhaścaiva jaṭāmādāya sādhakaḥ | haridrārocanāyuktaṃ peṣaṇaṃ peṣayet kramāt || 47 || naktagalikatoyena śuddhakīkṛtya buddhimān | varṣā nyātape deśe śuddhabhāṇḍe vinikṣipet || 48 || p. 333) mūlamantra sahasreṇa saṃjapya kusumādibhiḥ | mahāpātakasaṃyuktān śivadrohayutānparān || 49 || gurudrohāṃśca rāṣṭrāṇāṃ grāmadrohāṃśca sādhakaiḥ | gurumūrdhni namaskuryāt tatprasādaṃ ca sarvadā || 50 || ālipya hanti tānbhasma japadhyānasamāyutaḥ | lābhaṃ cālābhakaṃ caiva sukhaduḥkhaṃ mahādbhayam || 51 || senāntagaṃ purakṣobhavahnyādi sakalānapi | yadeteṣāmekatamaḥ saṃsiddhirnāstināsti ca || 52 || tālatrayaṃ ca kṛtvā tu jalaṃmadhye nimajjayet | anyatīreṇa vāsāṃsi visṛjyānyena veṣṭayet || 53 || p. 334) nālokayetpṛṣṭhapārśvaṃ anyatīrthaṃ samāśrayet | vakravatyupacāreṇa sugandhāmalakādinā || 54 || śivaśaktimathāpyāptvā sudhāmantrābhiṣecanam | bhairava ityuktakalāṣoḍaśakalānvitaḥ || 55 || mantraṃ japtvā sudhākumbhairabhiṣekaṃ ca kārayet | svakriyāvāsasādīṃśca yāyādbhāvasamanvitaḥ || 56 || durnimittāvaloke'pi punaḥsnānajapādikam | śivohaṃ bhāvayitvātu ghṛtakṣīrābhiṣecanam || 57 || bhuktvā tu bhojane lokamakṣikādyādikutsite | tuṣā ca darśane caivamapakvaṃ jātipakṣakam || 58 || p. 335) annakṣatridhāparispandadīpanāśādidurguṇe | dṛṣṭaścedutthito bhūtvā samācamya prasannadhīḥ || 59 || amṛtākṣaramantraṃ ca japecchaktyā samāhitāḥ | durnimitta vihīnaścet samaṃ hutvā samācaret || 60 || mantranyāsādikaṃ kṛtvā cāmṛtākṣarakaṃ japet | śuddhadeśe śayānasya svapne sarva prakāśyate || 61 || svapnaṃ sakalamāvedya gurave kāryamācaret | tadājñā sarvakāryāṇāṃ saphalāṃśaṃ prakalpyate || 62 || tatvacintāmaṇi khyātopyekākṣaramanekayuk | rephañca dakṣabāhuṃ ca śvetaṃ ca tadanantaram || 63 || p. 336) mahākālaṃ ca vahniṃ ca mārutaṃ ca marussaram | aṃ īśānta kramājjyotsnā piṇḍamekākṣaraṃ param || 64 || bhuktidaṃ muktidaṃ caiva devadeva priyāvaham | kṣauṃ ūṃ repheṇa hṛdayaṃ vidyā akārau śiro bhavet || 65 || ṣakāreṇa śikhākāryā makāreṇatvanukramāḥ | netraṃ tu vahninā caiva yakāreṇāstrakaṃ bhavet || 66 || vyālaṃ ca candracūḍaṃ ca jaṭācūḍadharaṃ haram | ardhadvinetrayuktaṃ ca strīvilāsaparaṃ prabhum || 67 || sotpalāmālatī mālāvilasatkuntalāṃ śivām | ekanetrāṃ praśāntāntāṃ patipremapravardhanīm || 68 || p. 337) karṇapūrayutaṃ sacyaṃ tāṭakaṃ vāmakarṇake | kālakaṇṭhaṃ sunāśaṃ ca daṃpatyossasamadbhutam || 69 || hemaratnādikaṃ vāme savye kūrmābhisaṃyutam | bhāvibhāvayutaṃ vāme sotpalaṃ pāṇipallave || 70 || kapālaśūlasaṃyuktaṃ dvihastaṃ phaṇikaṃkaṇam | dakṣiṇaṃ bāhuyugalaṃ ratnahemādibhūṣaṇaiḥ || 71 || vāmamekabhujaṃ pīnastanamekaṃ manoharam | vyālopavītahāraṃ ca dakṣiṇaṃ bhasmalepitam || 72 || muktāhāralasadvīraṃ kuṃkumacandanaiḥ | karpūrāgarukastūrīlepitaṃ vāmapārśvakam || 73 || p. 338) vyāghātamālabhāgaṃ ca kahlārakṛtamālakam | vyāghracarmoparilasadvāsukīmekhalāṃcitam || 74 || dakṣiṇaṃ devadevasya vicitrakṣaumavastrayuk | ratnakāṃcīkalāpāḍhyaṃ jagaddhātuṃ ca vāmakam || 75 || nūpuraṃ vīrabalayaṃ mahāpadmavirājitam | dakṣiṇaṃ cādidevasya maṇimaṃjīrasaṃyutam || 76 || lākṣayā raṃjitaṃ vāmaṃ hrasvakiṃkiṇikāṃcitam | devāsuranutaṃ vedairākranditamaharniśam || 77 || ardhanārīśvaraṃ devaṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradam | evaṃ dhyātvā japellakṣaṃ gurau bhaktisamanvitaḥ || 78 || p. 339) daśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ kuryādabhiṣekaṃ tathaiva ca | ayutaṃ ca hunetpaścāt tilataṇḍulakairapi || 79 || madhukṣīraghṛtāsaktaiḥ gurau bhaktisamanvitaḥ | anantādi ṣaḍutthaṃ yad āsanaṃ parikalpayet || 80 || tasyopari samāvāhya gandhapuṣpādimārcayet | āvāhanādi sadyāntaṃ pūrvavannandikeśvara ! || 81 || aṃgaigadyāvṛtiḥ pūjyā cāṣṭākṣaramataḥ param | aṣṭamūrtisvanāmnā ca bhaktyā puṣpaiḥ prapūjayet || 82 || raṃ sūryātmane namaḥ | kañjālātmane namaḥ | raṃ vāpyātmane namaḥ | yaṃ ākāśātmane namaḥ || 83 || p. 340) aṃ ātmane namaḥ | uṃ somātmane namaḥ | dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ vṛṣaṃ pūrve ca digdale || 84 || durgāgneyadigbhāge saṃpūjyaṃ nandikeśvara | nandinaṃ dakṣiṇe pūjya gaṇeśaṃ nair-ṛte tathā || 85 || paścime tvāṃ viśeṣeṇa vāyatye tu guho bhavet | uttare cāsya devasyā daiśānye kṣetrapālakaḥ || 86 || svasvanāmanamo'ntaiśca svabījaiḥ pūjayetkramāt | indrādi lokapālānāṃ paṃcamāvaraṇe yajet || 87 || chinnodbhavalavodbhūtaiḥ jātyaṃgulasamanvitaiḥ | dugdhasiddhaiḥ samiddhegnau ṣaṭsahasradvayaṃ hunet || 88 || p. 341) yāvatsaṃkhyena juhuyāt tāvatsaṃkhyaissudhāghaṭaiḥ | āmlādito'gninā nityaṃ prīyetāṃ parameśvarau || 89 || evaṃ sādhye kṛte paścād ācāryāya vadetpunaḥ | gurūṇāṃ sādhyakālena kriyate vābhiṣecanam || 90 || paścādabhīṣṭaṃ kāryaṃ tu sarvaṃ kartuṃ kṣamaḥ kṣaṇāt | āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ vāksiddhiṃ jayadaṃ tathā || 91 || vaśyamākarṣaṇaṃ staṃbhaṃ mohamuccāṭanaṃ tathā | māraṇaṃ caindrakānāṃ ca paramantrāpahāriṇam || 92 || parābhicāraśāntiṃ ca sarvagrahanivāraṇam | kathaṃ śaktirbhavettasya gurubhaktasya niścayam || 93 || p. 342) hakāraṃ ca sakāraṃ ca rephasthāne niyojayet | navākṣarayutaṃ piṇḍaṃ dānādau sādhako japet || 94 || ayutena japenaiva stobho vaiśādikaṃ bhavet | sakāra pūrvayuktaṃ cecchānti pauṣṭikavardhanam || 95 || ṣoḍaśasvaramadhyasthaṃ susitaṃ navapiṇḍakam | candrabimbamidaṃ dhyātvā gurumaṇḍalakopari || 96 || tatsūtrodakadhārābhiḥ guruṃ tamabhiṣecayet | tatpadābjasudhādhārāpūjitāṃ svāṃ tanuṃ smaret || 97 || apamṛtyuviṣaṃ hanti śirorogajvarādikam | grahagrastasya śirasi vahnimaṇḍalasaṃpuṭe || 98 || p. 343) madhye manusvaraṃ caiva pratilome rasasvaram | koṇarephādiṣaṭkaṃ ca pūrvakoṇādi bhāvayet || 99 || sādhyanāma ca tanmadhye niveśya jvaladagnivat | rephādivāmaśrutyantaṃ kālānalasamaṃ smaret || 100 || aśanidhvanisaṃkāśaṃ mūrdhni dagdhaṃ kṣaṇātsmaret | vaśyākarṣaṇayoraktaṃ stambhasaṃkṣobhaṇādiṣu || 101 || akārādi suvarṇāntaṃ cintayennandikeśvaraḥ | dhūmrābhaṃ mardanoccāṭe staṃbha rāṣṭrakarasya ca || 102 || cā bīṇādivatsūtraṃ staṃbhane pītavarṇakam | bhūbījādi tathā proktaṃ anādimuktikāṃkṣiṇām || 103 || p. 344) nayane śravaṇe caiva vahane kukṣike tathā | marmasthāne ca śirasi vāyumaṇḍalamadhyagam || 104 || kṛṣṇābhaṃ sasmarettatra śivāditrayanandike | bhuktāṃgaṃ dhyānamātreṇa tattadaṃgaṃ vinaśyati || 105 || anena sādhitaḥ paścāt vāpī paścātpramucyate | kaṇṭhanāle ca vā śroghaṃ bhūmaṇḍalagataṃ smaret || 106 || piṇḍadhārāyutaṃ śvetaṃ netraṃ dhyātaṃ rucāpaham | etaddhyānaṃ ca netrādi sarvāṃgeṣu ca saṃsmaret || 107 || tattad vyādhyādiśamanamanyonyaprītivardhanam | vaśyākarṣaṇakāryeṇa guṇāhīno guṇī bhavet || 108 || p. 345) tasmādvākarṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ kuṇḍārcaṃ tu pathā?guruḥ | sādhyasya hṛdayāmbhoje madhye tad rubandhanam || 109 || kṛtvā pañcākṣareṇaiva tanmūrdhnirephamusvalam | dhyātvā tasyordhvake caiva candrabimbaṃ sudhāmayam || 110 || vidhāya vāyubījena divya?bhāva samanvitam | ākarṣātso'pi sā caiva sarvamāgacchati dhruvam || 111 || sarve te tasya kāryāṇi sarvāṇyapi ca kurvate | piṇḍasya māntarephasya madhye sādhakanāmayuk || 112 || sādhakākhyāṃ pūrvabhāge saṃlikhennandikeśvara | agnibimbaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā tadbahiḥ koṇaṣaṭkakam || 113 || p. 346) tatkoṇasyaiva rephaṃ ca prajvalatpāvakaprabham | pratilomasvareṇaiva krameṇaiva praveṣṭayet || 114 || puṣpādibhissamabhyarcya prāṇānāṃ ca pratiṣṭhitam | kṛtvā saṃgrahamau pi nikhanyātkarṣaṇaṃ param || 115 || śālipiṣṭamadhukṣīraṃ ghṛtasaṃmiśraputtalam | tridhā vibhajya juhuyāt satkarmatva prasiddhaye || 116 || tridhā netraviśeṣeṇa kartavyaṃ vaśyakāṃkṣiṇām | piṇḍākṣaramakāraḥ syān madhye nāmakam || 117 || vilipyordhvagarephe ca vyādhināma viśeṣataḥ | ṭhakāreṇāvṛtaṃ paścāt tadbahirbhūpuraṃ bhavet || 118 || p. 347) tatkoṇe ca ṭhakāraṃ ca nāgavallīdalai likhet | puṇyaṃ japaśśanti paścāt tasya rogo vinaśyati || 119 || pūrvarephakakārābhyāṃ sādhyakarṇaṃ prabandhayet | ṣakāreṇa vakāreṇa vakṣoruhayugaṃ punaḥ || 120 || vāmadakṣiṇapārśvābhyāṃ saṃveṣṭya tadanantaram | repheṇa vāyubījena bahudeyaṃ sayugmakam || 121 || oṃkārāṃgasvareṇaiva mukhaṃ nābhiṃ ca bandhayet | bindupakṣasthale nyastvā dīrghacandrākṛtirbhavaḥ || 122 || anyonyamakaraṃ badhvā viharetkantukopamam | vaśistobhūmidaṃ caiva stohakaṃ viṣabhūtale || 123 || p. 348) trikoṇasaṃpuṭasarvāntaḥ piṇḍākṣaramaśekam | bindujīvarasenaiva vilikhetsādhakottamaḥ || 124 || agniṃ tatra pratiṣṭhāpya saṃpūjya vidhinā punaḥ | salohamaṃgulīkaṃ ca tāmrapātre nidhāya ca || 125 || ājyena hutvā saṃpātaṃ nikṣipedaṃgulīyake | trikoṇa saṃpuṭasyāntaḥ piṇḍākṣaramaśeṣakam || 126 || bandhutīvrarasenaiva vilikhed kottamaḥ | agniṃ tatra pratiṣṭhāpya saṃpūjya vidhinā punaḥ || 127 || trailohamaṃgulīyaṃ ca tāmrapātre nidhāya ca | ājyena hutvā saṃpātaṃ nikṣipedaṃgulīyate || 128 || p. 349) śatavṛddhā ca saṃpādya vidadhyādaṃgulīyake | sādhyasyāṃguliṃ nikṣipya abhīṣṭhaphalasiddhidam || 129 || vajrābhiṣekamātraṃ tu tanmantrairnandikeśvara | likhitvāṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ karṇikāyāṃ ṣaḍaśrakam || 130 || madhye trikoṇaṃ tanmadhye piṇḍāntaṃ madhyasādhyakam | ṣaṭkoṇe ca ṣaḍaṃgaṃ ca pūrvādidalake punaḥ || 131 || rephādivarṇamārabhya likhedbījāṣṭakaṃ kramāt | sānusvarānlikhitvā tu bāhye vṛttatrayaṃ bhavet || 132 || bindunādasamāyuktaṃ svaraṣoḍaśakaṃ nyaset | tadbahiḥ kādimāntaṃ ca pañcaviṃśatibhiryutam || 133 || p. 350) tadbahirvṛttake vāpi hakārāntāṣṭakaṃ likhet | tadbāhye bhūpuraṃ likhya tatkoṇeṣuhakārakam || 134 || tanmadhye pūrṇakumbhaṃ ca nidhāyāvāhya daivatam | aṣṭagandhādibhiḥ pūjya sarvapuṣpaiśca bhaktiyuk || 135 || abhiṣekaṃ tataḥ kuryāt sarvarakṣākarī parā | ikārāntaṃ likhetpiṇḍaṃ ṣoḍaśasvaraveṣṭitam || 136 || tanmadhye sādhyanāmābhirvahnigehadvayāvṛtam | nakāre rephamālikhya jvalatpāvakasaprabham || 137 || tadbahirbhānubījaṃ ca kādijāntākṣarīṃ nyaset | tanmadhye tadbahirbhūyo bhūmaṇḍalayugaṃ nyaset || 138 || p. 351) saṃvartakaṃ ca tatkoṇeṣyālikhya nandikeśvara | etaccakraṃ samabhyarcya gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt || 139 || grahakṣvelabhayādīnāṃ nāśanaṃ yantradhāraṇam | kāśvānyabimbayugmasya madhye cintāmaṇiṃ likhet || 140 || sādhyākhyāṃ caiva tanmadhye koṇeṣvagnyādiṣaṭkakam | koṇe pārśveṣu vaikāramukāraṃ ca kramāllikhet || 141 || tadbahirbhānubimbaṃ ca tanmadhye praṇavaṃ likhet | tadbāhye bhūpuradvandvaṃ saṃlikhya vidhivatpunaḥ || 142 || lākṣāgorocanābhyāṃ ca tatpātre vilikhetkramāt | saṃpūjyābhyarcya puṣpādyaiḥ dhārayedyantramuttaram || 143 || p. 352) āyuṣkaraṃ puṣṭikaraṃ lakṣmīvardhanameva ca | apavādādi doṣaghnaṃ vaśyake?tsaumyavardhanam || 144 || coravyālamahāge?ga bhūtāpasmārahārakam | rakṣāmadhyagataṃ hyetat sarvarakṣākaraṃ param || 145 || vahnimaṇḍalayugmasya madhye madhyākṣaraṃ likhet | mūlamantraṃ ca saṃlikhya bāhye * lopamujvalam || 146 || agnijvālāvṛtaṃ caiva viṣavṛkṣaiḥ samantataḥ | sāgraśākhāvṛtaścaiva japtvā saṃ * * * * * || 147 || * * * * * pūjya sthāpayedyatita sattama | vyāghracoravarāhāśca śatruvargavarāhakāḥ || 148 || p. 353) na vrajanti samīpe'pi lokarakṣākaraṃ param | evaṃ prathamasadyādi sa * * * * * * * || 149 || * * * * * * tasmin dehānte muktimāpnuyāt | ityacintyaviśvasādākhye ardhanārīśvara pūjāvidhiḥ pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || lokasaṃrakṣaṇārthāya * * * śaṃsanāya ca | devānāṃ prārthanāsidhyai gajāsyāsurarūpiṇaḥ || 1 || nāśāya vighnarājasya cotpattyai śaṃkarasvayam | gajarūpaṃ samāsthāya devyā saha || 2 || * * * * * * jāntāṃ śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara | aṣṭāraṃ padmamālikhya pūrvādyaṣṭadale punaḥ || 3 || p. 354) dalamūle suradvandvayuktaṃ ṣoḍaśakaṃ nyaset | pūrvasya dalamadhye'pi kavargaṃ pañcakaṃ nyaset || 4 || āgneye'pi cavargaṃ syādyāmye caiva ṭhavargakam | rākṣase ca tavargaṃ syātpavargaṃ paścime nyaset || 5 || oṃ śrīṃ glīṃ śirase svāhā | oṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | oṃ klīṃ gaiṃ kavacāya hum | oṃ glauṃ goṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ || 6 || oṃ gaṃ gaḥ astrāya phaṭ | uktaṃ ṣaḍaṃgaṃ parikīrtitam | ṣaḍaśraṃ karṇikāmadhye tanmadhye ca trikoṇakam || 7 || yonirūpamidaṃ dhyātvā daleṣu navaśaktayaḥ | tīvrā ca jvālinī kandā * * * * * * * * || 8 || p. 355) * * * * vatī sandhyā navamī vighnanāśinī | sarvaśaktipadaṃ coktā kamalāsanasannutiḥ || 9 || pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ daleṣu kramaśo nyaset | aṣṭaśaktiṃ ca vinyasya navamī kāmyadāyinī || 10 || sakala saṃpattiyute kamalāsana madhyame | devamāvāhya sarvaśrī vacanaṃ vighnanāśanam || 11 || aiṃkṣavaṃ cādimadhye tu ratnadvīpaṃ vicintayet | mandārapārijātādi kalpavṛkṣaiḥ samāhitaḥ || 12 || sarvartuphalasaṃyuktaiḥ abhīṣṭhaphaladāyibhiḥ | jyotsnābālātapairyuktaṃ caturdikṣu suśītalam || 13 || p. 356) malayānilapotena nṛdvacchīkarahāriṇā | kharinādinā sevitaṃ sarvadā vajrapravālamaṇipallavaiḥ || 14 || sarvagandhasamopetaiḥ puṣpaiḥ phalasamanvitaiḥ | koṭikoṭimahāśākhā raṃgadā caiva mikṣucāpamanantaram || 15 || tathā triśūlaṃ cakraṃ ca sarvabhāgagatāḥ kramāt | vāme padmaṃ ca pāśaṃ ca raktotpalamanūpamam || 16 || mañjīraṃ * * * * * * * * * ndra nirmalam | saratnaṃ hema kuṃbhaṃ ca pūritaṃ vasubhirvṛtam || 17 || puṣkareṇa dadhānaṃ taṃ kuṃkumābhamanūpamam | kirīṭamakuṭopetaṃ netratrayavirājitam || 18 || p. 357) śūrpa * * * * * * * * * * * * vṛtān | kṣepayantaṃ madonmattaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam | tasya vāmorusaṃlīnāṃ jagatkāraṇakāraṇām || 19 || suvarṇavarṇāṃ suśroṇīṃ sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyutām | ardhacandrasamākāralalāṭāṃ candramaṇḍitām || 20 || triṇetrāṃ caturbhujāṃ devīṃ sarvābharaṇabūṣitām | savyahastena deveśaṃ śliṣyantīṃ premanirbharām || 21 || vāmahastena pāśaṃ ca dadhānāṃ madavihvalām | devaṃ ca vāmahastena nibiḍastanamadhyamam || 22 || śliṣyantaṃ sarvadā samyagānandāmṛtanirbharam | ratnaughaṃ puṣkarāgreṇa sādhikā ca muhurmuhuḥ || 23 || p. 358) varṣantaṃ devadeveśaṃ cintayetsādhakottamaḥ | āvāhanādibhissarvaiḥ saṃpūjya parameṣṭinam || 24 || tadvaddevīṃ samabhyarcya bhaktiyukto dṛḍhavrataḥ | trikoṇabāhyaṣaṭkoṇa syāntarāgre ca devayoḥ || 25 || bilvamūle ca viṣṇuṃ ca śriyaṃ sarvāṃgasundarīm | caturbhujaṃ viśālākṣaṃ śaṃkhacakragadāmbujam || 26 || dadhānaṃ tasya vāme ca līnāṃ padmakaradvayam | * * * * * * * * * * leṣṭhāṃ pārvatīṃ tathā || 27 || paraśvathaṃ ca śūlaṃ ca varadaṃ cābhayaṃ tathā | dadhānaṃ bhāvayitvā māṃ pāśāṃkuśasamujvalām || 28 || p. 359) pūrve pippalavṛkṣasya mūle kāmaṃ ratiṃ tathā | ikṣucāpaṃ ca puṣpeṣuṃ abhayaṃ varadaṃ tathā || 29 || tasya devīṃ karābhyāṃ tu raktotpalayutāṃ smaret | uttare bhūmidevīṃ ca varāhaṃ viṣṇuvigraham || 30 || gadācakrābhayavarān dadhānaṃ ca caturbhujaiḥ | tasya devīṃ śukraṃ caiva kaṇṭhiśaṃkalamodbhavam || 31 || dadhānāṃ varṇāntāṃ sarvābharaṇasaṃyutām | priyaṃgumūle sandīptāṃ bhāvayennandikeśvara || 32 || prathamāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu | saṭkoṇamadhye ṣaḍvighnān sarvābhīṣṭa pradāyakān || 33 || p. 360) āmodamagrabhāge ca pramodaṃ sumukhāsvatam | gaṇapaṃ ratnasaṃkāśaṃ gajavaktrasamanvitam || 34 || mauktikābhaṃ śaṃkhanidhiṃ padmākhyaṃ maṇī sannibham | dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ tṛtīyaṃ cāṃgasaṃyutam || 35 || caturbhiśca tribhiścaiva paṃcamaṃ lokapālakaiḥ | svasvanāmnā ca gandhādyaiḥ pūjayennandikeśvara || 36 || catvāriṃśatsahasraṃ ca caturlakṣamataḥ param | catussahasra saṃyuktaṃ japasaṃkhyā kramoditā || 37 || vā * * * * * ṇāṃ ca catvāriṃśatpratarpayet | japānte juhuyādaṣṭadravyaistattu daśāṃśataḥ || 38 || p. 361) pṛthukaṃ modakaiścaiva lājaiścekṣustilaṃ tathā | saktavo nālikeraśca kadalī phalamaṣṭakam || 39 || etairdravyaiśca juhuyād anvahaṃ bhaktisaṃyutaḥ | guruṇācābhiṣiktaśca kalaśaiśca caturvidhaiḥ || 20 || caturdalayute padme tanmūlena kṛte tathā | kṣīrapādapabilvaṃ ca vaṭaṃ pippalameva ca || 41 || phalinīṃ ca samādāya teṣāṃ cākṣaya vāribhiḥ | pūjayetkalaśānsamyak gaṇeśānṣaṭ samarcayet || 42 || vinyasyāmṛtabījaṃ tu catvāriṃśacchataṃ japet | abhiṣiṃcedguruḥ śiṣyaṃ anugrahapurassaram || 43 || p. 362) hemapuṣ.paiḥ samabhyarcya hemayajñopavītakaiḥ | hemāṃgulīyakaiścaiva citravastraiśca vrīhibhiḥ || 44 || śiṣyo'pi dakṣiṇāṃ dadyādgurubhaktisamanvitaḥ | vibhavasyānusāreṇa deśikāya nivedayet || 45 || paścātsarvāṇi kāryāṇi sādhakopi samācaret | aṣṭadravyaiśca hutvā tu tattaddravyasamāptaye || 46 || kāñcanāptyaiva madhunā juhuyādayutadvayam | gokṣīreṇa jñānasidhyai lakṣmyai gosarpiṣā tathā || 47 || kīrtyai śarkarayā lājaiḥ sarvasidhyai dadhiṃ hunet | annenānnasamṛddhiḥ syāttilairgranthasamṛddhaye || 48 || p. 363) taṇḍulaissahitaireva kusumbhairvāsasaistathā | abhīṣṭakṣetramṛtsnāṃ ca saṃgṛhya kṣīramiśritam || 49 || juhuyātkṣetrasidhyai ca rājyasidhyai viśeṣataḥ | pratipakṣakṣatriyasya nagarotsavamṛtsnubhiḥ || 50 || aṣṭadravyādibhissārdhaṃ kṣīraissahaiva homayet | rājyāptirnacirādeva sidhyatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 51 || kanyārthī śālijaiḥ puṣpaiḥ pu dyotibhiranvaham | juhuyātpatikāmī ca chinnodbhavasamidvaraiḥ || 52 || āktaiḥ strimadhuraiścaiva varaṃ sā labhate kṣaṇāt | rājyānāṃ vṛddhaye padmaiḥ ta k phalairapi || 53 || p. 364) mantriṇāṃ kairavairevamaśvatthādibhiragrajān | samidvaraiśca juhuyāl lavaṇairaśvāyavaitasaḥ || 54 || dṛṣṭayepyantyajātīnāṃ pāribhadrasya puṣpakaiḥ | madhuratrayasaṃyuktaiḥ juhuyānnandikeśvara || 55 || pāṭalaiḥ putra saṃsidhyai rājyasya śatruśāntaye | dūrvākāṇḍasya homena dīrghāyuśca bhavetsadā || 56 || apāmārgasamiddhomād vismṛtyādivināśanam | chinnodbhavaissamidbhiśca pañcamṛtasamanvitaiḥ || 57 || kālakūṭādigaralanāśanaṃ sarvasiddhidam | caturthitaṃ japennityaṃ gurau bhaktisamanvitaḥ || 58 || p. 365) dehānte muktimāpnoti sa tatraiva na saṃśayaḥ || 58 1/2 || ityacintya viśvasādākhye mahāgaṇapatipūjāvidhiḥ ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || kṣipraprasādavighneśa mantrapūjāvidhiṃ śṛṇu | bhogamokṣapradaṃ caiva sarvavighnanivāraṇam || 1 || pañcārdhakaṃ cārdhacandraṃ saṃparttaḥ kramataḥ param | sūkṣmayuktaṃ tathānāstramagnibījasamanvitam || 2 || lohito vahniyuktaśca bhṛguḥ pāśasamanvitaḥ | atradīrgha samāyuktaḥ śikhā vāyurnamontakaḥ || 3 || mūlabījasya dīrghādyaiḥ jātiyuktaiḥ ṣaḍaṃgakam | tīvrādinavaśaktisthadevaṃ padme supūjayet || 4 || p. 366) pūrvavadgandhapuṣpādyaiḥ vighnaṃ samyak prapūjayet | raktāṃgaṃ rāgasaṃyuktaṃ raktamālā vibhūṣitam || 5 || pāśāṃkuśaṃ sadantaṃ ca kalpadrumalatāyutam | triṇetraṃ puṣkarasyāgre bījāpūrasamanvitam || 6 || baddhapadmāsanopetaṃ bālārkasamatejasam | yajñopavītasaṃyuktaṃ brahmacārisvarūpiṇam || 7 || tadbahirdalamūle tu pūjayedaṣṭamūlakān | vighnaṃ vināyakaṃ caiva vīraṃ śuramanantaram || 8 || varadaṃ gajavaktraṃ ca tathaiva hyekadantakam | lambodaramiti proktaṃ svasvanāmnā ca bījayuk || 9 || p. 367) gaṃ vighnāya namaḥ | gaṃ vināyakāya namaḥ | gaṃ vīrāya namaḥ | oṃ gaṃ śūrāya namaḥ || 10 || gaṃ varadāya namaḥ | gaṃ gajavaktrāya namaḥ | gaṃ ekadantāya namaḥ | gaṃ lambodarāya namaḥ || 11 || prathamāvaraṇaṃ caitenmātṛbhiśca tatoṃgakaiḥ | caturthaṃ lokapālaiśca kramāddevaṃ prapūjayet || 12 || ghṛtena pāyasenaiva śarkarābhiśca homayet | indirāle ca yaśase sarvasidhyai viśeṣataḥ || 13 || kevalena ghṛtenaiva jagatsadyo vaśaṃ nayet | satvacaṃ nālikeraṃ ca koṣṭhayuktaṃ kramāddhūnet || 14 || p. 368) ekamekaṃ hunennityaṃ catvāriṃśaddinaṃ tathā | vāṃchitārthaṃ samabhyaiti cāṣṭadravyaiśca homayet || 15 || aṣṭadravyasya homena sarvasiddhiśca jāyate | dinānte tarpaṇaṃ kuryād bhautiko naiṣṭhikastathā || 16 || gṛhayātrā bhautikasya kaivalyaṃ naiṣṭhikasya tu | catvāriṃśaddinātsiddhiḥ mantrasya tu viśeṣataḥ || 17 || maṇḍalātsavituścaiva sopānaṃ rājataṃ bhavet | tanmārgeṇāgatastoye tasyaisākāṃkṣitaṃ labhet || 18 || mastake tarpaṇaṃ vighnaḥ prīṇāti ca muhurmuhuḥ | pūjāhomaṃ ca kāryaṃ ca mahāgaṇapateriva || 19 || p. 369) sarvāgamocitaṃ devaṃ sarvavighnavināśanam | tameva paścādvakṣyāmi śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara || 20 || pūrvoktasnānasaṃyuktaḥ pūrvoktaguṇavāṃcchuciḥ | svakīyācārasaṃyuktaḥ vratāpī lobhavarjitaḥ || 21 || vāṅmaunena samāyuktaḥ sādhayedvighnarājakān | uttamaṃ tāramuccārya pañcāntakamataḥparam || 22 || binduyuktaṃ gaṇairyuktaṃ pataye nama ityapi | oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ | tarpaṇe ca hute caiva svāhāntaṃ mantramuccaret || 23 || dīrghayuktasvabījaiśca pūrvavacca ṣaḍaṃgakam | oṃ hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ oṃ hīṃ śirase svāhā || 24 || p. 370) oṃ hūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | oṃ haiṃ kavacāya hum | oṃ hauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | oṃ haḥ astrāya phaṭ || 25 || evaṃ ṣaḍaṃgaṃ saṃpūjya karāṃganyāsamācaret | aikṣavāmbhodhimadhye tu dvīpe kanakaratnake || 26 || kalpadrumasamopetaṃ divyapuṣpalatānvitam | divyadrumalatopetaṃ divyamārādhasevitam || 27 || haṃsakokilabhṛṃgādyaiḥ śukakekī samāvṛtam | sarvartuphalasaṃyuktaṃ panasaiścandanairapi || 28 || cūtajambūkapitthaśrīrambhā ḍāḍimapūgayuk | nālikeraiśca vividhairikṣubhirmātulaṃgakaiḥ || 29 || p. 371) divyairanyaiśca tarubhiḥ pūrvapuṇyaniṣevite | tanmadhye pārijātaṃ ca nānāratnasamanvitam || 30 || anekaśākhāsaṃyuktaṃ phalapuṣpasamanvitam | niśchidrapallavairyuktaṃ candrakāntasuśītalam || 31 || bālārka raśmibhiryuktaṃ sarvaśobhāsamanvitam | tasya madhye'pyanantādi śivādyāsnāpanaṃ smaret || 32 || tanmadhye mātṛkāpadmaṃ pūjayetpūrvavatkramāt | anekaśākhāsaṃyuktaṃ phalapuṣpasamanvitam || 33 || tīvrādinavaśaktīśca pūjayennandikeśvara | tanmadhye ca trikoṇe ca tasya madhye ca bhāvayet || 34 || p. 372) gajaḥ krīḍaṃ śiraḥ padme pūjayedvighnanāyakam | āvāhanādi naivedyaṃ pūjayetpūrvavatkramāt || 35 || modakaṃ nālikeraṃ ca kājasaktutilāśca ye | ikṣuṃ ca pṛthukaṃ caiva rambhāphalayutaṃ kramāt || 36 || dravyairaṣṭabhiretaistu hutvā pratipadādibhiḥ | caturthyārabhya vā samyak śubhavāre śubhe dine || 37 || pūjayedvighnarājaṃ taṃ tadagreṇa gaṇādhipam | nair-ṛtyāṃ tu gaṇeśaṃ ca vāyavyāṃ gaṇanāyakam || 38 || tadbāhyadalamūle ca ṣaḍaṃgaṃ pūjayetkramāt | dalāṣṭakasya madhye tu vakratuṇḍaikavaktrakau || 39 || p. 373) mahodaraṃ gajāsyaṃ ca lambodaramanantaram | vikaṭaṃ vighnarājaṃ ca dhūmravarṇaṃ ca pūjayet || 40 || mātṝśca pūjayetpaścāccaturthāvaraṇe kramāt | tadbahirlokapālāṃśca dalānte svasvanāmabhiḥ || 41 || praṇavādinamo'ntaiśca pūjayedbhaktisaṃyutaḥ | saptapratiyutaṃ divyaṃ prathamaṃ ratnanirmitam || 42 || dvitīyaṃ hemavarṇaṃ syāt tṛtīyaṃ rājataṃ bhavet | caturthaṃ sālatāmreṇa paṃcamaṃ sphaṭikaṃ bhavet || 43 || ṣaṣṭhaṃ sīsamayaṃ proktaṃ prākāramāyasaṃ bahiḥ | evaṃ tu saptabhissālaiḥ veṣṭitaṃ cintayedbahiḥ || 44 || p. 374) māṇikya va pradvāre ca śaṃkhapadmanidhīyataḥ | śaṃkhaṃ śaṃkhenduvarṇābhaṃ padmayuktanibhaṃ bhavet || 45 || mahodarau hrasvabāhū śaṃkhapadmabhṛtāvubhau | gaṇapadvādaśānāṃ ca tathāṃgānāṃ svarūpakam || 46 || raktavarṇā gajamukhāḥ pāśāṃkuśanamoyutāḥ | evaṃ saṃcintya saṃpūjya japasaṃkhyādi vakṣyate || 47 || catvāriṃśatsahasraṃ ca caturlakṣajapaṃ bhavet | daśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ caivamabhiṣekāhutikriyā || 48 || ghṛtaissamidbhirannaiśca aṣṭadravyairviśeṣataḥ | prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa japtvā mūlaṃ tataḥ kramāt || 49 || p. 375) aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā tūṣṇīmetatprabhakṣayet | sādhyadiśyamanobhūtvā saptarātrādvaśīkṛtam || 50 || madhuratrayasaṃyuktaṃ gaḍūcī vahnihomataḥ | sarvopadravanāśaśca jvaranāśaśca jāyate || 51 || tilataṇḍulakairlakṣmīvardhanaṃ vaśyakṛdbhavet | kanyārthīlājakaiścaiva mayūratrayakekṣubhiḥ || 52 || saptarātraṃ ca juhuyād varārthī caivameva hi | nālikeraiśca juhuyāccaturthīṃ prati sādhakaḥ || 53 || rājaśrīstasya vaibhūyādanvahaṃ vardhate kramāt | ghṛtasaṃsiktahaviṣā sarvakāryaṃ ca sādhayet || 54 || p. 376) dadhisaṃmiśralavaṇairardharātre hutakriyā | ākarṣaṇādibhiścaiva saṃvādasya phalaṃ tathā || 55 || mayūratrayasaṃyuktaiḥ palāśakusumaistathā | homātkavitvasaṃsiddhirbṛhaspatisamo bhavet || 56 || bilvaiḥ saṃsiktajaiścaiva svarṇapuṣpasamudbhavaiḥ | utpalairbandhujīvaiśca nandyāvartaiśca campakaiḥ || 57 || pāṭalairnāgapuṣpaiśca punnāgairmadhuratrayaiḥ | homenendrasamaḥ śrīmān gurubhaktiviśāradaḥ || 58 || śarkarā lājahomena tejasvī cārkasannibhaḥ | ātmāna manusaṃcintya samyagghutvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 59 || p. 377) sāmyasya hṛdayāmbhonnaṃ jīvayuktaṃ prabandhayet | pātighnabadhvā tatsarvaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ tatpuṣkareṇa tu || 60 || ghṛṇiśca śirasi nyasya gaṇapaiḥ pṛṣṭhapārśvayoḥ | talaprahārairabhitaḥ preryamāṇaṃ vibhāvayet || 61 || saptarātra prayogeṇa sarvāghagharṣaṇaṃ bhavet | svabījayuktabhūbījaṃ anusvarayutaṃ tathā || 62 || candraṃ caṇḍasamopetaṃ glaukāraṃ stambhanaṃ bhavet | haridrayā śarāvāsyaṃ madhye sādhyasya nāma ca || 63 || glaukāraṃ madhyasaṃvītaṃ saṃlekhya tadanantaram | prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kṛtvā tu vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa tu || 64 || p. 378) amuṣya prāṇa ihaprāṇa amuṣya jīva iha sthitaḥ | amuṣya sarvendriyāṇi vāṅmanaḥ kāyakarma ca || 65 || prāṇāśca iha āyāntu svāhāntaṃ mantrakaṃ bhavet | guruḥ śiṣyaṃ śakramataḥ kuryātprāṇapratiṣṭhikām || 66 || anenaiva krameṇaiva sādhyaprāṇānpratiṣṭhipet | pītapuṣpaiḥ samabhyaryca mūlamantreṇa saṃjapan || 67 || sahasrakaṃ japaṃ kṛtvā śarāveṇānya saṃpuṭam | catuṣpade tu nikhanena madhyarātrau viśeṣataḥ || 68 || sādhyaṃ cādho mukhaṃ dhyātvā cātmānaṃ vighnanāyakam | sṛk gajastambhanaṃ caiva gamanaṃ krodhameva ca || 69 || p. 379) utsāhastambhanaṃ caiva dharmahāniṃ ca varjayet | sādhyasādhakayornāma likhedyoṣāracena ca || 70 || iṣṭakāyugale caiva pūrvavanmantrasaṃpuṭam | trisahasraṃ japitvā tu nikhanetsainyamārgake || 71 || senāstambhaṃ bhavedevamaṣṭadravyaiśca pūjayet | ebhirdravyaṃ tu bālebhyo dadyānnityaṃ tu bhaktiyuk || 72 || śatrunāma likhedbimbe tatpatrāṇāṃ rasena ca | navasāhasrajāpena sādhitaṃ ripumārgake || 73 || nikhanetstaṃbhāsthā naṃ pūrvavadvighnapūjane | pāpiṣṭhaṃ dharmarodhiṃ ca piśunaṃ bhaṃjanaṃ tathā || 74 || p. 380) devadravyāpahāriṃ ca gurudravyāpahārakam | uccāṭayetsvadeśāttu tadupāyamihocyate || 75 || śmaśānāṃgāramāhṛtya taponidhanavṛkṣake | vicūrṇya tadakṣakaṃ ca mantra saṃpuṭamālikhet || 76 || gajāsihasṛkaṃ caiva vairigehe vinikṣipet | taccūrṇamātrasaṃparkād deśāddeśāntaraṃ vrajet || 77 || śmaśānāsthi samādāya iṣṭārthāṃgulasaṃmitam | sahasrajaptametena śatrudveṣe nikhānayet || 78 || uccāṭanaṃ bhavedetat pāpakarmaratasya hi | nimbakākālayaṃ gṛhya dagdhvā cāṃgāravārake || 79 || p. 381) śmaśānacityā taddagdhvā taddeśodbhūtavahninā | tanmadhye śatrusaṃjñāṃ ca mantrasaṃpuṭake likhet || 80 || trisahasraṃ japitvā tu tanmūrdhni ca vinikṣipet | deśāddeśāntaraṃ bhūtvā duḥkhībhavati niścayam || 81 || pāpasmṛtiyutaṃ krūraṃ aśikṣitamanarthakam | homayeduktamārgeṇa śṛṇutvaṃ yattaducyate || 82 || tannāmamakṣaraṃ madhye likhitvā karmasaṃpaṭam | tālapatre ca puttalyāṃ nidhāya tadanantaram || 83 || madhūcchiṣṭena tatsarvaṃ piṇḍaṃ kṛtvārdharātrake | tīkṣṇaṃ ca tailenājyena śmaśāne śuṣkadūrdhare || 84 || p. 382) samidbhirdāhayettattat saptarātra prayogataḥ | mohanaṃ ca bhavettasya vismṛtiśca viśeṣataḥ || 85 || dharmasya kṛtametacca prāyaścittaṃ ca kārayet | bhūrjapatre likhetsādhya vi * * tamanukramāt || 86 || kulālahastamṛtsnāṃ ca saṃgṛhyākṛtivadbhavet | tasyodare vinikṣipya bhṛṃgīsnehena lepayet || 87 || āloḍhya tajjalenaiva lipedvaśyamanuttamam | athāñjalikarīṃ caindravallīlakṣmīṃ ca bhadrikām || 88 || viṣṇukrāntiṃ ca vārāhiṃ bhṛṃgīpūrvāṃ ca devikām | sahāṃ caiva samuddhṛtya pratyekaṃ tu śataṃ japet || 89 || p. 383) aṣṭottaraṃ japitvā tu dhārayetsarvavaśyakam | pratyekamuktaṃ tatrāpi sarvasaṃyojanaṃ śṛṇu || 90 || daśāṃśamañjaliḥ proktā ravisaṃkhyendrikā latā | lakṣmīrvasusamāṃśāsyā drumāṃgaṃ sarvabhadrikā || 91 || viṣṇukrāntiṃ manosaṃkhyā musalī ṣoḍaśāṃśakam | mayūradvyaṃśakaṃ proktaṃ vaśye dūrvā viśeṣataḥ || 92 || devī tu guṇasaṃkhyā syādekāṃśaṃ tu sadā bhavet | aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā pratyekaṃ tadanantaram || 93 || saṃyojya piṣṭvā sakalaṃ śuṣyaiḥ pūrṇayute dadhi | gulikīkṛtya saṃjapya sahasraṃ bhakti saṃyutam || 94 || p. 384) gaṇanāthaṃ ca saṃpūjya tilakālepanaṃ bhavet | bhasma saṃyuktametattu sarvavaśyakaraṃ param || 95 || sarvapāpakṣayaṃ caiva dhanadhānyavivardhanam | mahāgaṇapapūjāyāṃ yatproktaṃ taddhi yujyate || 96 || ukta sādhanataḥ paścāccaturāvṛttisādhanāt | pratyakṣī bhavati kṣipraṃ gaṇanātho viśeṣataḥ || 97 || ityacintya viśvasādākhye kṣipragaṇādhipapūjāvidhiḥ saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || māyānāṃ tu ca sarveṣāṃ jñānarūpāṃ parāṃ śivām | vāgīśvarīṃ mahādevīṃ śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara || 1 || p. 385) prathamaṃ kalaśaṃ proktaṃ atra tadanantaram | tāveva varṇau dīrghaṃ ca vāri pañcāntakaṃ punaḥ || 2 || svarahīnaśca dīrgheṇa yuktaṃ toyamataḥ param | yāntau sūkṣmeṇa saṃyuktau svāhāntaṃ tu daśākṣarī || 3 || jātiyuktaṃ ṣaḍaṃgaṃ ca vakṣyāmi tadanantaram | ādyantasvaraṣaṭkasya madhyamaṃ yaccatuṣṭayam || 4 || etannapuṃsakaṃ tyaktvā sevitaṃ tvādaśaṃ bhavet | kavargaṃ ca cavargaṃ ca ṭavargaṃ ca tavargakam || 5 || pavargaṃ ca yakārādi kṣakārāntaṃ bhavetkramāt | evamādi ṣaḍaṃgaṃ ca hṛdayādi ṣaḍaṃgakam || 6 || p. 386) svaradvandvaṃ yathā saṃkhyaṃ kādiyāntena saṃpuṭam | akāraṃ prathamaṃ vidyāt kavargaṃ ca sa bindukam || 7 || aṃkāraṃ ca namo'ntaṃ ca hṛdayaṃ ca bhavedidam | evamādi kavargādi svarasaṃpuṭitaṃ bhavet || 8 || aṃ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ āṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | iṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ hyaṃ ñaṃ īṃ raṃ śirase svāhā || 9 || uṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ ūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | eṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ aiṃ kavacāya hum || 10 || oṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ auṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | aṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ aḥ astrāya phaṭ || 11 || p. 387) evamuktaṃ ṣaḍaṃgaṃ ca mūlamantrārṇakaṃ nyaset | dvādaśānte vakāraḥ syāt śrotrayordevakaṃ nyaset || 12 || netre daśākṣaradvandvaṃ nāse vādidvayaṃ tathā | nikāraṃ cāsya madhye tu vinyasennandikeśvara || 13 || liṃge gadeṃ ca svāhāśca vyāvīkaraṃ samācaret | pūrvoktaṃ ca guṇairyuktaḥ sādhakotsāha saṃyutaḥ || 14 || śaucamācamanaṃ snānaṃ sandhyāvandana saṃyutam | nityānuṣṭhānakaṃ kṛtvā gurubhakti samanvitaḥ || 15 || sthānaśuddhiṃ ca dehaṃ ca pātraśuddhi manantaram | dravyaśuddhiṃ ca mantrāṇāṃ tathā kṛtvā ca bhāvayuk || 16 || p. 388) puṇḍarīkaiśca suśvetaiḥ nandyāvartaiśca jātibhiḥ | sugandhaiścaiva puṣpaiśca candanairindubhistathā || 17 || kāleyakaiḥ puraiścaiva kuṃkumaiḥ kapimāṃsakaiḥ | rocanā rasaṃyuktaiḥ sugandhaiḥ śītalairjalaiḥ || 18 || pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ dhūpadīpaṃ tathaiva ca | naivedyamapi tāmbūlaṃ mukhavāsaṃ ca kalpayet || 19 || anantādi samārabhya mātṛkāmbujakāntagam | pañcāsanamidaṃ dhyātvā karṇikāyāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 20 || vidyeśvarīṃ ca tanmadhye tadūrdhve śvetapaṃkajam | kesare kāmarājaṃ ca vāgbhavaṃ tasya madhyame || 21 || p. 389) tanmadhye cāpi vāgīśīṃ arthapañcakavāsinīm | śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśāṃ sukhāsīnāṃ śucismitām || 22 || jaṭāmakuṭaśobhāḍhyāmardhendukṛtaśekharām | caturbhujāṃ triṇetrāṃ ca sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutām || 23 || pustakaṃ vāmahastena lekhanīṃ dakṣiṇena ca | śuddhasphaṭikamālāṃ ca vāmahastena ghaṇṭikām || 24 || peśalāṃ hlādavadanāṃ śukakekī subhāṣiṇīm | cārukuṇḍalakeyūramuktābharaṇabhūṣitām || 25 || candrāmṛtarasasnātāṃ santataṃ bhaktavatsalām | sarvagandha susaṃliptavṛttapīnonnatastanīm || 26 || p. 390) śvetamālā samāyuktāṃ śvetavastropaśobhitām | kaṭhinastanayugmāṃ ca viśālajaghanāṃ śivām || 27 || evaṃ dhyātvā jagaddhātrīṃ dīkṣitānāṃ tu mātaram | āvāhādbhaviṣyantaṃ pūjayecchivavatkramāt || 28 || tarpayecca jagatsarvaṃ tattadyogena mantritām | vidyeśvaryāśca purato dalamadhyeṣu cāṣṭasu || 29 || yogāṃ satyāṃ ca vimalāṃ pūrṇāṃ caiva tathaiva ca | smṛtiṃ ca medhāṃ prajñāṃ ca pūrvavannandikeśvara || 30 || tadbahiśca ṣaḍaṃgaṃ ca hṛdayaṃ pāvake dale | vāyavye tu śikhāṃ yajet * * * * * * * * || 31 || p. 391) īśāne kavacaṃ caiva pūrve netraṃ kṣipetpunaḥ | savye tu dalamadhye tu pūjayenmantra rājakam || 32 || saumyāśca śvetavarṇāśca devyaḥ padmadṛśastathā | namorudrānvitāścaitā iti śakvari saṃkhyakāḥ || 33 || dalāgre mātaraścaiva tadbāhye lokapālakāḥ | svasvanāmnā ca saṃpūjya svasvarūpaṃ vibhāvayet || 34 || daśalakṣaṃ japitvā tu daśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ bhavet | abhiṣekaṃ hutaṃ caiva bhaktiyuktaḥ samācaret || 35 || śvetapadmaiḥ payo'bhyaktairjuhuyādayutāvadhi | madhuratraya saṃsiktaiḥ śvetaiśśubhaiśśītalairapi || 36 || p. 392) palāśaiśca gaḍūcyāvā samidbhirghṛtamiśritaiḥ | prātaḥ snātvā samācamya nyāsādisahitaḥ kramāt || 37 || śuddhapātre śuddhajalaṃ divyadṛṣṭyā vilokya ca | mūlamantra sahasraṃ ca japitvā tajjalaṃ pibet || 38 || saṃvatsareṇa kavitā gadyapadyakramānvitā | hṛdayāvadhike toye sthitvā bhāskarabimbake || 39 || vāgīśvarīṃ ca tanmadhye dhyātvā bhāskaramaṇḍale | sahasra tritayaṃ japtvā maṇḍalāvadhi nityaśaḥ || 40 || jātyalaṃkāra saṃyuktā prabhūtakavitā bhavet | trisvādu madhubilvotthaiḥ supatraiścā yutaṃ hunet || 41 || p. 393) lakṣmīkavitvasaubhāgyaṃ lokavaśyaṃ ca jāyate | kṛtāñjali samiddhomāṃ madhuratrayasaṃyutām || 42 || mahatī kavitāśaktirūcitā tasya jāyate | brahmīrasena payasā ghṛtayuktaṃ supācayet || 43 || sahasratritayaṃ japtvā nityaṃ prātastulepayet | karṣakatrayamātreṇa kavitā maṇḍalādbhavet || 44 || viśvauṣadhaṃ ca suśveṣāṃ jananīdvayasaṃyutam | saindhavaṃ cājamodaṃ ca vācaścaitā ca pippalīḥ || 46 || yaṣṭiṃ ca jīrakaṃ caiva cūrṇayitvā samāṃśakam | brāhmīrasena bahuśo bhāvayitvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 47 || p. 394) ghṛtena śīdhunāmiśrya trisahasraṃ japetkramāt | ardhamāsa prayogena bhakṣayedardhamātrakam || 47 || eṣāṃ japena mūkasya kavitvaṃ bhavati dhruvam | tasmātkavitva saṃsiddhiravivāraṃ tu sādhake || 48 || pañcāśadauṣadhīkvāthaṃ kalaśe saṃmilitā bhavet | sahasraṃ tu dinādau tu japtvā nityaṃ tu māsakam || 49 || tajjalenābhiṣekaṃ ca medhālakṣmīyaśaḥ kramāt | kavitvaṃ ca yaśovaśyaṃ draviṇatvaṃ ca sidhyati || 50 || tajjalenābhiṣiktāstrī vandhyā satputrakaṃ labhet | akārādikṣakārāntaṃ pañcāśadapi cauṣadhīḥ || 51 || p. 395) śrīgandhaṃ ca tathāraktamāgaruṃ candrameva ca | uśīraṃ kuṣṭhakaṃ caiva parikuṃkumameva ca || 52 || takkolajātī māṃsī ca muraṃ coraṃ tathaiva ca | gandhaṃ ca rocanāṃ caiva patraṃ tadanu pippalīm || 53 || bilvaṃ guhaṃ raktatṛṇaṃ lavaṃgaṃ kuṃbhivardhanīm | udumbaraṃ kāmarīkāṃ vārāmajjaṃ tathaiva ca || 54 || śvetaśaṃkhaprasūnaṃ ca mayūraśikhayānvitam | lākṣāgnimandhasiṃhīṃ ca kuśadarbhaṃ tathaiva ca || 55 || kṛṣṇaśaṃkhaprasūnaṃ ca vaṭaṃ bandhūkameva ca | bṛhatīṃ pāṭalīṃ citrāṃ tulasīṃ kiṇikaṃ tathā || 56 || p. 396) catvāriṃśadimāḥ proktā daśapuṣpamanantaram | indravallīṃ ca bhṛṃgīṃ ca viṣṇukrāntiṃ ca sūkarīm || 57 || kṛtāñjaliṃ ca dūrvāṃ ca śrīdevīṃ ca sabhāṃ punaḥ | lakṣmīṃ caiva sadābhadrāṃ śubhavāre śubhe dine || 58 || samādāyātha pañcāśadauṣadhīḥ pāpanāśinīḥ | etābhirgulikāṃ kuryād bhasmasthāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 59 || bhūtapretapiśācāśca coravyāghrādayastathā | sujaptā mūlamantreṇa dhāritā sarvasiddhidā || 60 || jyotiṣmatyāśca tailaṃ ca mūlamantreṇa sādhitam | kramaśaḥ prāśayennityaṃ ṣaṇmāsādvākpatirbhavet || 61 || p. 397) aśuddhaḥ śaivajātosau tapasā vijitendriyaḥ | nityasnānarato bhaktaḥ paradūṣaṇavarjitaḥ || 62 || pūrvaproktaguṇopeto dayāluḥ sādhakottamaḥ | anadhītāni śāstrāṇi vaktuṃ śaktiśca tasya vai || 63 || caturguṇaṃ tu bhajatāṃ vāgīśīṃ varadojvalām | paścātsannidhimāgatya vāṃcchitārthaṃ dadeddhruvam || 64 || nityamaṣṭottaraṃ japtvā kaivalyaṃ padamāpnuyāt || 64 1/2 || ityacintya viśvasādākhye vāgīśvarīvāgīśvarīpūjāvidhiḥ aṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || p. 398) nandikeśvaraḥ || devadeva mahādeva anātha parameśvara | tvadīyāṃ mūrtimenāṃ ca pūjāṃ kartuṃ prasīdame || 1 || narāṇāmapi bhaktānāṃ pūjāmārgaṃ vadaprabho | īśvara uvāca | bhaktijñānaika nirataṃ ratnagarbhaṃ śṛṇuṣva tat || 2 || atriḥ kṣaṇā kālakaṇṭhā kāyugrayekṣaroḥ | tudhyāmadhyagatā sabhyaṃ vaṭamūlanivāsine || 3 || dhyānaikamātranirata namo rudrāya śambhave | tāraśaktinirūcco'yaṃ mantraḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣaraḥ || 4 || ṣaḍaṃgaṃ tāraśaktyādi hṛdādyaṃgairmataḥ kramāt | ṣaḍbhirdvābhyāṃ tathāṣṭāṣṭa pañcatrīṇi tathā kramāt || 5 || p. 399) mūlamantrasya varṇaiśca ṣaḍaṃgamabhidhīyate | evaṃ ṣaḍaṃgaṃ vinyasya jyeṣṭhādyaṃguliṣu nyaset || 6 || karṇe caiva stanadvandve dvayaṃ hṛnnābhike dvayam | kaṭyodvayaṃ ca guhyaikaṃ pādayośca catuścatuḥ || 7 || śeṣadvayena sarvāṃgavyāpakaṃ vinyasetkramāt | akārādikṣakārāntamātṛkānyāsamācaret || 8 || śabdopadeśamūlaṃ yat bhūtaṃ pyārṇakaṃ nyaset | varṇaṃ ca catvāriṃśaṃ tu navavargavirājitam || 9 || svaravargadvayaṃ proktaṃ ādyaṃ pañca catuḥparam | saptavyañjana vargaṃ syāt saptaṣaṭpañca varṇakam || 10 || p. 400) trivargadīptamanyaṃ syāt teṣāmutpattirucyate | karṇatāloṣṭhakarajeṣvekamātra pravṛttitaḥ || 11 || a i u savarṇā syurādyavargaḥ svayaṃ bhavet | astikāreṇa saṃyogādekāraḥ syātpareṇa tu || 12 || e ai kāreṇa vargo yadi māntena tatpunaḥ | kaṇṭherdhamātrakāṃ mauṣavivṛtātprāṇaghoṣavān || 13 || aparo jāyate varṇo hakāro vyañjanottamaḥ | tālī ca ṣaṭkato yassyātkevomantoṣayoścayaḥ || 14 || dante la iti vargo yat dvitīyaṃ parameva tat | sparśa bāhyatvasāmānyasvaragambhīralāghavaiḥ || 15 || p. 401) kaṇṭhatāluka dantoṣṭhaṣvāsanvargāstu pañca vai | prasiddhāyāṃ lipaukasyāṃ vargā ye pañca saṃmatāḥ || 16 || antyā dvidvicatustrirvāsteṣvamī kīrtitāḥ kramāt | tālu mūrdhni ca de yuṣṭhak saṃyuktaṃ vivṛto havaiḥ || 17 || śaṣasairnavavargācca iti vṛtalipikramaḥ | mūlādhārātparā vāṇī sūtramātrā samanvitā || 18 || tadūrdhve nābhideśe'pi paśyantī cārdhamātrikā | hṛdayādudgatā saiva tripānmadhyamasaṃjñitā || 19 || ekamātrānvitā saiva vaikharī saṃśadākṣarā | vaktrepi vāṣṭasthāneṣu saṃparkāśca dahṛṣṭayaḥ || 20 || p. 402) utpattau vaikharī paścān madhyamā śrutisaṃgame | paśyantī cārdhasaṃparke parātvanubhavānugā || 21 || utpattirlayamityuktaṃ tatraivotpattirucyate | khegakṣābhūmayāvarṇā varṇāḥ saṃbhavataḥ kramāt || 22 || iti bhūtayamāyasmāt tenabhūtalipirbhavet | ākāśādi pṛthivyantaṃ ye varṇāḥ samudāyajāḥ || 23 || sarve lipiṃ ca saṃgṛhyamādyantaṃ śivaśaktimān | * * * * ilāmena gulikakṣmādikhātmavat || 24 || saṃhārakramaṇaṃcedaṃ proktaṃ śaktiśivātmakam | lipirapyeva veha kramātkramagatā bhavet || 25 || p. 403) krame tu khādivṛddhyāntā vyutkrameṣvādikhāntajā | visargāntā ime proktā vyutkrame bindumastakāḥ || 26 || visargaḥ śaktibījaṃ syādbinduḥ śivamayaḥ smṛtaḥ | bhavasvarā navādhāre hādiparnamukhe tathā || 27 || hakāraṃ mūrdhni vinyasya yakāraṃ tu lalāṭake | rephaṃ dakṣaśirobhāge vakāraṃ vāmake tathā || 28 || lakāraṃ paścime bhāge gaṃkarāgre pakārakam | kakāraṃ bāhumūle ca khakāraṃ korparāntakaḥ || 29 || sakāramaṃgulīnāṃ ca mūle gaṃ maṇibandhane | vāmahaste ca vargaṃ syāṭṭavargaṃ dakṣapādake || 30 || p. 404) tavargaṃ vāmapāde ca vāmapārśve pakārakam | phakāraṃ nābhideśe ca vakāraṃ pṛṣṭhapārśvake || 31 || sakāraṃ guhyadeśe ca ṣakāraṃ vahnimadhyame | sakāraṃ hṛdi vinyasya evaṃ bhūtalipikramaḥ || 32 || sarvapāpaharaṃ divyaṃ sarvajñānavivardhanam | evaṃ krameṇa vinyasya pūjayennandikeśvara || 33 || śuddhācāraḥ śuciḥsnātaḥ śuddhaśaivo jitendriyaḥ | bhasmasnānayuto dakṣo rudrākṣeṇopavītakaḥ || 34 || snānaśuddhiyutaḥ paścād āsanopari saṃsthitaḥ | prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā bhūtaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kramāt || 35 || p. 405) antaryāgaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā karanyāsamataḥ param | śrīkaṇṭhādi ca vinyasya mātṛkānyāsakaṃ punaḥ || 36 || śrīnandikeśvara uvāca | asādṛśya jagannātha mokṣakāraṇanāyaka | pāśanirvāṇadīkṣāṃ ca vadabhaktānukampayā || 37 || īśvara uvāca | prathamaṃ maṇḍapaṃ kuryādalaṃ kārairalaṃkṛtam | saptāhe paṃcarātre vā tridine sadya eva vā || 38 || dīkṣāpūrvaṃ tu kartavyaṃ yugapatyaṃ kurārpaṇam | gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā kuṇḍavedyādi sarvaśaḥ || 39 || liṃgārcanaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ ca pūrvavannandikeśvara | pūrvoktalakṣaṇairevaṃ maṇḍalasyāpi vedikā || 40 || p. 406) dravyaṃ ca devatānyāsaṃ pūrvavatsamyagācaret | trayastriṃśacca sūtreṇa pūrvottarasamaṃ nyaset || 41 || madhye padmaṃ catuṣṣaṣṭi padayuktaṃ suśobhanam | aṣṭapatrasamāyuktaṃ rekhāgraṃ tena lekhayet || 42 || kṛṣṇenābhyaraṃ jñeyaṃ vṛttaṃ śvetamiti smṛtam | tadbahissamavṛttaṃ tu tadbahiḥ śvetamucyate || 43 || sarvavarṇānsamāstīrya śeṣaṃ yuktyā prakalpayet | tadbāhye caturaśraṃ tu kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ || 44 || īśānaṃ karṇikāmadhye puruṣaṃ pūrvavatkramāt | aghoraṃ dakṣiṇe vaktre vāmadevaṃ tu cottare || 45 || p. 407) sadyaṃ paścimavaktre tu pūjayedbrahmapañcakam | āgneyyāṃ hṛdayaṃ pūjya aiśānyāṃ tu śiro yajet || 46 || nair-ṛtyāṃ tu śikhāṃ pūjya vāyavyāṃ kavacaṃ yajet | netraṃ tu purato nyasya kesare tu viśeṣataḥ || 47 || astramīśānake nyasya śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret | saṃskāradīkṣāśiṣyāṇāṃ varjitaṃ cāṣṭakaṃ tathā || 48 || ekonaviṃśatkartavyamityuktaṃ sadguṇādhikam | kartā brāhmasaṃyukto dvijātyādyabhimānakaiḥ || 49 || vihīno rudraputratva bhāvayuktobhiyogyakaḥ | etairguṇairvihīnaścen nirvāṇasyāpya yogyakaḥ || 50 || p. 408) punaḥ saṃskāradīkṣāṃ ca kṛtvā nirvāṇamācaret | śivāgniṃ pūrvavatpūjya dīkṣākāryaṃ samārabhet || 51 || dīkṣā tu pāśacchedaṃ hi tatkāryaṃ krūrakaṃ bhavet | krūrakāryeṣu sarveṣu mantrāṇāṃ dīpanaṃ mukhe || 52 || pauṣṭike vaśyake śāntau vaṣaṭkārāntamantrakaiḥ | vauṣaḍvaṣaḍsamopetaiḥ sudhābījoparisthitaiḥ || 53 || mantraiśca homaṃ kartavyaṃ kuryātsarvatra nādike | huṃkāramūlamantrasya śikhāmantramudīritam || 54 || vahnireva śikhā proktā atra granthabhṛllālitam | mātṛkāyāmapi ca nāsti tadupari likhyate || 55 || p. 409) * * * * * * * * tāmanādikraterapi | ekaikadhā tadāhṛtya pratyekaṃ tatkrameṇa vā || 56 || prathamaṃ tāramuccārya śikhāṃ ca tadanantaram | mūlamantraṃ ca tatpaścāt punaśca śikhayānvitam || 57 || huṃphaḍantaṃ samuccārya mūlamantrasya dīpanam | oṃ haṃ phaṭ pūrvamuccārya huṃkāraṃ tadanantaram || 58 || hṛdayaṃ ca manaścaiva śikhāhṛdayadīpanam | oṃ hūṃ hāṃ huṃ phaṭ śikhāyāmapi huṃkāraṃ śikhābījamanantaram || 59 || anantaraṃ tadeva syāt pūrvavaccāntakaṃ bhavet | oṃ iṃ huṃ phaṭ | netradīpanamevaṃ hi hauṃ saṃpuṭitaṃ tathā || 60 || oṃ huṃ hauṃ huṃ huṃ phaṭ | astradīpanamantraṃ tu saṃskāraṃ madhyasaṃpuṭam | pūrvavacchikhayā caiva mantrāṇāṃ dīpanaṃ bhavet || 61 || oṃ huṃ haḥ huṃ phaṭ | evaṃ dīpanasaṃyuktaṃ mūlāṃgairdīpitaṃ śiśum | sasavyabhāgadeśasthaṃ śiṣyaṃ saṃpūjya deśikaḥ || 62 || kanyāvinirmitaṃ sūtraṃ triguṇaṃ triguṇīkṛtam | astreṇa prokṣitaṃ varma kuṇḍāntaṃ mūlamantrakam || 63 || suṣumnābhāvitaṃ sūtraṃ śuddhamūlena yojayet | śiṣyaṃ taṃ śikhayābadhnyātpādāṃguṣṭhāvalambakam || 64 || pādāṃguṣṭhācchivāgre tu bandhayenmuktikāṃkṣiṇām | narasya savyabhāge tu nāryāccāpyapasavyake || 65 || p. 411) śaktimantreṇa śaktiṃ ca pūjitāṃ tasya mūlataḥ | saṃhāriṇāṃ bharaṇāya sūtraṃ te naiva vinyaset || 66 || suṣumnā mūlamantreṇa gṛhītvā bāhyasūtrake | nyastvā dhyātvā hṛdābhyarcya kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet || 67 || sannidhānaṃ bhavedetad hṛdayasya viśeṣataḥ | nāryāścāpyevamevaṃ hi kuryātsarvatra yuktitaḥ || 68 || tattvadhvā ca padādhvā ca varṇādhvā mantra eva ca | bhuvanādhvā kalādhvā ca ṣaḍadhvānaḥ kramānnyaset || 69 || tāraṃ hṛdayamādyeṣu caturthyantaṃ namo'ntakam | oṃ hāṃ tantrādhvane namaḥ oṃ hāṃ padādhvane namaḥ || 70 || p. 412) oṃ hāṃ varṇādhvane namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ mantrādhvane namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ bhuvanātmane namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ kalādhvane namaḥ || 71 || sūtre ṣaḍvidhamadhvānaṃ vinyasya śivabhāvayuk | apaḥ prāptaṃ talenaiva prokṣayecchiṣkaṃ prati || 72 || tena mantreṇa puṣpeṇa śiṣyasya hṛdi tāḍayet | huṃkāraṃ recakenaiva śiṣyasya hṛdi vinyaset || 73 || ajapāmadhya jīvasya viyogaṃ hetinā kuru | huṃ phaṭ | oṃ hāṃ svāheti mantreṇa paricchidyāttathā punaḥ || 74 || evaṃ śaktyā tu caitanyamavispaṣṭaṃ tu bhāvayet | nāḍībhūte ca sūtre vai saṃhāriṇyā ca yojayet || 75 || p. 413) oṃ jaṃ ātmane namaḥ | ityuccārya ca sūtre tu vyāpakaṃ vātmano bhavet | kavacenāva kuṇṭhyaiva hṛdayena iti trayam || 76 || ātmasannidhikāryāya kuryāttannandikeśvara | vidyādehaṃ tu vinyasya śāntyatītasya darśanam || 77 || * * * * * lāyāṃ ca tatvāsyamitaraṃ tathā | mantrabhūtamiva dhyātvā nāḍīsūtre tu bhāvayet || 78 || oṃ hāṃ śāntyatītakalāpāśāya namaḥ | anenaiva tu mantreṇa darśanāya japetkramāt || 79 || tathaivamastramapyevaṃ padaṃ varṇācca ṣoḍaśa | etasyāṃ bhuvanānyaṣṭau bījaṃ nāḍī ca tadvayam || 80 || p. 414) viṣayaṃ ca guṇaṃ caivaṃ kāraṇaṃ ca sadāśivam | hṛtāyāṃ śāntyatītāyāṃ antarbhāvyaṃ pratāḍayet || 81 || oṃ hauṃ śāntyatītakalāpāśāya huṃ phaṭ | gṛhītvā saṃhāriṇyā ca nidātyātmatra mastake || 82 || āhuti tritayaṃ dadyāt purassannidhi hetave | dve tatvevākṣare dve ca bījanāḍīkhagadvayam || 83 || guṇau mantrau tathābjastha mevaṃ kāraṇamīśvaram | padāni dvādaśaṃ proktaṃ bhuvanaṃ daśasapta ca || 84 || viṣayaṃ ca tathāpyekaṃ śānteratyantamuttamam | kṛṣṇāyāṃ madhyataḥ smṛtvā tāḍayitvā ca pūrvavat || 85 || p. 415) saṃhāriṇyā samāyojya mukhīsūtre niyojayet | oṃ haiṃ haiṃ iti bījena sānnidhyāyāhutitrayam || 86 || tatvāni saptavidyāyāḥ padamapyekaviṃśatiḥ | ṣaḍvarṇamantramekaṃ ca pañcaviṃśatimekakam || 87 || trayoguṇāśca viṣayamekaṃ tatra tu kāraṇam | jihvāyāmatiraktāyāmantarbhāvyotkramātpunaḥ || 88 || bīje nāḍikhagadvandve pūrvavannandikeśvaraḥ | ādāya tāḍya saṃśodhya hṛtsūtre sthāṇunā yajet || 89 || hrūṃ hrūṃ mantraṃ samuccārya sannidhānāhutitrayam | caturviṃśati tatvāni pañcaviṃśati varṇayuk || 90 || p. 416) bījanāḍīkhagadvandvaṃ pādadvyadhikatriṃśakam | lokānāṃ ca caturṇāṃ ca ṣaṣṭirguṇa catuṣṭayam || 91 || trīṇi mantrāṇi viṣayamekaṃ kāraṇamacyutam | pratiṣṭhāmadhyamaṃ dhyātvā śuklāśāntānamādikam || 92 || kuryādānābhisūtrasthaṃ sannidhānāhutiṃ yajet | hrīṃ lokamaṣṭottaraśataṃ ekaviṃśatpadāni vai || 93 || bījanāḍīsamīrāṇāṃ dvayamindriyayorapi | varṇamevaṃ ca tatvaṃ ca viṣayaṃ caiva meva hi || 94 || mantraṃ catuṣṭayaṃ proktaṃ nivṛttau ca tathaiva ca | jihvāyā pītavarṇāyā madhye saṃbhāvya tāḍayet || 95 || p. 417) gṛhītvā pādabhāgāntaṃ sūtre saṃyojya pūjayet | tantrasannidhikāryāya juhuyādāhuti trayam || 96 || ityādāya kalāsūtre yojayecchiṣya vigrahān | dīkṣāyāṃ tu sabījāyāṃ samayācārapāśataḥ || 97 || dehārambhakadharmācca mantrasiddhiphalādapi | vāṃchitārthāya dharmācca vyatiriktaṃ tu bandhanam || 98 || kalānāṃ madhyagaṃ sūtraṃ kṣmaṃcaitanyamarodhakam | anainaiva krameṇaiva kuryāttarpaṇadīpanam || 99 || svasvamantreṇa tuṣṭyarthaṃ āhuti tritayaṃ bhavet | dīpane tu hunettadvat huṃphaḍantaṃ śarāṇunā || 100 || p. 418) oṃ śāntyatītakalāpāya svāhā | iti tattat- tarpaṇe pāśāya huṃphaṭ | iti trayāhutiḥ || 101 || vyāpti bodhāya sūtraṃ tat kalā sthāneṣu pañcasu | saṃmṛjya kuṃkumājyena tatra sāṃgaṃ śivaṃ yajet || 102 || kalāmantrairhuṃphaḍantairbhitvā pāśānanukramāt | praviśyānte namaskāraṃ grahāṇāṃ bandhanaṃ bhava || 103 || oṃ huṃ hāṃ hauṃ hāṃ huṃ śāntyatīta kalāgrāhāmi | badhnāmi ityādi mantraiśca kalāgrahaṇa bandhanam || 104 || pāśādināpakośo grahaṇaṃ bandhanaṃ tathā | sarvavyāpārarodhaṃ ca puṣpaṃ prati vibhāvayet || 105 || p. 419) tatsūtramupadiśyāya śiṣyāṃse ca niveśayet | dvisṛktvādya ca nāśāya mūlena ca śataṃ hunet || 106 || puruṣasya śarāvāntaṃ sūryāstra parito bhavet | hṛdāstraṃ saṃpuṭenaiva nidhāya tadanantaram || 107 || praṇavārghyaṃ gṛhītvā tu deśiko yāgamandirāt | bahirgatvā tataḥ kuryān maṇḍala tritayaṃ kramāt || 108 || naiṣṭhikānbhautikāṃścaiva saumyāsyānaindravaktrakān | krameṇa vaśyānśiṣyāṃśca prāśayecculukatrayam || 109 || pañcagavyena pūrvaṃ syāt pāṇinā kuśayā saha | madhye madhye cācamanaṃ vidadhyānnandikeśvara || 110 || p. 420) dvitīye carukaṃ proktaṃ grāsatrayasamanvitam | aṣṭagrāsamitirvāpi darśanasparśavarjitam || 111 || palāśapatrairmuktyarthaṃ aihikyārthaplave tale | hṛdā tu sakalagrāsaṃ bhājayeddeśikottamaḥ || 112 || paścādācamanaṃ kāryaṃ śuddhaireva jalaiḥ punaḥ | dantakāṣṭhaṃ hṛdā datvā cakṣuṣā śodhitaṃ tadā || 113 || jalena śodhayetpaścād dhautamūrdhvamukhaṃ kṣipet | vidandhāmaṃ vinā sarvaṃ śodhanaṃ pātamuttamam || 114 || aśobhananivṛttyarthaṃ hetinā juhuyācchatam | nānyāthādoṣamokṣāya śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hunet || 115 || p. 421) mūlamantreṇa kartavyaṃ prītyarthaṃ nandikeśvara | samarpya sthaṇḍileśāya sarvakarmāṇi bhaktiyuk || 116 || tasya pūjāsamāptiśca caṇḍeśasyāpi pūjanam | nirmālyaśodhanaṃ kṛtvā gomayenopalepayet || 117 || mūlena bhūmiṃ saṃśodhya caruśeṣaṃ tu homayet | lokapālāṃśca kalaśān pūjayitvā nirudhya ca || 118 || bāhyarakṣābhavedyantu visṛjedgaṇapālakān | saṃkṣepeṇa krameṇaiva lokapālabaliṃ kṣipet || 119 || āgneye vāruṇe vāpi snātvāyā gālayaṃ viśet | naiṣṭhikānbhasmaśayyāyāṃ hṛdādakṣiṇaśīrṣakān || 120 || p. 422) bhautikāndarbhaśayyāyāṃ pūrvamaulyastrarakṣitān | śikhābaddhaśikhānsarvān hetinā rakṣitānpunaḥ || 121 || svapnādhipannimantraṃ ca gurustatropadeśayet | oṃ hili hili śūlapāṇaye svāhā taṃ cāpi paścimām || 122 || oṃ hili hili pāṇaye svāhā | oṃ namaḥ śivaḥ | śambho triṇetrāya piṃgalāya mahātmane || 123 || vāmāya śambhave viśva svapnādhipataye namaḥ | oṃ hili hili nigine śūlapāṇaye namaḥ || 124 || evaṃ mantraṃ ca śiṣyāṇāmupadiśyātha śāyayet | bahirnirgatya saṃprāśya pañcagavyaṃ caruṃ guruḥ || 125 || p. 423) yathā dṛṣṭaṃ tu svapnaṃ hi pṛcchecchiṣyāṃstathā guruḥ | ramaṃ dhvajaṃ chatraṃ ca gajaṃ vṛṣabhamuttamam || 126 || kṣīraṃ māṃsaṃ madhuṃ caiva madhumadyajalaṃ tathā | gaṇādyārohaṇaṃ cāpi śuklamālyānulepanam || 127 || dīpamujvalamagniṃ ca brahmāṇaṃ vedapāragam | sumālāṃ ca vadhūṃ vāpi veśyāṃ sarvāṃgalakṣaṇam || 128 || pitrośca darśanaṃ vāpi gurordarśanamuttamam | ratnahemāṃgulīyādibhūṣaṇaṃ svapnamuttamam || 129 || arkādibimbatapanaṃ patanaṃ cāndhakūpake | tailābhyaṃgaṃ maṣīlepaṃ aṃgacchedaṃ tathaiva ca || 130 || p. 424) vidhavādarśanaṃ cāpi navavastrāvakuṇṭhanam | mṛdbhāṇḍanavakaṃ cāpi potrikāmahiṣādibhiḥ || 131 || mardanaṃ cāpi kṛṣṇaṃ ca niśīye pūṣadarśanam | bhujaṃgadarśanaṃ cāpi bādhakāścaivamādi ca || 132 || kākakaṃkakharādīnāṃ darśanaṃ cā śubhāvaham | prāyaścittaṃ tu kartavyaṃ tattaddṛṣṭyānurūpataḥ || 133 || nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kṛtvā praviśedyāgamaṇṭapam | ācamya vidhivacchuddhaḥ soṣṇīṣo bhūṣaṇānvitaḥ || 134 || deśikaḥ śodhyamadhvānaṃ pūrvoktaṃ cātmani nyaset | bhāsvaraṃ śivahastaṃ ca bhāvayennandikeśvara || 135 || p. 425) kuṃbhe śivaṃ ca saṃbhāvya sarvābharaṇa saṃyutam | indrādīnapi dikpālānpūjayitvā samāhitaḥ || 136 || sthaṇḍile maṇḍale vāpi pūjayecchivamavyayam | pāvakaṃ pūjayetpaścād darpaṇaṃ pūrvakāvadhi || 137 || duḥsvapnaśāntaye paścān mūlamantrāṃśakaṃ hunet | huṃkāraṃ saṃpuṭenaiva hutvā mantrasya dīpanam || 138 || kumbhamaṇḍalayormadhye cāntarbalirvidhīyate | śiṣyāṇāṃ ca praveśāya kabdhvājñāṃ ca bahirbhavet || 139 || pūrvavanmaṇḍalāre * * * * samayantadā | saṃpātahomaṃ tannāḍīrūpamarhakarāṃgakam || 140 || p. 426) mūlena sannidhārthāya juhuyādāhutitrayam | sthaṇḍile tu samabhyarcya pāśaviśleṣakaṃ gurum || 141 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ jñeyaṃ bhuvanānyava saptavai | kapālo jaladehaśca vajradehaḥ pramardanaḥ || 142 || vibhūtiravyayaḥ śāstā pinākī tridaśādhipaḥ | agnīrudro hutāśaśca piṃgalaḥ khādako hariḥ || 143 || jvalano dahano babhrurbhasmāntaśca kṣayāntakaḥ | kālamṛtyuharo dhātā vidhātā kartṛsaṃjñakaḥ || 144 || kālo dharmopyadharmaśca saṃyoktā ca viyojakaḥ | nair-ṛto māraṇo hantā krūradṛṣṭirbhayānakaḥ || 145 || p. 427) ūrdhvaśepho virūpākṣo tralohitadaṃṣṭravān | mahābalo mahābāhurdaśaite vandyarākṣasāḥ || 146 || valaścātibalaścaiva pāśahasto mahābalaḥ | śvetaśca jayabhadraśca dīrghabāhurjalāntakaḥ || 147 || baddhavāsyaśca bhīmaśca daśaite śa neritāḥ | śīghro laghurvāyuvegaḥ sūkṣmastīkṣṇaḥ kṣayāntakaḥ || 148 || pañcāntrikaḥ pañcaśikhaḥ kapardī meghavāhanaḥ | niśīśo rūpavāndhanyaḥ saumyadeho jaṭādharaḥ || 149 || lakṣmīdharo haraḥ kāmī prasannaśca prakāśitaḥ | vidyādharo jñānadharaḥ sarvajño vedapāragaḥ || 150 || p. 428) mātṛvṛttaśca piṃgākṣo bhūtabālo balipriyaḥ | sarvavidyāvidhātā ca sukhaduḥkhakarau daśa || 151 || annabālakadhīmānyaḥ pātālā tathā | vṛkṣo vṛṣadharo dhīro grasnaśca sarvatomukhaḥ || 152 || lohitaśca phaṇīndraśca daśa rudrasamāśritāḥ | guruvibhurgaṇādhyakṣaḥ stridaśavanditaḥ || 153 || saṃvāhaśca vivāhaśca nāgo lipsurvicakṣaṇaḥ | vīrabhadro'tha kālāgnirudro hāṭaka eva ca || 154 || kūṣmāṇḍakaśca sāmyaśca brahmā viṣṇuśca sītamaḥ | rudraścāhurime rudrāḥ kaṭāhābhyantare sthitāḥ || 155 || p. 429) etānyevādināmāni bhuvanānāmidaṃ param | aṣṭāviṃśatpadānāṃ tu viprato tiṣṭhati kramāt || 156 || bhavo bhavodbhavo haṃsaḥ sarvabhūta sukhapradaḥ | sarvasānnidhyakara brahmaviṣṇurudrārcita aśubhā || 157 || pūrvasthita sākṣi sākṣi kuru kuru pataṃga pataṃga | jñānajñāna śabdaśabda sūkṣma sūkṣma śivaśśarva || 158 || oṃ namaḥ śiva oṃ namaḥ śivāya namo namaḥ | evamekona viṃśatiḥ padamantramataḥ param || 159 || sadyo hṛdayastha netrāṇi catvāri kramato bhavet | hakāraśca sakāraśca varṇadvayamudīritam || 160 || p. 430) iḍā ca piṃgalā caiva nāḍīdvayamudīritam | vāyudvayaṃ ca saṃproktaṃ prāṇāpānakramādubhau || 161 || indriyadvayamevāpi ghrāṇaṃ paścādupasthakam | viṣṭayaṃ bhaya tu ityukto guṇapañcakamucyate || 162 || śabdaḥ sparśaśca rūpaṃ ca raso gandha iti kramāt | maṇḍalaṃ pārthivaṃ pītaṃ caturaśra mataḥ param || 163 || indreṇa cihnitaṃ caiva vistṛtaṃ śatakoṭiyuk | kalāyāṃ ca nivṛttiḥ syādyonayopi caturdaśa || 164 || tirye ca paṃcamānuṣyamekaṃ devatvamaṣṭadhā | paśavaśca mṛgāścāpi sarvabhaṃgāḥ sarīsṛpāḥ || 165 || p. 431) sthāvaraṃ ceti pañcaitāḥ sūryabhūtāśca yonayaḥ | mānuṣyamekamanyattu devayonigataṃ śṛṇu || 166 || paiśācā rākṣasā yakṣā gandharvāścaindra saṃjñikam | prādeśaṃ brāhmyamityeva devatāṣṭakayonayaḥ || 167 || pārthivaṃ tatvamaṣṭānāṃ ayekārāspadaṃ bhavet | prakṛtāścālayaṃ teṣāṃ bhoge buddhau ca kāraṇam || 168 || brahmāpyavasthājāgraṃ tu nivṛttirvyāpakaṃ smaret | oṃ hāṃ hāṃ hāṃ samuccārya nivartteśca kalāḥ punaḥ || 169 || pāśāya huṃphaḍantaṃ ca namontaṃ mantramuccaret | oṃ hāṃ svāhāṃ nivṛttikalāpāśāya huṃ phaṭ || 170 || p. 432) evaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ pāśaṃ kuṇḍamadhye vinikṣipet | oṃ hāṃ hlāṃ nivṛttikalāpāśāya namaḥ || 171 || anenaiva tu mantreṇa recayodbhavamudrayā | kuṇḍamadhye tu saṃsthāpya cārghyaṃ datvā namo'ntayuk || 172 || oṃ hāṃ hlāṃ nivṛttikalāpāśāya namaḥ | anenaiva tu mantreṇa svāhāntenāhutitrayam || 173 || oṃ hāṃ nivṛttikalāpāśāya svāhā | sānnidhyaṃ tarpaṇaṃ caiva punareva tribhistathā || 174 || brahmāṇaṃ ca nivartau tu samāvāhyātha pūjayet | oṃ hāṃ hlāṃ nivṛttikalāpāśāya namaḥ || 175 || p. 433) brāhmaṇe naiva mantreṇa cāsanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ bhavet | svāhāntena punastena mantreṇoccāraṇaṃ bhavet || 176 || oṃ hāṃ brahmaṇe svāhā brahman tavādhikā | oṃ brahman tavādhikāreṇa sa mumukṣuṃ dīkṣayāmyaham || 177 || bhāvyaṃ tvayānukūlyena vidhiṃ vijñāpayediti | āvāhayettato devīṃ raktāṃ vāgīśvarīṃ tadā || 178 || icchājñānakriyārūpāṃ ṣaḍvidhādhvaikakāriṇī | pūjayettarpayeddevīṃ bhaktibhāvasamanvitaḥ || 179 || tathā vāgīśvaraṃ devaṃ yoniṃ saṃkṣobhadakṣakam | oṃ hāṃ haṃ hāṃ huṃphaḍantena cātmane nama ityapi || 180 || p. 434) śiṣyasya hṛdayaṃ tāḍya puṣpeṇa ca viśeṣataḥ | sphuratsphuliṃgasaṃkāśaṃ tasya caitanyavigraham || 181 || hṛdi kṛtvā nivṛttisthaṃ pāśaṃ chindatattu jyeṣṭhayā | oṃ hāṃ hāṃ haḥ huṃphaḍantaṃ ca oṃ svāhityanena ca || 182 || pūraṇenāṃkuśenaiva mudrayākarṣya bhāvayuk | ātmamantreṇa saṃgṛhya yojayedātmani sphuṭam || 183 || oṃ hāṃ haṃ hāṃ ātmane namaḥ | vāgīśvarasya saṃyogaṃ vāgīśvaryāśca bhāvayet || 184 || caitanyaṃ kevalenaiva kuryādbhāvasamanvitam | brahmādikāraṇatyāgaṃ kramānnītvā śivāspadam || 185 || p. 435) garbhādhānārthamādāya yugapatsarvayoniṣu | sarvayonisvarūpāyā vāgīśvaryā varāṃgake || 186 || vāgīśī garbhanāle tu pūrvaṃ taddhātumelitam | paścādvāgīśvarīgarbhe vāmayādbhavasaṃjñayā || 187 || mudrayānayākṣiptaṃ bhāvayennandikeśvara | oṃ hāṃ haṃ hāṃ ātmane namaḥ iti pūjayedbhāvasaṃyutaḥ || 188 || anenaiva tu mantreṇa tarpaṇaṃ pañcadhā bhavet | sarvayoniṣu śudhyarthaṃ hṛdayena tu homayet || 189 || garbharakṣādibhiryāntaṃ tatra puṃsavanaṃ tathā | dehimeñjana kurvīta śirasā yugapattadā || 190 || p. 436) śikhāmantreṇa kartavyamadhikāraṃ viśeṣataḥ | varmaṇā sarvabhāgaṃ ca mantreṇa viṣayātmanoḥ || 191 || abhedaṃ moharūpaṃ ca layaṃ tatra vibhāvayet | mūlena garbhādhānādikāryeṇa pañca pañcāhutīrhunet || 192 || ardhapañcakanāsāya hṛdayena śataṃ hunet | pāśaviśleṣaṇe caiva malaśaktitiraskṛtau || 193 || svāhāntenāstramantreṇa pañcapañcāhutīrhunet | malādyantaḥsthapāśasya saptadhāstreṇa japtadhā || 194 || kartavyācchedanaṃ kuryāt kalāśāstreṇa tadyathā | oṃ huṃ nivṛttikalāpāśāya huṃ phaṭ nā punaḥ || 195 || p. 437) chitvā vimalavatsūtraṃ vartulīkṛtya sadguruḥ | ājyapūrṇasṛvasyāgne nidhāyāgnau tu homayet || 196 || bhasmīkṛtya kalāstreṇa dadyātpañcāhutiṃ kramāt | pāśāṃkuśanivṛttyarthaṃ oṃ aṃ astrāya phaḍiti || 197 || oṃ aṃ astrāya phaṭ | astreṇa cā hutiṃ dadyāt prāyaścittāya vai bhavet | tatra brahmāṇamāvāhya pūjayettarpayettathā || 198 || oṃ hāṃ pūrvaṃ samuccārya śabdabrahma tathaiva ca | śukaṃ brahmangṛhāṇeti juhuyādāhuti trayam || 199 || oṃ hāṃ śabdasparśau śuklabrahmangṛhāṇa svāhā | mantreṇānena santarpya prārthayettu viśeṣataḥ || 200 || p. 438) daṇḍinaḥ śeṣapāśasya brāhmaṇasya paśormayā | sandhānaṃ punarāstheyaṃ śivājñā sādhayediti || 201 || visṛjya tatra brahmāṇaṃ nāḍyādakṣiṇayā śanaiḥ | kumbhakenātmamantreṇa saṃhāriṇyā ca mudrayā || 202 || ātmānaṃ ca viśeṣeṇa rāhumuktaikadeśavat | pañcāṃgabindubimbaiśca bhāvayennandikeśvara || 203 || gṛhītvā yojayetsūtre recakenodbhavāya bham | arghyapātrajalaṃ dhyātvā sudhāmayamanaupamam || 204 || bindubhissamyagabhyarcya śiṣyasya śirasi kṣipet | pitarau tau visṛjyātha vauṣaḍanta śarāṇunā || 205 || p. 439) vidhessaṃpūraṇākhyāya pūrṇāhutimathācaret | nivṛttiśodhanaṃ hyetat pratiṣṭhāmārabhetkramāt || 206 || tatvadvayasya sandhānaṃ śuddhāśuddhiryavairbhavet | hrasvadīrgha prayogeṇa cānnānnādānta saṃhitām || 207 || oṃ hāṃ hlāṃ hrīṃ | aptejo vāyurākāśamātrendriyabuddhayaḥ | guṇatrayamahaṃkāraṃ caturviṃśati niti || 208 || pratiṣṭhāyāṃ niveśaṃ hi tatvānyetāni bhāvayet | khādirāntākṣarāṇyeva pañcaviṃśatireva ca || 209 || ṣaṭpañcāśacca lokānāṃ tatsaṃkhyābhiśca rudrakān | amareśaṃ prabhāvaṃ ca naimiśaṃ puṣkaraṃ tathā || 210 || p. 440) āṣāḍhaśca tathā daṇḍī bhārabhūtirathāṣṭamaḥ | lakulīśo hariścandraḥ śrīśailo daśamo bhavet || 211 || alpīyo'mṛtakeśaśca mahākālāya madhyamaḥ | kedāro bhairavaśceti dvitīyā * * * ritam || 212 || tato gayā kurukṣetraṃ nākhalaṃ nakhalaṃ tathā | vimalaṃ cāṭṭahāsaṃ ca mahendro bhīmasaṃjñakaḥ || 213 || vaistrāpadaṃ rudrakoṭiravimukto mahālayaḥ | gokarṇī bhadrakarṇaśca svarṇākṣaḥ sthāṇureva ca || 214 || artha * * * sarvajño bhāsurastadanantaram | subāhurmantrarūpī ca viśālo jaṭilastathā || 215 || p. 441) raudraśca piṃgalākṣaśca kāladaṃṣṭrī bhavettataḥ | binduraścaiva ghoraśca prājāpatyo hutāśanaḥ || 216 || kāmarūpī tathā kālakaṇṭho'pyatha bhayānakaḥ | pataṃgaḥ piṃgalaścaiva haro vidhātra saṃjñakaḥ || 217 || śaṃkukarṇo bhavānīśaḥ śrīkaṇṭhaścandramaulinā | saheto bhavanirvṛttau samābāhyātha pūjayet || 218 || oṃ hāṃ brahmaṇe nama iti paryantāḥ kramātproktāḥ padāṃcchṛṇu | vyāpi vyāpin rūpārūpaprathamaprathamatejastejaḥ || 219 || jyotirjyotirūpa anagni adhūma abhasma anāde | nā nā nā nā dhū dhū dhū dhū oṃ bhūḥ oṃ bhuvaḥ oṃ suvaḥ || 220 || p. 442) anidhana nidhanodbhava śiva paramātmalparemeśvara | mahādeva sadbhāveśvara | mahātejo yogādhipate || 221 || muñca muñca prathama prathama śarvaśarveti dvātriṃśatpadāni | bījaṃ ca reca yo mantro vāmadeva śiva śikhānāḍī || 222 || suṣumnānālirī * * * * dānāsamādhikau | rasanāvāyusaṃyuktamindriyaṃ ca tadā bhavet || 223 || rasastu viṣayo rūpaḥ sparśaśśabdarasā guṇāḥ | abjopetārdhacandraṃ ca maṇḍalaṃ vāruṇaṃ tathā || 224 || svapnāvasthā pratiṣṭhāyāṃ kāraṇaṃ viṣṇurucyate | bhuvanāmā jagatsarvaṃ bhuvānāntargataṃ smaret || 225 || p. 443) praviśyena svamantreṇa sūtre dehe viyojayet | oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrāṃ samuccārya pratiṣṭhāṃ ca kathāṃ tathā || 226 || pāśāya huṃphaḍantaṃ ca mantrametadudīritam | oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrāṃ pratiṣṭhākalāpāśāya huṃphaṭ || 227 || svāhāntenāpyanenaiva pūraṇenāṃkuśākhyayā | mudrayā caivamākarṣed huṃphaḍantaṃ sa bījayuk || 228 || oṃ hrūṃ hrāṃ pratiṣṭhākalāpāśāya huṃphaṭ | * * * mudrayā gṛhya kumbhakena hṛdānyadhaḥ || 229 || tābhyāṃ tatsūtramādāya pūrvavannandikeśvara | oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ pratiṣṭhā kalāpāśāya namaḥ || 230 || p. 444) anenaiva tu mantreṇa gṛhītvā bhāvamudrayā | recakeṇa viśeṣeṇa kuṃbhe caiva vidhāpayet || 231 || oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ pratiṣṭhā kalāpāśāya namaḥ | anenaiva tu mantreṇa cāpayitvā vibhāvayet || 232 || āhutitritayenaiva svāhāntenaiva bhāvayet | sannidhānāhutiṃ caiva pūrvavatkuryādguruḥ || 233 || hṛdayāni namontena viṣṇave madhyame bhavet | oṃ hrāṃ viṣṇave namaḥ | anenaiva tu mantreṇa viṣṇumāvāhya pūjya ca || 234 || oṃ viṣṇo tavādhikāresminmumukṣuṃ dīkṣayāmyaham | bhāvyaṃ tvayānukūlena viṣṇuṃ vijñāpayediti || 235 || p. 445) vāgīśvarīṃ ca vāgīśamāvāhyābhyarcya pūjayet | puṣpeṇa dakṣahastena śiṣyavakṣasi tāḍayet || 236 || oṃ hāṃ haṃ samuccārya vyomaṣoḍaśasaṃyutam | huṃphaḍantaṃ samuccārya praviśenmantrapūrvakam || 237 || oṃ hāṃ haṃ hāṃ haḥ huṃ phaṭ | ete naiva tu mantreṇa vātmānaṃ vibhajedguruḥ | pāśayuktaṃ tu śastreṇa jyeṣṭhayāṃkuśamudrayā || 238 || tārādi huṃphaḍantena mantreṇaiva viśeṣataḥ | oṃ hāṃ haṃ hāṃ haḥ huṃ phaṭ | pūrvoktena tu mantreṇa svāhānta sphuṭitena ca || 239 || ākṛṣyātmani saṃyojya namo nānātmaneti ca | oṃ hāṃ haṃ hāṃ ātmane namaḥ | pitroḥ saṃyogamuddhārya mudrayodbhavayānayā || 240 || p. 446) iḍayā tadane naiva devīgarbhe niyojayet | gātrotpattau tathā paṃcaśirasā janmane tathā || 241 || adhikārāya yogāya śikhāyā kavacāṇunā | saṃsārapāśaśastreṇa srotaśśiṣyaiḥ śivāṇunā || 242 || hudvā tatra śucau garbhādhānādi pūrvavat | pāśaviśleṣaṇaṃ cāpi śirasā tadanantaram || 243 || niṣkṛtyai śatakṛtvastu homayennandikeśvara | śastreṇa pañcadhā kṛtvā malaśaktitirohake || 244 || pāśaviśleṣaṇo pañca juhuyācca viśeṣataḥ | saptāstrajaptaṃ kartavyaṃ chindyādastreṇa tattadā || 245 || p. 447) kalābījasamāyuktamuccārya praṇavādikam | pratiṣṭhāṃ ca kalāpāśāya haḥ punaḥ || 246 || huṃphaḍantena mantreṇa vidadhyādbhāvasaṃyutaḥ | oṃ hāṃ pratiṣṭhākalāya pāśāya haḥ huṃphaṭ || 247 || vimṛjya vartulīkṛtya pāśānastreṇa pūrvavat | ājyaṃ tu pūrvavaddatvā kalāstreṇa hutaṃ bhavet || 248 || pāśāṃkuśanivṛttyarthaṃ pañcāstreṇa hunettadā | aṣṭāhutiṃ ca juhuyāt prāyaścittanivṛttaye || 249 || oṃ haḥ astrāya huṃ phaṭ | viṣṇumāvāhya saṃpūjya tarpaṇaṃ ca hṛdā bhavet | adhikārādikaṃ sarvaṃ sarvavannandikeśvara || 250 || p. 448) oṃ hāṃ viṣṇo rasaṃ caiva śuklaṃ ca tadanantaram | gṛhāṇasvāhāntamuccārya mantramevaṃ bhavettadā || 251 || oṃ hāṃ viṣṇorasaṃkhyā gṛhāṇa svāhā | niśśeṣapāśadagdhasya paśostasya hare tvayā || 252 || na stheyaṃ bandhakatvena śivājñāṃ śrāvayediti | tato visṛjya viṣṇuṃ ca raudrātmānaṃ viśodhayet || 253 || rāhuṇāmuktacandrasya bimbārdhasadṛśaṃ tadā | saṃhāramudrayātmasthaṃ vidhāyodbhavamudrayā || 254 || saṃyojya sūtre vinyasya toyabinduṃ yadā purā | vahne visṛjya pitarau pūjayetkusumādibhiḥ || 255 || p. 449) pūrṇāhutiṃ ca juhuyāt pratiṣṭhā śodhanāya ca | vidyāsandhānakāryārthaṃ pūrvoktakalayā saha || 256 || tatvaparṇādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavannandikeśvara | oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ hāṃ ca sandhāne rāgaṃ cā śuddhavidyayā || 257 || niyatiśca kalā caiva kīlo māyā tathaiva ca | śuddhavidyā ca tatvānāṃ saptakaṃ ca kramādbhavet || 258 || ralapāśśaṣasā varṇāḥ ṣaḍvidyāyāṃ samīritāḥ | ekaviṃśatpadaṃ proktaṃ tārādyaṃ nandikeśvara || 259 || oṃ namaśśivāya śarvaprabhave śivāya īśāna- mūrdhāya tatpuruṣāya vaktrāya aghora hṛdayāya || 260 || p. 450) vāmadeva guhyāya sadyojātamūrtaye namonamaḥ | guhyātiguhya goptre anidhanāya sarvayogādya || 261 || sarvajña sarvavidyādhipāya jyotīrūpāya parameśvara | parameśvara acetanācetana vyomāvyoma | rudrāṇāṃ || 262 || bhuvanānāṃ ca * * * svarūpamatha kathyate | pūrvantu vāmadevaḥ syāt tattatsarvabhavodbhavaḥ || 263 || vajradehaḥ prabhurdhātā kramavikramasuprabhaḥ | ardhaḥ praśāntanāmā ca paramākṣarasaṃjñikaḥ || 264 || divaṃ ca sudive babhrurakṣayaśśaṃbhureva ca | adṛṣṭarūpadhārānau tathā rūpavivardhanaḥ || 265 || p. 451) namo namo mahāvīryaḥ citrāṃgastadanantaram | kalyāṇa iti vijñeyāḥ pañcaviṃśati saṃkhyayā || 266 || mantro ghorāharau nāḍyanna ca dve tatra te tathā | pūjā ca hastirjihvā ca vyānanāgau maruddvayam || 267 || rūpaṃ viṣayamevaṃ ca pādanetramathendriyam | śabdaḥ sparśaśca rūpañca traya eva guṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || 268 || avasthā vā suṣuptiḥ syādrudro devaśca kāraṇam | bhāvayedbhuvanādiṃ ca vidyāmūrdhagate tadā || 269 || tāḍanaṃ cedanaṃ tatra praveśaṃ ca niyojanam | vidyayā hṛtpradeśe tu grahāṇāṃ karṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 270 || p. 452) ārohyātmani saṃgṛhya kalākuṇḍe niyojayet | kāraṇaṃ rudramāvāhya śiṣyaṃ vijñāpya bhaktiyuk || 271 || kuryādāvapanaṃ pitroḥ śiṣyavakṣasi tāḍayet | caitanyaṃ pūrvavattatra mantreṇa ca viyojayet || 272 || pūrvoktavidhinākṛṣya cādā yātmani yojayet | iḍayā yojayedbharge saṃgrāhya dvādaśāṃśataḥ || 273 || dehotpattiṃ tataḥ kuryājjanādhi kṛtireva ca | bhogaṃ virāmaṃ strotaśca tatvānāṃ ca viśodhanam || 274 || malakarmādi mokṣāya niṣkṛtyai ca vidhānavit | pūjayettarpayeccaiva śatāhutyā ca tatra vai || 275 || p. 453) pāśaviśleṣaṇaṃ cāpi hetinā nandikeśvara | mūlaśakti tirodhāne cchedane mardane tathā || 276 || vartulīkaraṇaṃ caiva dāhe cāṃgulināśane | prāyaścittaniṣedhārthaṃ rudrasyāvāhanaṃ tathā || 277 || pūjanaṃ cāpi tatsarvaṃ vidadhyātpūrvavattadā | rūpaṃ granthiṃ ca gulphaṃ ca rudrāya viniveśayet || 278 || oṃ hāṃ rūpaṃ gandhau śuklau rudra gṛhāṇa svāhā | śaivīmājñāṃ ca saṃśrāvya rudraṃ visṛjya kāraṇam || 279 || rudraṃ tathādhikāre'sminmumukṣuṃ dīkṣayāmyaham | bhāvyaṃ tvayānukūlyena bhaktyā vijñāpanaṃ bhavet || 280 || p. 454) bandhāya na punaḥstheyaṃ śivājñāṃ bhāvayediti | ātmanyātmānamādhāya pāśastatra niyojayet || 281 || ardhenduṃ śirasi nyasya pitarau visṛjettadā | pūrṇāhutiṃ ca kṛtvā tu vidhānena viśeṣataḥ || 282 || tāḍanādiṃ ca vidhinā sarvaṃ kuryācca sadbudhaḥ | vidyāsvabījametvaṃ hi repheṇa tu viśeṣataḥ || 283 || oṃ hāṃ hūṃ hāṃ vidyākalāpāśāya huṃphaṭ | anenaiva tu mantreṇa vidyāvāca viśodhanam || 284 || śāntyāṃ vidyāṃ ca saṃyojya vidhissaṃvardhayā bhavet | etadvayaṃ ca śāntau ca vilīnaṃ bhāvayetkramāt || 285 || p. 455) īśvaraṃ caiva sādhākhyaṃ ubhayaṃ tatra bhāvayet | pakṣavarṇau ca saṃproktau bhuvanādhiparudragāḥ || 286 || svanāmnaiva ca vikhyātāḥ pūrva saṃkhyā samanvitāḥ | prabhavakṣamayakṣudrā vimalaśśiva ityapi || 287 || ghano nirañjanaścaiva oṃkārassuśivastathā | dīptā ca kāraṇaṃ caiva tridaśeśvara ityapi || 288 || tridaśaḥ kālanāmā ca sūkṣmaścāmbuja iśvaraḥ | rudrāścāṣṭādaśatvete śāntyāśca bhuvanādhipaḥ || 289 || bhuvanānāṃ ca patayaḥ kramādete samīritāḥ | padānāṃ ca viśeṣeṇa praṇavādyaṃ bhavettadā || 290 || p. 456) oṃ vyomavyāpine vyomarūpāya sarvavyāpine | śivāya anantāya anāthāya anāśritāya || 291 || dhruvāya śāśvatāya yogapīṭha saṃsthitāya | nityayogine dhyānāhārāya * * * * * * || 292 || evamuktaṃ tathā vyāptiḥ praṇavādyaṃ bhavettadā | puruṣe kavacau mantrau bīje binduyakārakau || 293 || nāḍīdvayamalaṃ pūṣyā yaśasvinyapyanantaram | mārutau kūrmakṛkarau tvarāgaḥ syāttathendriyaḥ || 294 || viṣayasparśa evaṃ syādguṇasparśanivāraṇau | īśvarastu karaṃ proktamadhastāttu turīyakam || 295 || p. 457) śāntimadhyagataṃ dhyātvā sarvaṃ ca bhuvanādikam | pūrvavattāḍanaṃ bhedaṃ praveśamapi yojanam || 296 || ākarṣaṇaṃ grahaṇaṃ ca śāntervadanasūtrataḥ | svasminsaṃropya saṃgṛhya kalāṃ kuṇḍe niyojayet || 297 || īśaṃ tavādhikāre'smin mumukṣuṃ dīkṣayāmyaham | anukūlena bhavatā bhāvyaṃ vijñāpanādikam || 298 || pitreṇāvāhanaṃ caiva śiṣyasya tāḍanādikam | ātmānaṃ vidhinā samyak svasminneva niyojayet || 299 || hṛdayenāhutiṃ pañca śarīreṇotpattaye bhavet | śirasā pañcajanārthaṃ adhikāro śikhā bhavet || 300 || p. 458) bhogaṃ ca kavacenaiva saṃhāraṃ hetinā bhavet | mūlena srotasāṃ sidhyai sidhyai tatvahṛdā bhavet || 301 || garbhādhānādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavannandikeśvara | pāśaviśleṣaṇaṃ cāpi tanutreṇa tadā bhavet || 302 || niṣkṛtyaiva śataṃ hutvā malaśaktinirohaṇe | hetinā pañcajuhuyādevaṃ pāśaviyojane || 303 || astraṃ tu sarvathā japtvā kartaryastreṇacchedayet | bījena saṃpuṭaṃ kuryāt tathā śāntikalāntare || 304 || pāśāya huṃ huṃ huṃ phaḍantaṃ kramānmantramudīritam | hauṃ hauṃ śāntikalāpāśāya huṃ phaṭ || 305 || p. 459) samastaṃ vartulīkṛtya pāśānastreṇa pūrvavat | ājyapūrṇasṛve sthāpya kalāstreṇa hutaṃ bhavet || 306 || pāśāṃkuśanivṛttyarthaṃ hetinā pañcadhā hunet | aṣṭāhutīśca juhuyāt prāyaścittanivṛttaye || 307 || oṃ haḥ astrāya phaṭ | īśvaraṃ hṛdaye vāhya pūjanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ bhavet | tasmai śuklaṃ ca vidhinā kurvīta tadanantaram || 308 || oṃ hāṃ īśvaraṃ budhya huṃkārau śuklaṃ gṛhāṇa svāhā | dagdha niśśeṣapāśasya śiśorasyeśvara tvayā || 309 || nayanārthaṃ tu kartavyaṃ śivājñāṃ śrāvayediti | īśvaraṃ tatra visṛjed rudrātmānaṃ niyojayet || 310 || p. 460) rāhuṇāgrastapañcāśaccandrabimbasamaṃ tadā | śiṣyāmātmani saṃbhāvyaṃ vidhinā yojayettadā || 311 || śiṣyaṃ saṃyojayedbhāvo yojayedbhavamudrayā | mūlena kuryācchiṣyasya śirasyamṛtabindukam || 312 || vahnervisṛjya pitarau kusumādisupūjitau | pūrṇāhutiṃ ca vidhinā juhuyānnandikeśvara || 313 || śāntyāmapi vidha * * * * nādi ca pūrvavat | bījameva viśeṣaḥ syāt kalānāṃ śucihetave || 314 || śāntyāyāśśāntyatītāyāṃ sandhānāṃ tu viśuddhaye | pūrvavattatra kurvīta tatra varṇādikaṃ kramāt || 315 || p. 461) oṃ hāṃ hauṃ samuccārya sandhāne tu bhavedidam | uktau śaktiśive tatve bhuvanāṣṭakamīritam || 316 || dīpiko raucikaścaiva mocakaścaurdhvagāmikam | vyomarūpamanādyaṃ ca tathānāśritamaṣṭamam || 317 || nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā * * * * hṛdhi | ilikā rodhikā sapta sahapañcadaśa smṛtāḥ || 318 || tāraṃ padaṃ tathaiśānau mantro varṇāstu ṣoḍaśa | akārādi visargāntā bījanādahakārakau || 319 || nāḍyantaṃ kūhuḥ śaṃkhinī cayā tadanantaram | devadattaṃ tathā caiva nāñjayamaṣṭadhaḥ param || 320 || p. 462) indriye sparśane śrotre viṣayaireva ityapi | guṇaśca śabdotītaḥ syāt turīyāditakaṃ bhavet || 321 || sadāśivaḥ kāraṇaṃ syād iti tatvādipañcakam | śāntyatītakalāsaṃsthaṃ dhyātvā tattāḍanādikam || 322 || huṃphaḍantena saṃtāḍya kalāpāśaṃ vibhidya ca | namontaṃ huṃphaḍantena praviśyātra niyojayet || 323 || śikhāhṛtsaṃpuṭaṃ kṛtvā svāhāntāṃkuśamudrayā | ākṛṣya pūrakeṇaiva caitanyaṃ vibhajettataḥ || 324 || astreṇa pāśayuktaṃ tad bhaktyā vijñāpayediti | pūjāmāvāhanaṃ pitrostarpaṇaṃ sannidhiṃ tadā || 325 || hṛtsaṃpuṭātmabījena śiśuvakṣasi tāḍayet | oṃ hāṃ haṃ hāṃ huṃphaṭ | anenaiva tu mantreṇa caitanyaṃ vibhajettataḥ || 326 || astreṇa pāśayuktaṃ tajjyeṣṭhayā sṛṇimudrayā | oṃ hāṃ haṃ hāṃ huṃ phaṭ | hṛtsaṃpuṭātmabījena svāhāmākṛṣya bhāvayuk || 327 || ādāya tannamontena svātmanyeva niyojayet | oṃ hāṃ haṃ hāṃ haḥ ātmane namaḥ | pitrossaṃyogamudbhāvyaṃ bhavedudbhavamudrayā || 328 || iḍayā recakenaiva devigarbhe niyojayet | pūrvoktavidhinā sarvaṃ garbhādhānādikaṃ bhavet || 329 || pāśaviśleṣaṇārthāya mulena tadanantaram | niṣkṛtyai ca śataṃ homaṃ vidadhyānnandikeśvara || 330 || p. 464) malaśakti tirodhāne pāśaviśleṣaṇe tathā | pañcapañcāhutīrdadyān mantreṇa ca yathā purā || 331 || saptadhā japta śāstreṇa pāśaṃ chindyādanantaram | oṃ hāṃ śāntyatītakalāpāśāya huṃphaṭ || 332 || vimṛśya vartulīkṛtya pāśāmastreṇa pūrvavat | pūjya pūrṇe sṛ dhyātvā kalāstreṇa ca homayet || 333 || pāśāṃkuśaniṣedhārthaṃ juhuyātpañcavāhutīḥ | aṣṭāhutīśca juhuyāt prāyaścitta nivṛttaye || 334 || hṛdayāsya sadādevaṃ pūrvavattarpaṇaṃ bhavet | adhikāraṃ ca kuryācca pūrvoktavidhinā punaḥ || 335 || p. 465) oṃ hāṃ sadāśiva namo binduśuklagṛhāṇa svāhā | niśśeṣadagdhapāśasya śivonasya sadāśivam || 336 || bandhāya natvayā stheyaṃ śivājñāṃ śrāvayediti | pūrṇāhutiṃ ca visṛjen mūlena ca sadāśivam || 337 || tato'tha hutvā cātmānaṃ śaraccandramivotthitam | saṃyojya raudryasaṃhāramudrayā gurumātmani || 338 || vidadhyācchivadehasthaṃ uddhatyodbhavamudrayā | prathārita śirogrīvo nādoccāra samanvitaḥ || 339 || āpyāyanādi dadyāttu śirasādhyāmbu bindukam | bhaktyā saṃpūjya pitarau visṛjettadanantaram || 340 || p. 466) khaṇḍitau śiṣyadīkṣāyāṃ yanmayā pitarau yuvām | kāruṇyāttatkṣamitvā me vrajamaṃ sthānamātmanaḥ || 341 || śikhāmantritakartaryarodhamantrasvarūpiṇīm | śivāstreṇa śikhāṃ chidyācchiṣyasya caturaṃgulam || 342 || oṃ huṃ śikhāyai huṃ phaṭ. | sṛksṛvakṣālanaṃ śiṣya snānamācamanaṃ guruḥ || 343 || kuryāttatra viśeṣeṇa bhāvabhakti samanvitaḥ | astreṇa tāḍanaṃ kṛtvā caitanyaṃ ca niyojayet || 344 || viśiṣyākṛṣya saṃgṛhya pūrvavaddvādaśāntataḥ | svakīyahṛdayāmbhoje yojayennandikeśvara || 345 || p. 467) viśiṣya hṛdayāmbhoje yojayennandikeśvara | sṛvaṃ ghṛtena saṃpūrya daśosyācca sṛvaṃ kramāt || 346 || kṛtvā nityoktamārgeṇa kambusannibhamudrayā | prasāritaśirogrīvo nādoccārasamanvitam || 347 || dhyānadṛṣṭiḥ śiraśśāntaḥ purābhāvayutaḥ punaḥ | maṇḍalātkalaśādagneḥ śirassvasmādanākulam || 348 || ṣaḍvidhayānamānīya srugatra prāṇanāḍikā | candārkanāśanaṃ jñātvā viṣuve ca bhavettadā || 349 || saptabhedayutaṃ dhyātvā kramānnādamudīrayet | prāṇasya rodhaḥ prathamaṃ tatsvarūpāvalokanam || 350 || p. 468) anāhatakramoccāri viśiṣṭaṃ mantrasaṃjñakam | brahmanāḍyantarālasthanādaṃ tattu turīyakam || 351 || kāraṇānāṃ ca santyāgātsaptamaṃ viṣuvaṃ bhavet | tasmiṃcchāntiṃ ca gacchettu layamicchati tatkṣaṇāt || 352 || suṣumnākulamāsādya nādepyūrdhvagatiṃ vrajet | tadgatiśśaktiviṣayamupadeśena labhyate || 353 || sarvaprāṇasya śaktyantamāsanaṃ mānavarjitam | tatkālaviṣuvaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ tathā tītaṃ ca saptamam || 354 || viṣuvaṃ tatvasaṃjñāyāṃ tasmintasyāṃ viyojayet | pūrakaṃ kumbhakaṃ dhyātvā hyādāya mukhamādarāt || 355 || p. 469) uddharet kramaśo mūlaṃ śikṣyādāśu manolayam | manolayāttathā muktiriti śāstrasya niścayaḥ || 356 || ṣaḍadhvajīvabodhe'sminhakāre vidyudujvale | nābhervitastiṃ saṃyāpya hakāraṃ paritaḥ sthitam || 357 || tatopari makāraṃ tu hṛdayaṃ caturaṃgulam | tato'ṣṭāṃgulakarṇāntamukāraṃ viṣṇumucyate || 358 || caturaṃgulajihvāntamukāraṃ rudradaivatam | sādākhyaṃ brahmarandhrāntaṃ nādarūpaṃ vibhāvayet || 359 || tadbrahmarandhramadhyasthāṃ śaktiṃ ca visṛjetkramāt | divyaṃ pipīlikā sparśaṃ tasminsaṃbhavati kṣaṇāt || 360 || p. 470) anubhūya ca tatsarvaṃ dvādaśāntaṃ tataḥ kṣaṇāt | nirguṇaṃ nirmale śuddhe vācyavācaka varjite || 361 || nityānandamaye sūkṣme bhāvābhāva vivarjite | kaivalye cidghane śānte śive tu paribhāvayet || 362 || śiṣyātmānaṃ ca tatraiva līyamānaṃ vibhāvayet | ājyadhārāṃ ca juhuyājjvālānte'pi pare śive || 363 || sāyujyasya sthiratvāya mūlena juhuyāttadā | vauṣaḍantaṃ samuccārya pūrṇāṃ ca vidhinā hunet || 364 || hauṃ vauṣaṭ | guṇapādanametasya tārayuktaṃ hṛdāṇunā | ātmavatsarvajño bhava iti svāhāntaṃ mantrakaṃ bhavet || 365 || p. 471) oṃ hāṃ ātmassarvajño bhava svāhā | oṃ hauṃ ātman aluptaśaktibhava svāhā || 366 || oṃ haḥ ātman anantaśaktibhava svāhā | itthaṃ ṣaḍguṇamātmānaṃ gṛhītvā paramākṣarāt || 367 || vidhānabhāvenopetaḥ śiṣyadehe ca yojayet | tīvraśaktinipātasya janitaśramaśāntaye || 368 || arghyāmṛtodabindubhiḥ śiṣyamūrdhani secayet | śivakumbhādikānsarvānvadayecca kramādguruḥ || 369 || iśvara pradakṣiṇe bhāge maṇḍale tanniveśya ca | uttarāsyaṃ ca tanmūrdhni dakṣiṇe tu vibhāvayet || 370 || p. 472) tvayā cānugṛhītoyaṃ mūrtimāsthāya cātmakam | deve vahnau gurussa syād bhaktināthasya vardhayā || 371 || devamevaṃ ca vijñāpya praṇamya ca guruḥ svayam | śreyasābāhvini brūyādāśiṣya śivamādarāt || 372 || kṛṣṇa puṣpaṃ ca devāya dadyādbhaktisamanvitaḥ | īśīkumbhādikalaśajalaistamabhiṣecayet || 373 || maṇḍalādiṣu pūjāṃ ca tasminnevopasaṃharet | sarvadīkṣā ca jñānaṃ ca śarvānugrahato bhavet || 374 || tasmātsarvaprayatnena guruśuśrūṣaṇaṃ param | nairantaryeṇa bhaktyā ca śuśrūṣā ca bhavetpunaḥ || 375 || p. 473) gurvanugrahaṇaṃ paścāt śuśrūṣā ca bhavetparam | nirvāṇa dīpitaḥ śiṣyo guru saṃsṛṣṭi yogyakaḥ || 376 || parārthaliṃgapūjāyāmadhikāro'sya vidyate | śāvasūtikajaṃ caivamāśaucaṃ ca na vidyate || 377 || bhautikasya viśeṣeṇa snānamātreṇa śuddhidam | ityacintya viśvasādākhye karmanirvāṇadīkṣāvidhirdvātriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || prāyaścittavidhāne tu punardīkṣā vidhīyate | tena kāraṇataścāpi pūrvoktaguṇavarjitaḥ || 1 || punastadguṇa sidhyarthaṃ tritatvasyādarārcanam | evamādiṣu sidhyarthaṃ tritatvakramadīkṣayet || 2 || p. 474) tritatva karmadīkṣāṃ ca śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara | liṃgārcanādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavatkuruyānmukham || 3 || maṇḍale kumbhake caiva svasminnagnau ca śiṣyake | sarvatrāpi śivaṃ yaṣṭvā pūrvoktavidhinā tadā || 4 || ādyavidyākriyāntaṃ tu vinyāsādikramānnyaset | agnermukhasya homaṃ ca mantrāṇāṃ dīpanaṃ punaḥ || 5 || pūrvavatkarma kurvīta paścātsūtrāvalambanam | śiṣyasya mūrdhni śaktiṃ ca saṃpūjyādāya mudrayā || 6 || hauṃ śaktaye nama iti tatsūtre yojayetkramāt | kavacenmavakuṇṭhyaiva tarpaṇādi ca pūrvavat || 7 || p. 475) ṣaḍaṃganyāsakaṃ kuryāt pūrvavannandikeśvara | sāmānyārghya jalenaiva prokṣayecchiṣyamastake || 8 || śiṣyasya hṛdaye tāḍya puṣpeṇa vidhinā tadā | saṃpraviśyātha mantreṇa pāśaviśleṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 9 || vidhinākarṣaṇaṃ kuryāt śaktiṃ sūtreṇa yojayet | oṃ hāṃ pūrvaṃ samuccārya haṃ hāṃ ātmane namaḥ || 10 || paścāttu mūrtivinyāsamāvāhyādikramādyajet | mantrāṇāṃ tarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā śivatatvaṃ vilokayet || 11 || oṃ hāṃ śivatatvāya namaḥ | haṃphaḍantena santāḍya śikhā saṃpuṭitena ca | namontena ca mantreṇa śirassūtre tu vinyaset || 12 || p. 476) oṃ hāṃ ātmane huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ | saṃpūjya śivatatvaṃ tu varmaṇā cāvakuṇṭhayet | mantrāṇāṃ tarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā śivatatvaṃ vilokayet || 13 || oṃ hāṃ śivatatvāya namaḥ huṃphaḍantena saṃtāḍya śikhā saṃpuṭitena ca | namontena ca mantreṇa śiraḥ sūtre tu vinyaset || 14 || oṃ huṃ ātmane huṃphaṇṇamaḥ | saṃpūjya śivatatvaṃ tu varmaṇā cāvakuṇṭhayet | tarpaṇaṃ pūjanaṃ cāpi pūrvavadvidhinā bhavet || 15 || vidyā tatvaṃ ca madhye tu sūtrayetpūjayedguruḥ | p. 477) oṃ hrīṃ vidyātatvāya namaḥ | puṣpatāḍanapūjādi pūrvavatkuryāttataḥ || 16 || vilokayedātmatatvaṃ oṃ hāṃ ātmatatvayuk | namontaṃ mantramuccārya pūrvavatpūjayedguruḥ || 17 || oṃ hāṃ ātmatatvāya namaḥ | tāḍanādi kramātsarvaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā caret | mantrāṇāṃ tṛptaye caiva juhuyādāhutitrayam || 18 || śivatatvādikānpāśān huṃphaḍantāṃśca dīpayet | anāhatājñayormadhye sūtraṃ kāśmīravāriṇā || 19 || rañjayeddīpanaṃ paścān mantrāṇāṃ ca kramaṃ bhavet | p. 478) śivatatvāya huṃphaḍ dīpanaṃ bhavet || 20 || oṃ huṃ huṃ śivatatvāya huṃ phaṭ || tatsūtre tu śivaṃ pūjya pāśacchedamanantaram | hṛtsaṃpuṭitabījena teṣāṃ grahaṇabandhanam || 21 || savyaskandhe tu śiṣyasya sūtraṃ tadviniveśayet | ṣaḍaṃgena hunetpaścāt pūrṇāṃ mūlena kārayet || 22 || saṃpātaṃ satkṛtaṃ sūtraṃ mantraissatpātra saṃpuṭam | śivakumbhasamīpe ca rakṣārthaṃ viniveṣṭayet || 23 || pūrvavatpañcame sādi carubhāgaṃ tathaiva ca | baliṃ ca dantakāṣṭhaṃ ca pūrvavatsthāpayenniśi || 24 || p. 479) ācāryaścarukaṃ prāśya pūrvavacca samarpaṇam | adhivāsanamityāhurdīkṣākarmāpyanusmaret || 25 || svāpaṃca kṛtvā brāhme tu sasyāti dvayakaṃ caret | śiṣyaṃ praveśya kuṇḍasya pārśve caiva kramāttadā || 26 || nāḍīsandhānakaṃ kṛtvā punassantānasūtrakam | śikhāyāṃ mastakālambi badhnīyācchiṣyake tadā || 27 || āsanopari saṃveśya cātmatatvaṃ vilokayet | ṣaḍadhva parivṛttaṃ ca vyāpakenāvalokayet || 28 || tāḍanaṃ pūrvavatkuryād vyāpya śiṣya hṛdāntakam | gṛhītvā śiṣyacaitanyaṃ vahnimadhye vinikṣipet || 29 || p. 480) pūjāntaṃ tarpaṇaṃ sarvaṃ śivamantreṇa pūrvavat | paścād brahmāṇamāvāhya pūjayecchrāvayediti || 30 || śiṣya vakṣasi puṣpeṇa tāḍayitvā tu pūrvavat | tadātmani praveśaṃ ca kuryātsanmārgavāyukaḥ || 31 || punaḥ svātmani śiṣyasya caitanyaṃ yojayetkramāt | gurumaṇḍalaparyantamādāyodbhavamudrayā || 32 || vāgīśīgarbhanāḍau tu yojayennandikeśvara | pūjanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā saṃskāravidhipūrvakam || 33 || utpattibhoganāśāya srotasāṃ śuddhaye tathā | maṃtramāyādi niṣkṛtyai śivaṃ sāṃgaṃ ca pūjayet || 34 || p. 481) malakarma tirodhānapāśavicchedanāya ca | astreṇa homayetpaścāt tataḥ saptāstra japtayā || 35 || kartavyāyaśatatvaṃ ca hetinācchedayettataḥ | vimṛśya vartulīkṛtya sṛgagre dhārayetkramāt || 36 || oṃ hāṃ ātmatatvāya huṃphaṭ. | anena homayetpaścātpāśāṃkuśa nivṛttaye | śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hutvā prāyaścittamanantaram || 37 || paścācchuṣkaṃ kramāddadyād brahmaṇe ca viśeṣataḥ | oṃ hāṃ brahman gandharasa rūpasparśa śabdatvāt || 38 || śuklaṃ brahmāṇaṃ svāheti vijñāpya visṛjetkramāt | p. 482) pūrvavacchiṣya caitanyaṃ svasminnādāya deśikaḥ || 39 || mukhasūtre ca tatpaścād yojayennandikeśvara | suyobhūmārghyavārīṇi śiṣya mūrdhni ca nikṣipet || 40 || ātmatatvasya śuddhyarthaṃ pūrṇāhutimathācaret | śuddhena vātmatatvena vidyātatvaṃ ca bandhayet || 41 || oṃ hāṃ ātmatatvaṃ ca vidyātatvamataḥ param | caturthyānta ci tatvaṃ ca namontaṃ mantramuccaret || 42 || oṃ hāṃ ātmatatva vidyātatvābhyāṃ namaḥ | śuddhānāmapyaśuddhānāṃ hrasvadīrghaprayogataḥ || evaṃ mantraṃ samuccāryaṃ vidyātatvaṃ vimarśayet || 43 || p. 483) śiśorladhvāṭavargāntaṃ vidyātatvaṃ vibhāvayet | ṣaḍaṃgaṃ vyāpakaṃ caiva kṛtvā puṣpādi tāḍanam || 44 || pūrvavadviṣṇumāvāhya saṃpūjya vidhinā tataḥ | vaktrasūtraṃ ca saṃtāḍya śiṣyacaitanya saṃgraham || 45 || pūrvavatkārayitvā tu praveśāditi deśikaḥ | yojayet svātmaniyutaṃ dvādaśāntagataṃ nayet || 46 || tasmātpradeśādānīya vāgīśa garbhake nyaset | utpattibhoga saṃhāranāthāya juhuyāttadā || 47 || śivenāṣṭottaraśataṃ vahnau hutvā tu pūrvavat | mūlaśaktitirodhānaṃ hetinā pūrvavadbhavet || 48 || p. 484) astreṇa saptadhā japtvā kartavyācchedayettadā | vimṛjya vartulīkṛtya juhuyātpūrvavadguruḥ || 49 || prāyaścittaṃ tu kartavyamastreṇa vidhinā bhavet | oṃ hāṃ viṣṇorhi saṃbhāvya buddhyahaṃkārarūpakam || 50 || śuklaṃ gṛhāṇa svāheti viṣṇostarpaṇakaṃ bhavet | oṃ hāṃ viṣṇo buddhyahaṃkārarūpaṃ śuklaṃ gṛhāṇa svāhā || 51 || pratibandhāya vijñāpya viṣṇorvisarjanaṃ bhavet | ādāyādāya caitanyaṃ svātmanyeva viśeṣataḥ || 52 || śiraḥ sūtre tu madhye lepe yojayennandikeśvara | arghyāmṛtāmbubindūni śiṣya mūrdhni vinikṣipet || 53 || p. 485) puṣpeṇa tāḍanaṃ kuryāt tatrāvāhya ca sādaram | vahnau nikṣipya saṃpūjya tarpayecca yathākramam || 54 || śivaṃ dhyātvāhanaṃ paścāt pūjanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ caret | tatpāde dīkṣayāmyenaṃ rudraṃ taṃ paribhāṣya ca || 55 || yadātvanugṛhītavyaṃ rudraṃ vijñāpayediti | śiṣyacaitanyamādāya praviśyāntastato guruḥ || 56 || svātmanyeva sthitaṃ kṛtvā gurumaṇḍalagaṃ yajet | udbhavena tamādāya vāgīśīgarbhanālake || 57 || niyojayetkramādbhūyo janita syāhutitrayam | mūlaṃ na kuryādaṃgaicca hetinā homamārabhet || 58 || p. 486) tirodhānāya pāśānāṃ śodhanāya viśeṣataḥ | pāśānāṃ chedanāddāha prāyaścittaṃ ca pūrvavat || 59 || rudrasya pūjanaṃ kṛtvā tasya śuklasamarpaṇam | oṃ hāṃ rudra mano bindusvarūpaṃ śuklakaṃ tathā || 60 || gṛhāṇa svāhāyāntaṃ tu mantrametadudīritam | tirodhānāya pāśānāṃ śodhanāya viśeṣataḥ || 61 || pāśānāṃ chedanaṃ dāhaṃ prāyaścittaṃ ca pūrvavat | rudrasya pūjanaṃ kṛtvā tasya śuklasamarpaṇam || 62 || oṃ hāṃ rudra manobindusvarūpaṃ śuklakaṃ tathā | gṛhāṇa svāhāyāntaṃ tu mantrametadudīritam || 63 || oṃ hāṃ rudra manobinduśuklagṛhāṇa svāhā | p. 487) saṃpūjya vidhinā ceśaṃ visṛjettadanantaram | brahmanśiṣyasya caitanyaṃ niveśya kṣaṇamādarāt || 64 || recakenāti saṃśuddhaṃ śirassūtre kṛtannayet | amṛtopamasya bindūni śiṣyamūrdhani nikṣipet || 65 || śivatatvasya śuddhyarthaṃ pūrṇāhutimathācaret | oṃ huṃ śikhāyai huṃphaḍitimantreṇa netrajaptadhā || 66 || kartaryā hetinā caivacchedayetpūrvavacchikhām | gomayāntaṃ niveśyaināṃ ājyapūrṇaṃ sṛci sthitam || 67 || tacchikhāṃ ca vidhānena homayetkṣālayetsṛcam | deśikopi tataḥ snāyād bhasmanā bhāvasaṃyutaḥ || 68 || p. 488) vāribhiḥ snāpayecchiṣyaṃ kramāduktavidhānataḥ | tasminyojana vistīrṇaṃ caitanyaṃ ca śiśoḥ punaḥ || 69 || yojayitvā vidhānena sṛksṛvau mūrdhni vigraham | brahmādikāraṇānāṃ ca tyāgamantraissamuccaran || 70 || śivohamityahaṃkārī bodharūpaṃ pare śive | ājyadhārāṃ ca visṛjecchiṣyātmānaṃ niyojayet || 71 || bhaktiḥ śāntiśca viśvāso gurvājñā pālanaṃ tathā | calasmatha samāyuktaḥ sarvakleśavivarjitaḥ || 72 || gurudroha śivadroha samayadroha eva ca | adīkṣitasya bandhutvaṃ kṛtaghnatvāvivekatā || 73 || p. 489) paradoṣāvalokaśca sadādoṣāvalokanam | etairaṣṭaguṇairhīno gurvājñāpālanādikaḥ || 74 || pūrvoktaiśca guṇaissarvaiḥ prapañcācāravarjitaḥ | āgamoktaguṇairyukto gurudhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || 75 || evamādīni tasyoktvā bahistamabhiṣecayet | evaṃ tritatvapakṣānte proktaṃ tatsarvamācaret || 76 || ityacintya viśvasādākhye tritatvakarmavidhistrayoviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || mantrasya sādhanaṃ vakṣye sarvasiddhikaraṃ param | cakraṃ mantraṃ tato dhyānaṃ vakṣye'haṃ nandikeśvara || 1 || p. 490) prakṣālya pāṇipādau ca vidhyuktācamanaṃ caret | rucirāsanamādāya śodhayedastra mantrataḥ || 2 || karanyāsaṃ prakurvīta pūjayennyāsadevatām | śirordhvaṃ pūjayetpadmaṃ pūjayedgurumaṇḍalam || 3 || tato gurupradhānena tritatvaṃ dhyāyayettadā | etanmantraṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvamantraikanāyakam || 4 || nādaṃ kālasamopetaṃ praṇavenaiva saṃyutam | guṇārṇave śivaśrīśrīśivāya ca namontakam || 5 || japenmantramiti khyātaṃ kalpayeccakrakaṃ punaḥ | sādhakasyāgrake pṛṣṭhe kalpayetpraṇavadvayam || 6 || p. 491) tasya bāhye tu parito gaṇanāge prakalpayet | tadbāhye vṛttamālikhya pratidikchūlakaṃ nyaset || 7 || tadbahiścaturagreṣu catuṣkoṇeṣu lekhayet | stambhinī mohinī caiva jambhinī haṃsinī tathā || 8 || śaktīnāṃ caiva catvāri mātṛkākramato bhavet | stambhine stambhinī svāhā mohine mohinī svāhā || 9 || hastine hastinī svāhā | mantrāṇyetāni coccārya caturdikṣu prapūjayet || 10 || khaḍgakheṭadharāssarve bhīmarūpā mahābalāḥ | pradakṣiṇa krameṇaiva dhyānaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ || 11 || p. 492) etaccakrasya madhye tu dhyāyettatra trimūrtikāḥ | mūlādhāre tathā rudraṃ brahmāṇaṃ hṛdayepi ca || 12 || bhrūmadhye viṣṇumevātra triṣu sthāneṣu kalpayet | pāvakena nibhaṃ rudramekāsyaṃ tryakṣaraṃ vibhum || 13 || caturbhujasamāyuktaṃ varadābhayasaṃyutam | paraśvadhaṃ mṛgaṃ caiva dadhānaṃ sarvabhūṣitam || 14 || jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktamādhinaṃ śaktisaṃyutam | brahmāṇaṃ hṛdaye dhyāyet kanakābhaṃ caturbhujam || 15 || caturānana saṃyuktaṃ prativaktraṃ trilocanam | akṣamālāṃ kuṇḍikāṃ ca dadhānaṃ ca dvihastakam || 16 || p. 493) sāvitryā ca sarasvatyā uttare dakṣiṇepi ca | āsīnaṃ śaktisaṃyuktaṃ pūjayedvidhinā saha || 17 || bhrūmadhye sthāpayedviṣṇuṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ triṇetrakam | caturbāhu samāyuktaṃ śaṃkhacakra samanvitam || 18 || varadābhayasaṃyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam | kirīṭamakuṭopetaṃ pītāmbaradharaṃ harim || 19 || evaṃ dhyātvā viśeṣeṇa bhaktya saha susaṃsthitam | karṇikordhve trikoṇe tu kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ || 20 || evaṃ dhyātvā sadāyogī pūjayedvidhinā saha | pūjānte tu yathā nyāyaṃ bhāvayejjyotiruttamam || 21 || p. 494) mūlādhārātsamārabhya śivāntaṃ tu vicintayet | śivasthāne sthitaṃ kṛtvā cintayedamṛtaṃ budhaḥ || 22 || viṣṇusthāne vrajetpaścāt brahmasthāne vrajettataḥ | rudrasthāne viśedyogī bhāvayettu viśeṣataḥ || 23 || pūjayedgandhapuṣpādyaiḥ tritatvaṃ tu samāhitaḥ | bhakṣyabhojyādi tatsarvaṃ rudrasthāne viśeṣataḥ || 24 || sadidhyānaṃ sadāmantraṃ gurubhaktiṃ ca kārayet | ājñāsiddhimavāpnoti pāśāṃkuśa nivāraṇāt || 25 || kāraṇānāṃ trayāṇāṃ ca dhyānājjanmanivāraṇāt | tasmātsarva prayatnena tritatvaṃ bhāvayetsadā || 26 || yogajñānaṃ samāsādya kramānmokṣāya vaibhavet || 26 1/2 || ityacintyaviśvasādākhye (tritatva bhāvanā) caturviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || p. 495) samayāditi tatvānāṃ proktā dīkṣā viśeṣataḥ | sādhāraṇa guṇānāṃ ca śiṣyāṇāṃ ca vidhīyate || 1 || atīvaguṇasaṃpannau patiśiṣyau viśeṣataḥ | ekatatvaṃ kriyādīkṣā tasya vai pāśamocanam || 2 || yadi vā sarvadīkṣāśca kārayennandikeśvara | prāyaścittārthakatve'pi deśikasyārcayā parā || 3 || maṇḍapaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kumbhaṃ liṃgārcana matastadā | agnikāryaṃ ca cārghyaṃ ca mantrāṇāṃ dīpanādikam || 4 || pūrvavatkarma kurvīta deśiko bhāvasaṃyutaḥ | pūrvavatsūtrabandhaṃ ca kuryācchiṣyasya mūrdhani || 5 || p. 496) kālāgnyādiśivāntaṃ tu kalpayettatvakaṃ kramāt | raktau saṃsūtasūtāṃ vā śivatatvāgrakaṃ nyaset || 6 || āvāhanādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavannandikeśvara | garbhādhānādikaṃ kṛtvā śivamagnau tu pūjayet || 7 || śivamantreṇa kartavyaṃ sarvaśukla nivedanam | mūlena pūrṇāṃ juhuyāt tatra prātopagarbhitam || 8 || pāśanirvāṇamevaṃ hi śivasāyujya siddhaye | śatamūlena juhuyāt sthiratvātpāśanāśane || 9 || maṇḍalasyāvalokaṃ ca nāmācārādi pūrvavat | śarīramarthaṃ prāṇaśca sadgurubhyo nivedayet || 10 || p. 497) yena kena prakāreṇa guru saṃtoṣaṇaṃ param | evamādi kriyādīkṣāsaṃpanno guṇasattamaḥ || 11 || sa eva yogadīkṣāyāmadhikārī ca nānyathā || 11 1/2 || ityacintya viśvasādākhye (yogadīkṣādhikāraḥ) pañcaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || yogadīkṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇutvannandikeśvara | yujiyoga iti dhātvarthe yajjīvaśśivayorapi || 1 || saṃśleṣo yoga ityuktaḥ sahamārga iti sphuṭam | asadbhāva kṣayatvaṃ ca jñānasadbhāvabhāvakam || 2 || śivatatveti saṃyogo yogadīkṣeti kathyate | maṇḍalaṃ maṇḍapaṃ kuṇḍaṃ kuṃbhaṃ devārcanādikam || 3 || p. 498) pūrvoktaguṇasaṃyuktaṃ yamairniyamibhirgatam | atyanta iva saṃprāptavāñcāyukta malolupam || 4 || evaṃ vidhaguṇairyuktaṃ dīkṣayecchiṣyamuttamam | mantradīpāttatṛptādi pūrvavannandikeśvara || 5 || agnikāryaṃ tu tatsarvaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā caret | vāgīśvarīṃ ca vāgīśaṃ pūrvavatpūjayedguruḥ || 6 || śiṣya vakṣasi puṣpeṇa bhedanādi ca pūrvavat | garbhādhānādi saṃskāraṃ pūrvavadvidhinā caret || 7 || tataḥ śiṣyasya dehe'pi daśanāḍīśca cintayet | iḍā ca piṃgalā caiva suṣumnā ca tathā bhavet || 8 || p. 499) gandhārī saptajihvā ca pūṣā caiva yaśasvinī | alambuṣā kuhūścaiva śaṃkhinī daśamī smṛtā || 9 || prāṇādivāyavaścaiva caturdaśa samanvitāḥ | prāṇaśca prathamo vāyurapāno vyāna eva ca || 10 || udānaśca samānaśca nāgaḥ kurmañca saptamaḥ | kṛkaro devadattaśca dhanañjaya itīritaḥ || 11 || vaivanto mukhyakaścaiva antaryāmi prapañcakam | evaṃ caturdaśa proktāḥ prāṇādyā vāyavastvamī || 12 || tāsu nāḍiṣu sarvāsu vāyavo.pi caranti ca | svasvasthāne tu nāḍīnāṃ vāyūnāṃ sthāpanaṃ bhavet || 13 || p. 500) praṇavena ca śaktyā ca śatabījajapādibhiḥ | sthāpayetpūjayed dhyātvā śivarūpaṃ ca bhāvayet || 14 || nāḍīnāṃ ca trayo mukhyāḥ suṣumneḍā ca piṃgalā | tāsāmapi suṣumnāyāṃ mukhyatvaṃ ca prakīrtitam || 15 || tanmadhye brahmanāḍīti śivaśaktyālayaṃ param | mūlādhāraṃ samārabhya brahmarandhrāvasānakam || 16 || asya sthitaśca vijñeyo navadhāropalakṣitāḥ | gudaṃ meḍhrāntaraṃ caiva līnamūlamanantaram || 17 || tataśca hṛdayaṃ paścāt karṇamūlamanantaram | tālumūlaṃ ca kodaṇḍadvayormadhyamanantaram || 18 || p. 501) lalāṭaṃ brahmarandhraṃ ca navādhārā itīritāḥ | mūlādhāraṃ catuṣpatraṃ tadūrdhvaṃ ṣaḍdalaṃ bhavet || 19 || aṣṭapatraṃ tatastasmādanāhatamitīritam | kaṇṭhaṃ ca dvādaśaṃ proktaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ tālumūlakam || 20 || tadvallalāṭa bhrūmadhyaṃ śivasthānamanantaram | ṣaṣṭyuttaratriśatakaṃ varṇabhedātkramātsmaret || 21 || hemābhaṃ sphaṭikābhaṃ ca vahnirūpamanantaram | taruṇādityasaṃkāśaṃ bhāsvaradyutisannibham || 22 || sarvatejomayaṃ paścān manovācāmagocaram | eṣu sthāneṣu brahmādyān kāraṇāṃśca prakalpayet || 23 || p. 502) brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ | kriyāśakti jñānaśaktiricchāśaktiḥ śiva param || 24 || vahnisūryendubimbānāṃ sthānaṃ tatraiva bhāvayet | vahnimaṇḍalakaṃ nābhau hṛdaye sūryamaṇḍalam || 25 || kodaṇḍadvayamadhye ca candramaṇḍalamīritam | kriyāśaktau ca binduśca jñānaśaktau tu nādakam || 26 || icchāśaktau kalāproktā tatraiva paramāmṛtam | tadūrdhvaṃ tu śivasthāne cānandāmṛtamuttamam || 27 || evaṃ dhyātvā tu tanmadhye mantrāṇāṃ navakaṃ smaret | ardhyatoyena saṃprokṣya śiṣyadehe tu deśikaḥ || 28 || p. 503) kuṇḍastha vahni jvalanaṃ vāyunā ca yathā bhavet | tadvadādhāradeśasthaṃ tattanmantramudīrayet || 29 || mūlādhāre ca tāraṃ ca marālaṃ śaktiśaṃbhuyuk | navadarbhāgrakoṇaiva navavāraṃ japetkramāt || 30 || bindunādakalāyuktaṃ brahmarandhrāvasānakam | bisatantunibhajyotiruccareddeśikottamaḥ || 31 || jvaladdīpaśikhākāraṃ mantrarūpaṃ vibhāvayet | anyonyaṃ vidyududyotaṃ sūtrasūtropari sthitam || 32 || mūlādhāramidaṃ codyat svādhiṣṭhānamanantaram | śivatantraṃ samuccārya devadevaṃ tu pūjayet || 33 || p. 504) karṇamūle kriyāśaktiṃ bhṛguṃ ca manuyuksvaraḥ | candrakhaṇḍadvayaṃ caiva mantroccāraṇadīpanam || 34 || bhautikaṃ bindusaṃyuktaṃ krośaṃ pārthivena tu | mahāmāyāṃ ca saṃyojya bījadvayamudīritam || 35 || indrāgnisūryasaṃkāśaṃ bhāvayeddeśikottamaḥ | tasmādārabhyakodaṇḍayugmamadhyaṃ tu bhāvayet || 36 || sūryaṃ cāgnisamaprakhyaṃ jñānabimbe tu bhāvayet | jñānabimbācca tasmāttu candrapiṇḍāmataḥ param || 37 || pūrvaṃ vahniṃ ca sūryendū bhāvayejjyotiruttamam | śivabījaṃ śivasthāne bhāvayennandikeśvara || 38 || p. 505) evaṃ dhyātvā ca saṃpūjya svasminpūjya ca śiṣyake | pūjayitvā vidhānena sūtravinyāsamācaret || 39 || śikhādīpaṃ ca sūtrāṇāṃ parimāṇaṃ ca bhāvayet | cubukāntaṃ hṛdāntaṃ ca nābhyantaṃ viṣṇudeśakam || 40 || mūlādhāragataṃ caiva pañcasūtrāṇi vinyaset | evaṃ pañcavidhaṃ sūtraṃ śiṣyasya śikhayānvitam || 41 || śrotratvakcakṣurjihvā ca ghrāṇaṃ caiva tu pañcakam | vākpāṇipādau pāyuśca varāṃgamiti pañcakam || 42 || śabdaḥsparśaśca rūpaṃ ca raso gandhaśca pañcakam | vacanādānagamanaṃ visargānandapañcakam || 43 || p. 506) tatvānāṃ viṃśatiṃ caiva mukhasūtre tu vinyaset | hṛtsūtre tu manobuddhirahaṃkāratrayaṃ nyaset || 44 || cittaṃ ca rāgo māyāṃ ca kalāntannābhisūtrake | vidyāṃ ca niyatiṃ kālaṃ sadadhiṣṭāna sūtrake || 45 || śuddhamāyā śuddhakalā dvādaśaṃ bhāvayetkramāt | prokṣaṇaṃ tāḍanaṃ caiva hetinā ca viśeṣataḥ || 46 || saṃpraviśya ca huṃkāra yuktarecakayogataḥ | ajapāṃ tasya caitanyaviśleṣaṃ pūrvavadbhavet || 47 || saṃhāramudrayā sūtre mukhe caiva niyojayet | oṃ hāṃ haṃ hāṃ svātmane namaḥ || 48 || p. 507) vyāpakaṃ rakṣaṇaṃ caiva sannidhānāhutiṃ tathā | nivṛtyālokanaṃ caiva pūjanaṃ pūrvavaccaret || 49 || evamanyeṣu sūtreṣu nāḍībhūmeṣu yojayet | śiṣyacaitanyamākṛṣya svātmanyeva niyojayet || 50 || pūrvavatpiḍa saṃyogaṃ bhāvayennandikeśvara | garbhādhānādi saṃskāraṃ pūrvavadvidhinā caret || 51 || tato visṛjya vāgīśīṃ vāgīśaṃ ca tathaiva ca | vimalāsanamāvāhya pūjayitvā vidhānataḥ || 52 || tasmai śuklāya vaidadyāt śrotrādyānandanāvadhi | tāraṃ ca śaktimupagaṃ brahmānandaikamuccaret || 53 || p. 508) tatastatvaṃ ca sohaṃ ca śirasā ca bhajetkramāt | oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe śrotraṃ sohaṃ svāhā || 54 || oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe jihvā sohaṃ svāhā | oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe ghrāṇaṃ sohaṃ svāhā || 55 || oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe vāci sohaṃ svāhā | oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe pāṇiṃ sohaṃ svāhā || 56 || oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe pādaṃ sohaṃ svāhā | oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe pāyuṃ sohaṃ svāhā || 57 || oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe upasthaṃ sohaṃ svāhā | oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe śabdaṃ sohaṃ svāhā || 58 || p. 509) oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe sparśaṃ so'haṃ svāhā | oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe rūpaṃ sohaṃ svāhā || 59 || oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe rasaṃ sohaṃ svāhā | oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe gandhaṃ sohaṃ svāhā || 60 || oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe vacanaṃ sohaṃ svāhā | oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe ādānaṃ sohaṃ svāhā || 61 || oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe gamanaṃ sohaṃ svāhā | oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe visargaṃ sohaṃ svāhā || 62 || oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe ānandaṃ sohaṃ svāhā | etairviṃśatibhirmantrairbrahmaśuklaṃ nivedanam || 63 || p. 510) niśśeṣadagdhapāśasya brāhmaṇasya śiśoḥsvāhā | bandhāya na punaḥ stheyaṃ śivājñāṃ śrāvayediti || 64 || mukhasūtraṃ samādāya vartulīkṛtya pūrvavat | ājyapūrṇasrave datvā cāstramantreṇa homayet || 65 || kumbhastha savyanāḍyā ca brahmāṇaṃ visṛjettadā | mūlādhāre ca saṃsthāpya pūjayennandikeśvara || 66 || viṣṇo tavādhikāreṇa mumukṣuṃ dīkṣayāmyaham | bhāvyaṃ tvayānukūlyena viṣṇuṃ vijñāpayediti || 67 || viṣṇuśuklaṃ tataḥ kuryān manobuddhirahaṃkṛtam | pūjya mantraṃ ca tāraṃ ca dviruccāryātha homayet || 68 || p. 511) oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ viṣṇave manaḥ sohaṃ svāhā | oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ viṣṇave buddhissohaṃ svāhā || 69 || oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ viṣṇave ahaṃkāraṃ sohaṃ svāhā | evaṃ śiṣyaṃ ca dadyāttu govindaṃ visṛjettadā || 70 || adhiṣṭhāne tamāvāhya sthāpayedvisṛjetkramāt | hṛdantasūtramānīya vartulīkṛtya pūrvavat || 71 || ghṛtapūrṇasṛve datvā hetimantreṇa homayet | kalaṃkapañcakadvyaṃśamuktacandranibhaṃ śubham || 72 || bhāvayetsvapyatopyenaṃ suṣuptau tu niyojayet | nābhisūtreṇa caitanyamarghyatoyena pūjayet || 73 || p. 512) tāḍanādikramaṃ sarvaṃ saṃskārāntaṃ tu pūrvavat | rudramāvāhya saṃpūjya sthiratvādisamanvitam || 74 || niśśeṣadagdhapāśasya rudrasya ca śostvayā | bandhāya na punaḥ stheyaṃ śivājñāṃ śrāvayediti || 75 || rudrāya pūrvavacchalkaṃ bhaktiyuktau pratāpayet | cittaṃ ca rāgaṃ māyāṃ ca kalāṃ tatraiva dāpayet || 76 || oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ rudrāya cittaṃ sohaṃ svāhā | oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ rudrāya rāgaṃ sohaṃ svāhā || 77 || oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ rudrāya māyāṃ sohaṃ svāhā | oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ rudrāya kālaṃ so'haṃ svāhā || 78 || p. 513) ebhirmantraiśca śuklaṃ ca dāpayedbhaktisaṃyutaḥ | maṇipūrakadeśe tu rudraṃ taṃ sthāpayetkramāt || 79 || kalaṃkaṃ tryaṃśahīnaṃ ca candrabimbasamaprabham | suṣuptāvaṇumāvāhya pūjayeddhṛdayāṇunā || 80 || niśśeṣadagdhapāśasya paśorasya śiśostvayā | bandhāya na punaḥstheyaṃ śivājñāṃ śrāvayediti || 81 || īśvarāya punaḥ śuklaṃ dāpayennandikeśvara | vidyāṃ ca niyatiṃ kālaṃ pūrvavanmantrasaṃpuṭam || 82 || oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ īśvarāya vidyāṃ sohaṃ svāhā | oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ īśvarāya niyatiṃ sohaṃ svāhā || 83 || p. 514) oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ īśvarāya kālaṃ sohaṃ svāhā | etaiśśuklapradānaṃ ca kuryādbhaktisamanvitaḥ || 84 || tasmādīśvaramāvāhya sthāpayeddhṛdayāmbuje | pūjayitvā vidhānena bhaktiyukto jitendriyaḥ || 85 || adhiṣṭhānagataṃ sūtramādāyoddhṛtya pūrvavat | ājyapūrṇasṛgagne tu nidhāyāstreṇa homayet || 86 || pāśāṃkuśanivṛttyādipūrṇāhuti vidhiṃ caret | kalaṃkaṃ caturaśraṃ va hīnaṃ candramasākṛtim || 87 || turīyaṃ nadite yetā para ** tmarūpakam | tāḍanādi vidhānaṃ ca saṃskārāntaṃ ca pūrvavat || 88 || p. 515) sadāśivaṃ tamāvāhya pūjayedbhaktipūrvakam | śuddhamāyāṃ śuddhakalāṃ śuklaṃ dadyātsamāhitaḥ || 89 || mūlamantreṇa saṃyojya pūrva mantraiśca homayet | oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ hauṃ sadāśivāya śuddhamāyāṃ sohaṃ svāhā || 90 || oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ hauṃ sadāśivāya śuddhakalāṃ sohaṃ svāhā | evaṃ śuklapradānaṃ ca kartavyaṃ nandikeśvara || 91 || niśśeṣadagdhapāśasya devasya ca śiśostvayā | bandhāya na punaḥ stheyaṃ śivājñāṃ śrāvayediti || 92 || viśuddhadehe cābāhya sādākhyaṃ tatvamuttamam | sthāpanaṃ pūjanaṃ caiva kārayedbhaktisaṃyutaḥ || 93 || p. 516) ādhāya sūtramādāya vartulīkṛtya pūrvavat | sṛgagre ghṛtapūrṇe tu juhuyāddhṛdayāṇunā || 94 || kalaṃkairakhilairmuktaṃ śaradrājasamaprabham | śuddhatejoghanamayaṃ caitanyaṃ bhāvayetpunaḥ || 95 || haṃsamantrātsamādāya praṇavena tu yojayet | praṇavācchaktibīje tu tasmānmūle tu yojayet || 96 || oṃ haṃsaḥ oṃ hrīṃ hainyāya haum | etanmantraṃ samuccārya mūlādhāre niyojayet || 97 || cidghane nirmale śānte nitye sarvavivarjite | śuddhamātmānamapyasmin yojayecchiva bhāvayet || 98 || p. 517) mūlādhāraṃ samārabhya dvādaśāntāntakaṃ smaret | navātmarūpakaṃ mantramuccarennādasaṃyutam || 99 || nādaṃ bhṛgusamopetaṃ saṃvartakamanantaram | kālayukta mahendraṃ ca vāruṇaṃ vahnisaṃyutam || 100 || marut ṣaṣṭhasvaropetaṃ bindunādavibhūṣitam | etaṃ navākṣaraṃ piṇḍaṃ halamātrābhiyojayet || 101 || anenaiva tu mantreṇa darbhāgreṇa susaṃspṛśet | mūlādhāraṃ samārabhya dvādaśāntavidhiṃ smaret || 102 || vatsarūpaṃ taṃ śiṣyaṃ śiṣyaṃdehaṃ vibhāvayet | gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya prāṇādīṃśca hi kārayet || 103 || p. 518) abhiṣekaṃ bahiḥ kṛtvā śivo'haṃ bhāvayedguruḥ | punargandhādibhiḥ pūjya śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 104 || yogapaṭṭaṃ punardadyāt kavacena vidhānavit | jñānena yogadīkṣāyāmadhivāso na vidyate || 105 || tasmādyogaṃ ca visṛjed gurupādaṃ samarcayet | hemapuṣpopahāraiśca hemayajñopavītakaiḥ || 106 || makuṭairmudrikābhiśca sarvābharaṇakairapi | vicitraratnanicayairbhūmigoratnabhaktibhiḥ || 107 || ṣaṣṭhādibhirna vāsaiśca gurave bhaktito dadet | yogadīkṣāsamāyuktaḥ śivaḥ sākṣānmahītale || 108 || ityacintyaviśvasādākhye (yogadīkṣā) ṣaḍviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || p. 519) yogināmupakārārthaṃ nāḍīcakramihocyat | nābheradhastātkandasya tiryagūrdhvāgatānanāḥ || 1 || ṣaṇṇavatyaṃgulāyāma svadehaṃ sarvadehinām | deva * * * * * * * * * * * * caret | sa eva śivayogī syāt tridaśairabhivanditaḥ || 2 || dehasthavahninā caiva yogābhyāsagatena ca | yogī tu yogābhyāsena nirṇayelloka saṃcayam || 3 || gudameḍhrāntaraṃ caiva kālāgnermaṇḍalaṃ bhavet | trikoṇamujvalākāraṃmanujānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 4 || paśūnāṃ caturaśraṃ syāt pakṣiṇāṃ vṛttameva hi | tiraścāṃ dīrgharūpaṃ syād hṛdaye ca catuṣpadam || 5 || p. 520) tiraścāmaṇḍajānāṃ ca kandamadhye pratiṣṭhitam | kandānnavāṃgulasthāne manuṣyāṇāṃ ca nāmataḥ || 6 || tatraiva nāḍyo vai sarvāḥ pradhānaṃ ca caturdaśa | nābhideśe patantīva dvādaśāra samanvite || 7 || cakresminbhramate jīvo malamāyādibhirvṛtaḥ | ūrdhvādho bhajate jīvo jāgrādikaraṇaissaha || 8 || lūtikāvalaye lūtā yathā bhramati nityaśaḥ | jīvādayaśca prāṇaśca caratyanvahamūrjitaḥ || 9 || prāṇārūḍho bhavedātmāpyadhaḥ kuṇḍalinī bhavet | kandamadhye sthitā caiva suṣumnā nāḍiruttamā || 10 || p. 521) vīṇādaṇḍadhanurdaṇḍamaurvī ca brahmarandhragā | brahmanāḍī ca tanmadhye suṣumnā citrarūpiṇī || 11 || avyaktā savyā vijñeyā tasya vāme savyake | sitaraktāsitāstredhā suṣumnā varṇitā bhavet || 12 || iḍā ca śaṃkhakundābhā piṃgalātaparūpiṇī | parito nābhicakrasya prāṇavāyusamanvitā || 13 || indoścāramiḍāyāṃ tu piṃgalāyāṃ tu bhāskaraḥ | tāmasaścandra evoktaḥ sūryo rājasa ucyate || 14 || madhye ca sātvikānāḍī guṇatrayasamanvitā | sarasvatī śuklavarṇā ca sitāmburuhasannibhā || 15 || p. 522) * * * * * * * * hastijihvā ca mauktikā | yaśasvinī himendvābhā citrā viśvodarā śubhā || 16 || kuhū * * * ñjanābhā ca * * * * śaṃkhinī | payasvinī payovarṇālaṃbuṣā pītavarṇikā || 17 || mayūrakaṇṭha sadṛśāgāndhārī varṇato bhavet | iḍāmṛtaṃ viṣaḥ piṃgā bāhyā rātrinibhā bhavet || 18 || sarasvatī kuhūścaiva suṣumnāpārśvataḥ sthite | iḍāyāḥ pūrvapṛṣṭhe ca gāndhārī hastipiṃgale || 19 || piṃgalā pūrvapṛṣṭhe ca sthitā pūṣā yaśasvinī | payasvinyāśca pārśvābhyāṃ pūṣā tadvatsarasvatī || 20 || p. 523) cinyāḥ? pārśvayoścaiva gāndhārī ca payasvinī | alambuṣā tu nandīśa kaṇṭhamadhyādadhaḥ sthitā || 21 || suṣumnā pūrvabhāge tu piṃgalāṃ ca kuhūstathā | adhaścordhve ca vijñeyā vāraṇā * * milinī || 22 || yātyasya pādāṃguṣṭhāntaṃ sthirā caiva yaśasvinī | savyanāsāntagā tatra piṃgalācordhvagāminī || 23 || piṃgalā pṛṣṭhasaṃlīnā pūṣā dakṣiṇa netragā | payasvinī tathā nandin savyakarṇāntagā bhavet || 24 || jihvāgrāntaṃ sarasvatyāḥ sthitiratra prakīrtitāḥ | śaṃkhinī cordhvagā bhūtvā kaṇṭhāntatvātha gocarā || 25 || p. 524) iḍāyāḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ sthitvā gāndhārī vāmanetragā | iḍā ca savyanāsāntaṃ savyabhāge ca saṃsthitā || 26 || pādāṃguṣṭhāntagā caiva hastijihvā ca vāmake | kukṣau vighnodaya nāma mūrtipūrtividhāyinī || 27 || alambuṣā vāyumūlādadhobhāge vyavasthitā | etāsāmeva nāḍīnāṃ dvisaptati sahasrakam || 28 || nāḍījālamabhūttatra jīrṇāvaśvattha patravat | caturdaśa su nāḍīṣu vāyavo'pi caturdaśa || 29 || prāṇāpānasamānāśca udāno vyāna eva ca | nāgaḥ kūrmaśca kṛkaro devadatto dhanañjayaḥ || 30 || p. 525) mukhyā vairāgakaścaivamantaryāmī prapañcakam | evaṃ caturdaśa proktāḥ prāṇādyā vāyavastvamī || 31 || tasmānnāḍīṣu sarvatra vicarantyeva vāyavaḥ | eteṣu pañca mukhyāso sa prāṇāpānayostayoḥ || 32 || prāṇaśca mukhyassarveṣāṃ vāyūnāṃ prāṇināmayam | āsya nāḍikayormūle niśvāsocchvāsavṛttikaḥ || 33 || prayāṇaṃ kurute prāṇo hṛnmadhye nābhimadhyame | tasmātprāṇasya mukhyatvaṃ apānasyāpi vartanam || 34 || annapānādikaṃ sarvamadho nayati dehinām | śakṛnmūtrendriyāṇāṃ ca nissārastena vai bhavet || 35 || p. 526) aṃgānāṃ ca vināmaṃ ca vyānaśca kurute bhṛśam | udāno mukhanetre tu kampayatyadharoṣṭhakam || 36 || gātramarmāṇi sarvatra todaṃ ca kurute bhṛśam | samānaḥ sarvagātreṣu saṃkhyāyaiva vyavasthitaḥ || 37 || pītaṃ bhuktaṃ sarvarasaṃ vyāpayannagninā saha | dvisaptati sahasrāṇāṃ nāḍīnāṃ madhyame caret || 38 || svayaṃ nayati gātreṣu samānasya gatistathā | nāgasyodgārakaṃ kṛtyaṃ kūrmonmīlanimīlanam || 39 || kṛkaraṃ kṣutakaṃ caiva devadatto vijṛmbhaṇe | dhanaṃjayo ghoṣayutaḥ prāṇahīnaṃ na muñcati || 40 || p. 527) mukhyo'pi manasā yukto vairambho buddhisaṃyutaḥ | antaryāmyapyahaṃkārī prapañcaścitta saṃyutaḥ || 41 || rājāvartanibhaḥ prāṇo vahnivajjvalate sadā | jaṭharasthaṃ jalaṃ cānnaṃ vibhajedagninā saha || 42 || vahnau jalaṃ puraḥ sthāpya cānnādina jalopari | indragopakasaṃkāśaṃ tadadho'pāna eva ca || 43 || jvalanaṃ dīpya tatraiva vāyunāpānagaḥ śanaiḥ | atyuṣṇajalasaṃyuktamannaṃ vyaṃjana saṃyutam || 44 || malāśayasya tiryo'tha drava pakvaṃ karottadā | svedamūtraṃ bahirgacchet rasaṃ vīrya kramādbhavet || 45 || p. 528) rasācchroṇitamutpannaṃ rudhirānmāṃsa saṃbhavaḥ | māṃsānmedopasaṃkrāntaṃ medaso snāyurasthike || 46 || asthināpi ca majjāsyānmajjā sāmojasā saha | śakṛjjātaṃ kramādevaṃ saptadhā dhāturucyate || 47 || vidyudagnisamaprakhye vyāne'pyudānadārakam | udānaṃ padmakiñjalkasannibhāgni samaprabham || 48 || gokṣīradhavalākāraḥ samānaḥ prokṣaṇe rataḥ | kusumbhapuṣpasadṛśo hikkābhīti pravartakaḥ || 49 || pītavarṇaḥ sa kūrmaḥ syājjāḍya romāñca kampakṛt | kṛkaraḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ syād bhrūvikṣepaṃ ca kārayet || 50 || p. 529) agnivarṇo devadattaḥ tandrīkumbhādi karmakṛt | śveto dhanaṃjayaḥ prokto dehadhāraṇake rataḥ || 51 || evaṃ bhojaśca saṃkalpa saṃvibhāgo bhavettadā | sūtādidoṣa nirmukto'pyannadoṣa vivarjitaḥ || 52 || sarvānugraha siddhyarthaṃ śivaprāptiḥ kramādbhavet | yamastu daśadhā prokto niyamaḥ procyate tathā || 53 || śaucaṃ tapaśca saṃtuṣṭiḥ svādhyāyeśvarapūjanam | siddhāntaśravaṇaṃ bhavyaṃ hrī tā ca japaṃ hutam || 54 || vāruṇāgneyatīrthānāṃ kāyaśuddhirbhaveddhruvā | akṛtvāvarjanādeva karmaśuddhirathocyate || 55 || p. 530) satyena vācā śuddhiḥ syāddīkṣāyāssarvaśuddhaye | śaucaṃ tu ṣaḍvidhaṃ proktaṃ tapaścāndrāyaṇādikam || 56 || tapassaṃtāpanaṃ tvarthe cendriyāṇāṃ ca śodhanam | kṛcchrādibhiḥ kāyadoṣaḥ kāraṇānāṃ ca śoṣaṇam || 57 || akṛtya bhogasaṃśoṣo madamātsaryavarjanam | taporūpamidaṃ proktaṃ yogasādhanamuttamam || 58 || alpalābhena tṛptaḥ syātsaṃtoṣaḥ pūrvavadbhavet | sarvadā duḥkhamāpnoti sarveṇaḥ paripūraṇaḥ || 59 || śaivāgamasyādhyayanaṃ tadabhinna purāṇakam | ātmānuṣṭhāna yogyeṣu pradeśeṣvavalokanam || 60 || p. 531) nityamabhyasanaṃ caiva svādhyāyamiti kīrtitam | anenaiva tu mūrtiḥ syāt prasiddhaṃ nandikeśvara || 61 || liṃgārcanādi tatsarvaṃ pūjanaṃ pūrvamīritam | svagurorbhakti saṃyukto deśakālānurodhanāt || 62 || avirodhajanaissardhamayogyairāstikya saṃyutaḥ | siddhāntaśravaṇaṃ caiva siddhāntaśravaṇaṃ bhavet || 63 || gurusvātantrya saṃyuktaḥ svasvātantryavivarjitaḥ | kulālahastamṛtsneva gurvājñā pālanāmataḥ || 64 || bhavyametatsvarūpaṃ hi śāpānugrahahetukam | āgamoktaṃ vidhānaṃ tu kutsitaṃ karma yadbhavet || 65 || p. 532) tasminbhavati yā lakṣmī hrīstu śaiveyamīritā | dīkṣottare ca guruṇā copadiṣṭaiśca mantrakaiḥ || 66 || bhaktiviśvāsasaṃmohaṃ gurvājñāpālanādikam | kurvantaṃ kṛpayā yuktaṃ śiṣyamātrādisaṃyutaiḥ || 67 || mātrānyūnādhikaṃ kṛtvā klīlasūtrādivarjitaiḥ | candrārkanāśanaṃ kṛtvā bhāṣyopāṃśakamānasaiḥ || 68 || bhāṣyātparamupāṃśu syād upāṃśormānasaṃ param | evaṃ gurumukhāllabdhvā japaṃ kurvīta tajjapaḥ || 69 || agnikāryaṃ hutaṃ proktaṃ pūrvamevaṃ hutakriyā | niyamo daśadhā prokto yamādyābhiśca viṃśatiḥ || 70 || p. 533) etairviṃśatibhirhīne yogo pāpaṃ pradāpayet | mohāddānaṃ prakuryāccecchiṣyeṇa vṛjinaṃ vrajet || 71 || tasmātsarva prayatnena yogyāya ca dadedguruḥ | padmaṃ ca svastikaṃ caiva gomukhaṃ viśadaṃ tathā || 72 || sūkṣmaśca hyekapādaṃ ca kukkuṭaṃ vīrameva ca | padmāsanaṃ ca khaṃ puṣṭaṃ kūrmaṃ vimalameva ca || 73 || daṇḍaṃ caṇḍaṃ ca gokarṇaṃ siddhāsanamataḥ param | vṛttiṃ ca kaṭikaṃ caiva gajāsyaṃ ca mayūrakam || 74 || āsanaṃ viṃśatiḥ proktaṃ pratyekaṃ ca śṛṇu kramāt | urdhvopari tu nandīśa kṛtvā pādatale śubhe || 75 || p. 534) padmāsanaṃ bhavedetat sarveṣāṃ pūjitaṃ param | jānūrvorantarāle tu kṛtvā pādatale śubhe || 76 || pūrvavadṛjukāyaḥ syāt svastikaṃ sarvaśobhanam | savye dakṣiṇagulphāttu pṛṣṭhapārśve ca yojayet || 77 || dakṣiṇe'pi tathā savyaṃ gomukhaṃ gomukhaṃ tathā | śiropari ca pādābhyāṃ karṇapārśve ca yojayet || 78 || hastābhyāṃ bhūmisaṃsthānaṃ atajjughādorbhujāntare | viṃśadantamiti proktaṃ sūcī ca tadanantaram || 79 || hastābhyāṃ bhūtalena syād dakṣiṇaṃ coparisthitam | śarīrāṃghrīdvayaṃ cāpi vaktrāyordhvaśarī bhavet || 80 || p. 535) sūcīvatsthitiratyugraṃ sūcīti khalu viśrutam | ākāśagamanārthāya śanaiḥ kukkuṭavadbhavet || 81 || ekapādaṃ tu bhūmau tu cānyapādaṃ kaṭau nyaset | tasya pādatale nyastvā vāmapāṇiṃ ca dakṣiṇam || 82 || ūrdhvaṃ kṛtvāṃgulībhistu chādanaṃ caikapādakam | atyugratapasāṃ sādhyametadāsanamuttamam || 83 || padmavaccāsanaṃ kṛtvā hastābhyāmūrumadhyame | korparāvadhi cākṛṣyādaṃgaṃ tatkukkuṭaṃ bhavet || 84 || ekāṃghrimūrau vinyasyādanyāṃghriṃ ca bhuvaḥ sthale | jānukorparasaṃyogād vīrāsanamitīritam || 85 || p. 536) vyākhyānāya bhavedetat sarvaśāstrārtha bodhakṛt | savanīpārśvayoreva vṛṣaṇasyātha gulphagau || 86 || nikṣipya pādapārśvau ca pāṇibhyāṃ dṛḍhabandhanam | bhadrāsanaṃ bhavedetat sarvavyādhiviṣāpaham || 87 || saṃyojyāṃghritaladvedve punarantarvisarpaṇam | pṛṣṭhapārśve karadvandvaṃ aṃghrivyagropa saṃsthitam || 88 || pṛṣṭhe mukhaṃ nakhaṃ pṛṣṭaṃ vāyurodhapradhānakam | padmavaccaraṇaṃ kṛtvā pāṇibhyāmūrumadhyame || 88 || nikṣipya tābhyāmābadhyāt kandhare pūrvavadbhavet | prāṇārodhanakaṃ caiva kāyāgnerati dīpanam || 90 || p. 537) namaskārāñjaliṃ kṛtvā garbhastha śiśuvatkramāt | apāmākarṣaṇe śastaṃ mūlāgnerdīpanaṃ bhavet || 91 || piṇḍāsanamidaṃ proktaṃ gokarṇaṃ tadanantaram | pārśvayoḥ pādayugalaṃ nikṣipya jānunī ubhe || 92 || bhūtale sthāpya hastābhyāṃ saṃyoge dakṣiṇaṃ param | ūrdhvakāyaḥ sthitaḥ samyak gokarṇaṃ vāyubandhanam || 93 || jānvornikṣipya hastau tu vāṃgulīśca prasārya ca | vyāttāsyaḥ krūramīkṣeta nāsāgravyagralocanaḥ || 94 || tāpavātādiśamanaṃ dāvānalanirodhanam | pādadvayaṃ ca saṃyojya tasminpṛṣṭhe nidhāya ca || 95 || p. 538) ṛjukāyassamāsīnaḥ pāṇibhyāṃ pādake nyaset | apānākarṣaṇaṃ kuryāt kāyāgnervardhanaṃ param || 96 || ekāṃgameva hastaṃ ca vinasya pṛthivītale | vakṣoruhaṃ ca hastena prasārya tadanantaram || 97 || gṛhītvācāryahastaṃ ca jānvaṃghriṃ ca prasārayet | pādāṃguṣṭhāvalokaṃ ca gajāvanamitīritam || 98 || pṛṣṭhapārśve ca śamanaṃ vāyūnāṃ ca bhavettadā | āyuṣyavardhanaṃ khyātamatisāranirodhanam || 99 || avaṣṭabhya bhuvaṃ samyak talābhyāṃ tu karadvayoḥ | hastayoḥ korparadvandvaṃ anyadeśe nidhāya ca || 100 || p. 539) samunnataśiraḥ pādau daṇḍavadvyomni saṃsthitaḥ | mayūrāsanametattu sarvapāpa praṇāśanam || 101 || sarvarogāśca naśyanti viṣāṇaviṣayāṇyapi | aṃgānāṃ ca kramānyāhuḥ sadāśugamanaṃ bhavet || 102 || āsanaṃ viṃśatiḥ proktaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sthitasukhāsanam | prāṇāyāmamatho vakṣye nāḍiśuddhyādi pūrvakam || 103 || sarvapāpaharaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sarvavyādhini vāraṇam | śivaprakāśaṃ satataṃ kramātkaivalyakāraṇam || 104 || anena kālavyāyāmaṃ yatnasādhyaṃ ca vāruṇam | gaṃgāditīrthagaṃ sarvaṃ prāṇāyāmena sidhyati || 105 || p. 540) tadvinā cānyagamanaṃ bhāgyahīnāya saṃbhavet | tasmātsarvaprayatnena prāṇāyāmaṃ caredguruḥ || 106 || niśśabde nirjane caiva jaladheranyadeśake | śītātapa vinirmukte mahāpātakavarjite || 107 || matkuṇastrīpipīlyādimaśakādi vivarjite | kṛtaghnāḥ krodhinaścaiva gurvājñā laṃghinastadā || 108 || antyajānāṃ ca nilaye yogābhyāsaṃ na kārayet | śaucamācamanaṃ kṛtvā prātarutthāya saṃyataḥ || 109 || vāruṇāgneya vāyavyaṃ māhendraṃ mānasaṃ tathā | pratyekaṃ vividhaṃ snānaṃ yogināṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 110 || p. 541) mantrasnānamathaikaṃ tu sarvapāpanikṛntanam | pūrvamevaṃ prakāraṃ tu proktamanyattaducyate || 111 || gurupādajalenaiva tatsnānaṃ vāruṇaṃ bhavet | āgneyaṃ bhasmanārakṣaḥ vāyavyaṃ prāṇāyāmakam || 112 || māhendramamṛtaṃ snānaṃ mānasaṃ yogadarśanam | celājinakuśaiścaiva mṛdāsana kṛtaṃ bhavet || 113 || śirordhve gurupadmaṃ ca pūjayennandikeśvara | tatkarṇikāyāmāgneya dale vighneśvaraṃ yajet || 114 || pūrvānanodagāsyo vā cakṣurdehāsanasthitaḥ | samagrīvaśiraḥkāyo dantairdantānna saṃspṛśet || 115 || p. 542) nāsāgragatadṛṣṭiśca tatrasthaṃ śaśimaṇḍalam | bindumadhyagataṃ caiva niṣyandatsudhayānvitam || 116 || vilokayettadatraiva netrābhyāṃ susamāhitaḥ | agnibījaṃ tu saṃsmṛtya savyanāsāpuṭāntare || 117 || purayedvāyunā samyak pādāṃguṣṭha śirodikam | vāmanāsāpuṭenaiva pūrayetpūrvavadbudhaḥ || 118 || recayetsavyakenaivamabhyasedevameva tu | pañcaṣaṭsaptasaṃkhyākaiḥ kaniṣṭhaṃ madhyamottamam || 119 || ardhaṃ cāpi tadardhaṃ vā nityamevaṃ samabhyaset | prāṇāyāmaḥ samabhat nāḍīśodhana mucyate || 120 || p. 543) trisandhyameva jaṭharād ūrdhvamagneśca vardhanam | śarīra saṃyutaṃ caiva nādābhivyakti jihvakam || 121 || sāsamartasya saṃsiddhirvatsāra tu catuṣṭayāt | yāvadetāni cihnāni saṃpaśyettāvadācaret || 122 || nāḍīśuddhiriyaṃ proktā prāṇāyāmamanantaram | prāsādena tu mantreṇa praṇavena tathaiva ca || 123 || prāṇāyāmāvarūḍhaṃ ca hṛdaye japyanekṣaram | na tatra lakṣaṇaṃ vidyāt sadā sarveṣu vartate || 124 || pūrvaṃ ṣoḍaśamātraṃ tu pūrayedudayaṃ budhaḥ | catuṣṣaṣṭimātrakaṃ kumbhaṃ pūrṇakumbhaṃ tathā bhavet || 125 || p. 544) recayedūrdhvavāyuḥ ca dvātriṃśanmātrayā tataḥ | ṣoḍaśaprāṇāyāmaṃ tu nityameva tu cābhyaset || 126 || uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ caiva madhamaṃ ca tathaiva ca | adhamaṃ dvādaśodghātaṃ caturviṃśatimadhyamam || 127 || ṣaṭtriṃśaduttamaṃ prāhuḥ śīkṣāyāmasya lakṣaṇam | dhāraṇā dvādaśāyāmaṃ dhyānaṃ dvādaśadhāraṇam || 128 || dhyānaṃ dvādaśakaṃ yāvat samādhirabhidhīyate | recakaṃ sarvathā tyajya pūrakaṃ kumbhake nyaset || 129 || recyārecyāmaśaktaścet prāṇāyāmaṃ caretkramāt | kampanaṃ caiva bhramaṇaṃ bhramaṇaṃ cāplutiṃ tathā || 130 || p. 545) kāyasthitimavāpnoti prāṇasthitimavāpnuyāt | cittasthitimavāpnoti cittaśuddhimavāpnuyāt || 131 || tataḥ saṃpīḍitaṃ vāyuṃ nāsāgreṇa virecayet | utkṛṣyotkṛṣya yogena śrāntaḥ śrāntaḥ punaḥ punaḥ || 132 || trirudghātaprayogena naśyantigudakīlakāḥ | sthūlasthaṃ vā trideśaṃ vā kṛtvā yogī samāhitaḥ || 133 || nimnapradeśaśirasā nirharedgudakīlakān | liṃgotthānkalaśānghorānsarvadeha gatāṃstathā || 134 || sarvāṃgadhāraṇāyogād apakarṣāpayogavit | yoganidrāṃ samāśritya dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaṃ lipau svapet || 135 || p. 546) yadyatpaśyati yuktātmā tatsarvaṃ tasya jāyate | svapne'pi yogayuktasya yoganidrāprabhāvataḥ || 136 || abhyarthitosyakenāpi svayaṃ vā sandhyayānvitaḥ | vidhānametatkurvīta satyametanmayoditam || 137 || manoviṣaya saṃbaddhaṃ tattatsamyaksamācaret | nityaṃ ṣoḍaśa sandhyāyāṃ māsamātraṃ samabhyaset || 138 || ka * bhrūṇahanāt pāpātpramucyeta na saṃśayaḥ | janmāntarakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ ṣaṇmāsācca punāti saḥ || 139 || saṃvatsarasamabhyāsāt śivajñānaṃ kare sthitam | yogābhyāsācca satataṃ prāṇānāṃ saṃyamo bhavet || 140 || p. 547) tena mānasanāśaḥ syān muktistasya kare sthitā | antarākarṣaṇaṃ vāyoḥ bāhye tatpūrvakaṃ bhavet || 141 || recakaṃ tadbhavennandin kramādevaṃ bhaveddhi vai | svedaḥ kampaśca pulaka ānandānāmanantaram || 142 || uttānamuttamaṃ tasmāduttamaṃ bhavati dhruvam | layātprāṇasya medhāpi sukhī ca bhavati kṣaṇāt || 143 || prāṇānnāśātsamuttiṣṭhedāsanena sahaiva tu | niśvocchvāsarūpasya haṃsarūpasya madhyataḥ || 144 || madhyabījasyanayanācchivānandamayaṃ bhavet | prāṇasya layanādeva kumbhake na bhavetpunaḥ || 145 || p. 548) vāyorāpūraṇaṃ caiva recakaṃ ca tathaiva ca | ubhau visṛjya yoge tu vāyordhāraṇamuttamam || 146 || prāṇāyāmaśca * * * * * * * * * * * sarvaṃ virecya cāpūrya paścātkuṃbhakasaṃyutaḥ || 147 || sahitaṃ vā kevalaṃ vāpi kumbhakaṃ nityamabhyaset | yāvatkevalasiddhiḥ syāttāvatsahitamabhyaset || 148 || abhyāsātkumbhake siddhe recapūrakavarjite | na tasya durlabhaṃ kiṃcit triṣu lokeṣu vidyate || 149 || manojavatvasaṃsiddhirnālaṃ līlaśiroruhaḥ | na jarā pitriṣā tasya vaijayantī na dṛśyate || 150 || p. 549) nādasyotpattijanakaṃ kuṃbhakena samanvitaḥ | prāṇasaṃ * * * * eṣa prāṇajayopāyaḥ sarvamṛtyunivārakaḥ || 151 || udaraṃ vāyunāpūrya nāsāgre nābhimadhyame | pādyaṃguṣṭhadvayorvāpi prāṇavāyośca dhāraṇā || 152 || aśeṣavyādhinirmukto jīvennirmalamānasaḥ | pavanasya jayopāyo nāsāgrālokanaṃ bhavet || 153 || nābhimadhyasthito vāyurnāsāgre nābhimadhyame | nābhimadhyasthito vāyurvyādhināśāya vai bhavet || 154 || aṃguṣṭhayośca dhāraṇāddehalāghavamuttamam | dvijacañcapuṭenaiva vāyunālambitaḥ śanaiḥ || 155 || p. 550) śramadāhādayo na syuḥ tasya kāyaḥ sthiro bhavet | agastyodaya kāle tu rājadantadvayāntarāt || 156 || vāyoḥ pānaṃ ca kurute ṛtudvandvācca vākpatiḥ | ṛtudvayena rogāśca nāśaṃ yānti na saṃśayaḥ || 157 || ānīya jihvayā mūle vāyuṃ tanmūlarodhanāt | amṛtaṃ yaḥ pibedyogī sarvasiddhiṃ ca gacchati || 153 || caitanyamiddhayānīya kodaṇḍadvayamadhyame | tasminnamṛtapānena sarvavyādhiharaṃ param || 159 || nāḍīdvayena vā kṛṣya ! vāyuṃ nābhau ca jāṭhare | pārśve ca ghaṭikāmātradhāraṇānmāsamātrakam || 160 || p. 551) dṛḍhagātro viśuddhātmā vyādhibhiḥ so'pi mucyate | ekamāsaṃ trisandhyāyāṃ mārutaṃ jihvayā pibet || 161 || sudhāmayaṃ yastu devaṃ nābhau tatpārśvayorapi | gulmāṣṭhīlaplahādyādi gātravi * rśanāni ca || 162 || jaṭharāntastharogā ye te sarve yānti nāśanam | viṣajvaropamṛtyuśca te sarve yānti nāśanam || 163 || karālaścālisaṃkāśo netraṃ ca garuḍopamam | abhyāsādeva tatsarvaṃ vāyorvijayameva hi || 164 || svastikāsanamārūḍhaḥ samāhitamanāstathā | indriyāṇi vaśīkṛtya viṣayebhyo nivartya ca || 165 || p. 552) udgrīva prāṇāyāmaṃ ca gudamutkṛṣya santatam | sarvaṃ sakṛtsamutsṛjya śanaiḥ kampuli mārgakam || 166 || saṃkocayati tadvaktuḥ pūrvavatpraṇavena tu | kāraṇāgnikarābhyāṃ ca bandhayedaṃgulīyakaiḥ || 167 || pracchādya dhārayedyāvad dānasya codayāvadhi | mūrdhni caiva viśeṣeṇa prāṇasaṃyamanaṃ param || 168 || suṣumnāyāṃ brahmarandhre prāṇavāyorgatirbhavet | tena nādodbhavaścaiva śuddhasphaṭikanirmalaḥ || 169 || vīṇādaṇḍavadāmūrdhno nādasya dyuti vidyate | ādau śaṃkhadhvanirmadhye meghadhvaninirantaram || 170 || p. 553) vyomarandhragataḥ paścād nirjarāṇāṃ varo bhavet | somarandhragate vāyau nityacaitanyake sthite || 171 || satatānandasaṃyuktaḥ tena vāyurjito bhavet | prāṇāyāmarataḥ śuddho recapūrakavarjitaḥ || 172 || vāmagulphena saṃpīḍya savanī ca sirāmayaḥ | vṛṣaṇasya dvayoreva sarvopari ca dakṣiṇam || 173 || jaṃghorvorantare nandin dūtanicchidrakaṃ bhavet | * * * * ranugrīvaḥ śiraḥ karṇassamodaraḥ || 174 || netrābhyāṃ savyagulphaṃ ca nirakṣopari saṃsthitam | mantrābhi praṇavenaiva nādaṃ pūrṇaṃ samuccaret || 175 || p. 554) hastadīpilayā tulyopyāsane'yaṃ viśeṣataḥ | vapuṣo lāghavaṃ caiva jaṭharāgni vivardhanam || 176 || dṛṣṭacihnastato bhūtvā suṣumnā nāḍimadhyame | rodhayenmārutaṃ paścān manolayamupaiti vai || 177 || nāḍīprasṛtimadhye ca mitāśanamatastadā | anenaiva tu madhyasthā vāyudhāraṇataḥ kramāt || 178 || kuṇḍalinyāḥ prataptiḥsyātpavanādyuktavahninā | svasthānātpatito bhūtvā prasārya phaṇabhṛttanum || 179 || prabodhaṃ yāti sahasā nābhimūle tu cakriṇī | brahmarandhre suṣumnāyāḥ prāṇāyāmaśca gacchati || 180 || p. 555) tadantarāsaṃ manasā tāramuccārya dhārayet | hṛtpradeśe punaḥ karṇe bhrame vāyau ca dhārayet || 181 || kramāttasmātsamānīya prāṇāgniṃmanasā saha | sahasaiva samuccārya dhārayennandikeśvara || 182 || tatravyoti marutpūrṇe sarvāṃge ca samanvitaḥ | ātmabhāvitatāttatra gagane sūryabimbavat || 183 || utkrāntyutkṛtabuddhiśca samyagyogaṃ samabhyaset | prāsādena ca dīrgheṇa nāsāgre taṃ samuccaret || 184 || vibhitya manasā mūrdhni brahmarandhreṇa yogavit | samuccaretpraṇavāṃśca mahāprāṇaśca madhyame || 185 || p. 556) gātrātīte jagatprāṇe nityānandamaye śive | svātmānaṃ yojayettatra punarjanma na vidyate || 186 || prāṇāyāmaṃ ca yogacchet kāle kāle viśeṣataḥ | sarvapāpātpraśamane prāṇāyāma samo nahi || 187 || āhutiryātatasseyaṃ pratyāhāramudīrayet | śabdādiviṣayādibhyo balādāharaṇaṃ bhavet || 188 || sa eva pratyāhṛtastebhyastadānīṃ sa vimucyate | yogyaṃ paśyati yatsarvaṃ tatsarvaṃ cātmani kramāt || 189 || pratyāhāraḥ punaścaiva nityakarmakriyāśca vai | svasminneva ca yaḥ paśyettadanuṣṭhānakaṃ bhavet || 190 || p. 557) bahirvinā ca manasā pratyāhāraṃ ca so bhavet | yogeṣu ca catuṣkeṣu śivayogaṃ pradhānakam || 191 || karmāṣṭādaśakeṣveva sthānātsthānācca saṃhṛtiḥ | pratyāhārastatasteṣāṃ evaṃ proktaṃ caturvidham || 192 || aṣṭādaśānāṃ marmāṇāṃ sthānaṃ ca kramataḥ śṛṇu | prasārya caraṇāṃguṣṭhau dvitīyā gulphakau bhavet || 193 || jaṃghāmadhye tṛtīyaṃ syāccaturthaṃ cintyamūlakam pañcamañjānuyugalaṃ ūrvordvandvamataḥ param || 194 || saptamaṃ ca mayormūlaṃ aṣṭamaṃ pādamūlakam | mūlādhāraṃ tu navamaṃ adhiṣṭhānaṃ tataḥ param || 195 || p. 558) ekādaśaṃ tu * * * * * * yaṃ dvādaśaṃ bhavet | trayodaśa viśuddhiḥ syāt tālumūlaṃ caturdaśa || 196 || nayane ṣoḍaśaṃ cālli * * * * * madhyame | lalāṭaṃ saptadaśakaṃ mūrdhācāṣṭādaśa smṛtaḥ || 197 || marmasvaṣṭādaśasveṣu sthānāni ca kramācchṛṇu | sārdhāṃgulaṃ catuṣkaṃ ca aṃguṣṭhadvayamānakam || 198 || tathaiva gulphamānaṃ syājjaṃghāmadhyaṃ daśāṃgulam | jaṃghāmasyasthitermūlaṃ rudrāṃgulamiti smṛtam || 199 || aṃgulīdvayasaṃyuktaḥ tasmājjānvośca mānakam | * * navāṃgulaṃ corū tadūrdhvaṃ saptamaṃgulam || 200 || p. 559) ūrumadhyāttato nandin gurumūlaṃ navāṃgulam | sārdhadvyaṃgulakaṃ proktaṃ mūlādhāraṃ hi madhyamam || 201 || tadūrdhvaṃ meḍhradeśaṃ tu sārdhadvyaṃgula saṃyutam | meḍhrānnābhiṃ vijānīyāt punassārdhadaśāṃgulam || 202 || caturdaśāṃgulaṃ nābherhṛnmadhyau nandikeśvara | ṣaṣṭhāṃgulaṃ tu tanmadhyāt kaṇṭhakūpāntamānakam || 203 || kaṇṭhādupari jihvāyāṃ mūlaṃ tu caturaṃgulam | nāsāmūlaṃ tu jihvāyāṃ mūlāttu caturaṃgulam || 204 || netrasthānaṃ tu tanmūlādardhāṃgulamitaṃ bhavet | kodaṇḍadvayamadhyaṃ tu arkāṃgulamiti kramāt || 205 || p. 560) guṇāṃgulaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ syāllalāṭaṃ nandikeśvara | lalāṭādbrahmarandhraṃ tu guṇāṃgulamitīritam || 206 || eṣu sthāneṣu manasā vāyusaṃsṛtimabhyaset | sthānātsthānātsamāhṛtya pratyāhaṃ samabhyaset || 207 || nāśaṃ gacchanti rogāśca yogaṃ gacchanti yoginaḥ | pratyāhāraṃ punarvakṣye śṛṇu tvannandikeśvara || 208 || aṃguṣṭhānmūrdhaparyantaṃ vāyunā pūrṇakumbhavat | mārutaṃ dhārayannāsā prāṇāyāmapravedanāt || 209 || vyomarandhrātsamākṛṣya lalāṭāntamadho nayet | lalāṭācca bhruvormadhye rodhayennandikeśvara || 210 || p. 561) evamādi daśasthāne sthāne sthāne'pi rodhayet | aṃguṣṭhāvadhikaścaiva pādayostannirodhayet || 211 || sthānātsthānātsamākṛṣya dhārayetsu samāhitaḥ | evaṃ tu pratyāhāraṃ ca kurvato'sya manīṣiṇaḥ || 212 || ācandratārakaṃ dāhet jīvetpāśāṃkuśaṃ hṛtam | nāḍībhyāṃ vāyumāpūrya kuṇḍalinyāstu pārśvayoḥ || 213 || yugapaddhārayedyāgī saṃsārāttu pramucyate | hṛdaye caiva māpūrya dhārayennandikeśvara || 214 || paramānandasadbhāvaṃ tasya vai hi prakāśayet | kiṃ punastasya rogasya nāśaṃ gacchati tatkṣaṇāt || 215 || p. 562) nāsābhyāṃ vāyumāropya pūrayitvodara sthitam | bhruvoḥ kodaṇḍamadhyāttu stanadvandvādanantaram || 216 || āropya dhārayedyogī kramādyāti parāṃgatim | bhrūmadhyāntaṃ samāropya cātmanaḥ prāṇamārutam || 217 || suṣumnārandhragaṃ yāvan manolayamupaiti vai | tāvadevaṃ prakurvīta vidhinānnandikeśvara || 218 || jñānadeśena saṃyogaṃ tasya dhāraṇamucyate | pañcaprakāramevaṃ tu tadidānīṃ śṛṇuṣvatha || 219 || yamādiguṇa yuktasya svasmiṃśca manasaḥ sthitiḥ | dhāraṇeti tathā proktā nābhideśe samāśritā || 220 || p. 563) hṛdayākāśamadhye tu bahirākāśadhāriṇam | athavā pṛthivī tatvaṃ pādādājānu saṃsthitam || 221 || jānvādi pāyuparyantaṃ jalatatvaṃ vyavasthitam | pāyusthānaṃ samārabhya hṛdantaṃ vahnisaṃyutam || 222 || anāhatātsamārabhya kodaṇḍadvayamadhyagam | vāyutatvamiti proktaṃ tasmādūrdhvāntamambaram || 223 || kāraṇānāṃ ca pāpānāṃ kalānāṃ pañcakaṃ tathā | adhvanāṃ ca viśeṣeṇa bhūtaśuddhiḥ kramādbhavet || 224 || pādādimūrdhaparyantaṃ brahmanāḍīṃ susaṃsmaret | pītaṃśvetaṃ tathā raktaṃ vajrasaṃnibhameva ca || 225 || p. 564) śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ pañcasthāne pṛthak pṛthak | tejoghanaṃ bodharūpaṃ kāraṇānāṃ ca pañcakam || 226 || evaṃ dhyātvā kramādyogī sthāne sthāne tu saṃharet | brahmasthāne tu ghaṭikāpañcakaṃ dhārayetkramāt || 227 || tattejassaṃcayaṃ gṛhya viṣṇusthāne ca saṃharet | viṣṇusthāne ca ghaṭikā paṃcakaṃ paṃcakaṃ pṛthak || 228 || sadāśivāntamāhṛtya jñānasthāne ca yojayet | anyadeśe ca kartavyaṃ tadāsyādanyathā yadā || 229 || putra snehi sravetkṣīraṃ duḥkhānte śrunipātanam | kāmārthacendriya grāmadrāvaṃ jñāna sukhaṃ bhavet || 230 || p. 565) tasmātsarva prayatnena nārdhvaṃ na tu bhāvayet | dhyaicintāyāśca dhātvartheniścala jñānamucyate || 231 || lakṣye tu mānsaṃ kṣiptaṃ sahamārge viśeṣataḥ | śabdaḥ sparśaśca rūpaṃ ca rasogandhaḥṣaḍindriyam || 232 || svasthāne nilayaṃ paśyetsamānaṃ dhanamocanam | mṛtaṃ cāmaradehatvaṃ gurutejassatārakam || 233 || māsaissarvaprayatnena ṣaḍbhirdvandvavivarjitaḥ | paścādānandasaṃprāptirvedaśāstrāṇi vindati || 234 || ityacintyaviśvasādākhye aṣṭāṃgayoga vidhiraṣṭāviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ || p. 566) vakṣye rasāyanaṃ divyaṃ iha tantre subhāṣitam | yogināmupakārārthaṃ jñānināṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 1 || raso vai sa iti hyuktaḥ tasmācchiva itīritaḥ | aṣṭamūrtermaheśasya vīryaṃ rasamudīritam || 2 || etadvīryamayo nityaṃ sevate bhaktisaṃyutaḥ | śivavadvīryavān pūjyaḥ śivalokādi saṃsthitaiḥ || 3 || darśanaṃ rasarājasya saptajanmasu tatphalam | saptajanmakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ darśanānnaśyati dhruvam || 4 || sparśanānnāśayennandin gohatyāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ | brahmahatyādibhiḥ pāpāḥ strīvadhā bālaghātakāḥ || 5 || p. 567) rasabhasmaniṣevāttu mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ | rogī tu rogī na jñānī kālapādena bhākhilam || 6 || svadeśakālayoreva saṃjñā iṣṭaphalapradāḥ | anyadeśenya kāle tu ta evāniṣṭahetavaḥ || 7 || vaināśike vadharkṣe tu sārdhacandrāṣṭa-ṛkṣake | vadharkṣe tasya janmarkṣe vipadādau viśeṣataḥ || 8 || tasyaivāṣṭamarāśau tu maraṇādi kriyāmitāḥ | yamāśleṣāgnirūpāṇi śraviṣṭhā vāruṇo maghāḥ || 9 || jyeṣṭhā ca trīṇi pūrvāṇi varjayetpuṣṭikarmaṇi | saurivāro'tha varjyaḥ syāt tathāhyaṃgāravārakam || 10 || p. 568) duṣṭakarmapraśastaṃ syād vairiṇo mohanādike | śivāditrayanindāyāḥ duṣṭānāṃ sādhanaṃ param || 11 || anenaiva vidhānena ca syāccharddhirbhavettadā | śubhakarmāṇi sarvāṇi karturiṣṭadine nayet || 12 || svarṇasteyena caitasya śivāya dviguṇaṃ dadet | aghora navalakṣe tu japecchuddhimavāpnuyāt || 13 || arcitaḥ śivaśṛṃgaṃ tu nābhinandanti ye narāḥ | dṛṣṭvāpi na nameccaiva nastuvantyapramādataḥ || 19 || upacāraṃ na kurvanti śivāgni guru saṃnidhau | śivabhakti priye saktāḥ tepi cāntyanta pāpinaḥ || 20 || p. 569) śivanindāsamāpyete prāyaścittaṃ tu tadbhavet | śivajñānaṃ saṃpūjya ye'dhīyante likhanti ca || 21 || guruśiṣyakramādīnyaḥ śṛṇvannapi paṭhannapi | lohena vikrayaṃ vāpi cānyajñānarato'pi vā || 22 || ayogya deśake sthāpya sāmarthyo'pyanadhīyate | śivajñānakathāpekṣaṃ kṛtvācānyatprajalpanam || 23 || arcitvāpi ca kutsīta sthānajalpana eva hi | jñānanidrāsamaṃ sarvaṃ tadvacchuddhirvidhīyate || 24 || akṛtvā gurupūjāṃ ca śivajñānamadhīyate | śuśrūṣāṃ cāpi bhaktiṃ ca viśvāsaṃ ḍambhavarjanam || 25 || p. 570) bandhuṃ priyajanaṃ caiva deśāntaragataṃ tathā | śatrubhiḥ paribhūtaṃ ca tyajellobhādupekṣakaḥ || 26 || taddharmapatnīṃ putraṃ ca mitraṃ caivāvamānataḥ | jyeṣṭhāva mānakaṃ cāpi svasāntānikadūṣaṇam || 27 || svasāntānika bhinnatvaṃ śabdārthānyonya nindanam | gurunindāsamaṃ sarvaṃ proktaṃ vai nandikeśvara || 28 || naiṣṭhikaṃ pitṛmātrādīn sakṛccāpyarthadānakam | etaṃ sudikṣu kuryād acintyagranthasaṃkhyayā || 29 || * * * * * * * * * * ṇavānbhavettadā | alpabuddhiśca medhāvī cālpavīryo mahābalaḥ || 30 || p. 571) raso rasāyane caiva yasya buddhirmahīyate | tasya vai sakalaprāptirbhavediti na saṃśayaḥ || 31 || naṣṭabuddhirasānāṃ ca rasajñānaṃ tu durlabham | tena jānanti ye mūḍhāḥ satyaṃ pratyakṣaśaṃkanam || 32 || tena pūjitamātrṇa liṃgārcanasamaṃ bhavet | sarvavyādhikṣayaṃ gaccheducchrite bhaktito rase || 33 || athavā bhasmasaṃyuktaṃ sadā bhakṣettu cennaraḥ | trailokyaṃ bhuñjate so'pi bhavattasyājarāmaram || 34 || phalametena vidhinā bhakṣite sṛtabhasmake | idṛśaṃ prastutaṃ tasya jāyate sādhakasya tu || 35 || p. 572) vātapittakaphādīnāṃ nāśanaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ | gulmavyādhirujaṃ hanti grahabhūtavimardanam || 36 || bādhiryaṃ ca tathāsrāvaṃ dantaśūlarujāpaham | timiraṃ paṭalaṃ kācaṃ mahāghoraṃ bhagandaram || 37 || caturaśīti śūlāni śirasyaṣṭādaśāni tu | jvaramaṣṭottaraśataṃ lūtāścāṣṭādaśastathā || 38 || raktapittāmahāghorā nāśaṃ yānti na saṃśayaḥ | apasmāra grahā ye ca ye grahāpakṣarākṣasāḥ || 39 || aṣṭāśītisahasrau tu grāhituryasya jantavaḥ | bhasmastratasya bhakṣāttu nivartanta iti grahāḥ || 40 || p. 573) phalenaikena strasya bhasmanā yogināṃ bhavet | ajīrṇaṃ sāpyasaṃskārasādhakaṃ bhakṣayennaraḥ || 41 || brahmahā sa durācārī mahādrohyātmaghātakaḥ | kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi kalpakoṭiśatairapi || 42 || pītaṃ tadraurave ghore ghore'pi ca sudusvare | svamāṃsaṃ bhakṣitaṃ tena kṣudhayā ca prapīḍitaḥ || 43 || tasmātsarvaprayatnena bālasūtaṃ na bhakṣayet | sabījaṃ bījahīnaṃ tu dvividhaṃ pāradaṃ bhavet || 44 || saṃskārahīnaṃ nirbījaṃ sa * * * na saṃyutam | sabījasmṛtabhakṣaṃ tu hemaratnasutīkṣṇayuk || 45 || p. 574) bhartākartā svayaṃ sākṣāt śāpānugrahadāyakaḥ | triphalaṃ bhakṣitaṃ yena kāmarūpī bhavennaraḥ || 46 || tasyāṃgaprabhavaḥ svedo'hyaṣṭalohāṃśca vedhayet | tatsarvaṃ kāñcanaṃ divyaṃ bhakṣayedvimalaṃ tataḥ || 47 || kāmarūpatvamāpnoti gajādīnāṃ ca jātibhāk | yaṃ yaṃ kāmayate bhāvaḥ hemabhasmani bhakṣite || 48 || eko doṣo'hi sūkṣmosti bhakṣite bālasūtake | trisaptāhe tu saṃprāpte tāmrākṣo jāyate bhṛśam || 49 || kāminīyāḥ sahasraṃ tu kṣobhayeddivasāntare | nārīsaṃge tu nandīśa śarīro kramaṇe rasaḥ || 50 || p. 575) tasmātsarvaprayatnena strīsevāṃ tu na kārayet | rasabhasma sadā samyag uparyupari bhakṣayet || 51 || mahāsiddhiṃ ca labhate nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | bhautikaḥ pāpanāśārthaṃ svalpaṃ svalpaṃ ca bhakṣayet || 52 || naiṣṭhikasya vi * * ṇa coktamārgasya sevanam | aṇimādyaṣṭa saṃsiddhiṃ kramādeti na saṃśayaḥ || 53 || naiṣṭhikopi viśeṣeṇa dhāraṇāyogasiddhibhāk | mutkālaṃ tu viśeṣeṇa pāradaṃ bhakṣayedgurum || 54 || tasmātsarvaṃ laghuḥ kāryaṃ bhakṣaṇaṃ tu rasāyanam | āloko rātribhāga sphuṭa ravikiraṇasyādivākālabhāvāḥ saṃdhyālokopalabdha prakṛtibhirasastutyajyate smābhiretat || 55 || ityacintya viśvasādākhye rasāyanavidhi rekona triṃśatpaṭalaḥ || p. 576) atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa ṣaḍādhārasya lakṣaṇam | ādheyī ṣaḍvidhaṃ proktaṃ ādhārādheya lakṣaṇam || 1 || ādhāraṃ gudamityāhuḥ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ tu guhyakam | maṇipūraṃ tu nābhau tu hṛdayaṃ tadanāhatam || 2 || viśuddhiḥ kaṇṭhadeśe tu ājñā bhrūmadhya eva ca | padmādhāramiti proktaṃ ādheyaṃ tu ṣaḍakṣaram || 3 || mūlādhāramajagranthi saṃjñadeśaṃ smarenmalam | * * ṇaṃ kāñcanaprakhyaṃ catuṣpatrābhamujvalam || 4 || gudameḍhrāntarālasthaṃ cintayedyogavittamaḥ | caturdaśaiva sāntāni akṣarāṇi vicintayet || 5 || p. 577) haṃsaṃ tāraṃ ca śaktiṃ ca śaṃkhadhvaninibhaṃ param | bhṛṃganādaṃ tataḥ paścāt parāśaktisvarūpakam || 6 || ādhārapadmamityuktaṃ iti guhyaṃ śivālayam | vyomākṣaraṃ tu tadbījaṃ tejasā bhāskaraprabham || 7 || svādhiṣṭhānaṃ tadūrdhve tu ṣaṭpatra kamalojvalam | balatejodharairyuktaṃ svacchavāri samaprabham || 8 || udvabhra iva varṇena bindunādavibhūṣitam | ḍhaphāntaṃ daśavarṇaughaiḥ taruṇāditya saprabhaiḥ || 9 || maṇipūrākhyakamalaṃ daśapatraṃ prabhojvalam | krodhīśabījasaṃyuktaṃ bhāvayennandikeśvara || 10 || p. 578) tadūrdhve tu dviṣaṭpatraṃ madhyamadhye vibhāvayet | kaṭhāntadvādaśārṇaughaiḥ sahasrakiraṇaprabhaiḥ || 11 || anāhatākhyamādhāraṃ nādastenābhiriṣyate | indrabīja sa saṃyuktaṃ tadbījaṃ rocanaprabham || 12 || ṣoḍaśasvara saṃyuktaṃ viśuddhākhyāvasaṃgamam | śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ ṭhakārākṣarabījayuk || 13 || ājñākhye ca bhruvormadhye dalayugmaṃ saroruham | akṣapāṇiyutaṃ caiva repheṇa tu samujvalam || 14 || bindunādakalāyuktaṃ śaktiyuktaṃ ca bhāvayet | ṣaḍadhvasandhisaṃyuktaṃ sarvabodhapravartakam || 15 || p. 579) jñānāmṛtarasopetaṃ mokṣasādhanamuttamam | ṣaḍādhāramiti proktaṃ guruvaktreṇa labhyate || 16 || ityacintyaviśvasādākhye ṣaḍādhāravidhiḥ triṃśatpaṭalaḥ || navādhāra vidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇutvannandikeśvara | ādhāraṃ prathamaṃ proktaṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ dvitīyakam || 1 || tṛtīyaṃ maṇipūraṃ tu caturthaṃ hṛdayaṃ bhavet | pañcamaṃ tu viśudhyākhyaṃ kaṇṭhamūle tu bhāvayet || 2 || kriyā padmaṃ tālumūle divyāgratayutaḥ param | ātmako daṇḍayanmadhyaṃ saptamaṃ jñāna bimbakam || 3 || p. 580) lalāṭaṃ cāṣṭamaṃ proktaṃ candrabimbaiśca yānvitam | tadūrdhvaṃ brahmarandhraṃ syānnavamaṃ nandikeśvara || 4 || mūlādhāraṃ samārabhya viśudhyantaṃ tu pūrvavat | kriyājñānākhyakācaivamicchāśaktistrimaṇḍalam || 5 || pratyekaṃ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ pratyekaṃ ṣoḍaśasvaram | bindunādakalāyuktaṃ parānandāmṛtaṃ cayam || 6 || tadūrdhve tu śiraḥsthānaṃ sarvatejomayaṃ param | ṣaṣṭyuttaratriśatakaṃ patrasyāpi dalaṃ bhavet || 7 || adhomukulitākāraṃ lambamānacatuṣkalam | parāśakti mahāpadmaṃ tridaśairapi durlabham || 8 || p. 581) evaṃ dhyātvā padaṃ yogī kramānmokṣaṃ ca gacchati | brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ || 9 || evaṃ jñātvā sadā yogī sa eva śivavigrahaḥ | ādhārasya pradhānāntaṃ kuṇḍalīṃ ca śṛṇuśvatha || 10 || sarvaśaktimayaścaivamādimadhyānta susthitā | nīvāraśūkavartinyasyuptā cedbhujagākṛtiḥ || 11 || caitanya yojanītatve parātparatare śive | ādhārāṇāmaśeṣāṇāṃ bhedinī bodhinī parā || 12 || niṣyandāmṛtadhāre va svābhiśaktisvarūpiṇī | maṇḍalatrayasaṃbhedī tāravattu trivartulā || 13 || p. 582) evaṃ dhyātvā sadā yogī navādhārāṇi tatparaḥ | paścātsā kuṇḍalī devī pīyūṣa varṣakī śivam || 14 || āpyāyayantī sarvatra siddhimuktipradāyinī | mūlakuṇḍalinī devī dṛṣṭvā mantrāṇi bījakāḥ || 15 || suramuccārasaṃyuktā tattadrūpasmṛtiṃ pibet | evaṃ ca kuṇḍalī proktaṃ pyatigahvā mahodayā || 16 || ityacintyaviśvasādākhye navādhārakuṇḍalinī vidhirekatriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || nandikeśvara uvāca | akṣarāṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ utpattiṃ prathamaṃ vibho | akṣarādakhilaṃ jātaṃ kṣarāṇābhāvavarjanāt || 1 || p. 583) ata evākṣarāṇāṃ tu pratyāhārakrameṇa tu | akārādi kṣakārāntaṃ mātṛkākṣarato bhavet || 2 || sādākhyasya hṛdambhojaparamākāśamadhyataḥ | paranādātsamudbhūtaḥ tuṭikālo ninādate || 3 || tuṭibhirdaśabhiryukto nādādbindu paro bhavet | tatkālena tu saṃyukto binduśca parabindutaḥ || 4 || bindorbījasamutpattiḥ tatrāpi ca viśeṣataḥ | bījasya bālabhāve tu parāvāṇī vibhṛmbhitā || 5 || sā vai dviguṇitākārā ceṣadyauvanamāgatā | paśyantyabhikhyā triguṇitā yauvanaṃ madhyamā bhavet || 6 || p. 584) vaikharīrūpamāpannā caikamātrā samanvitā | tadakṣaramidaṃ nāma kalādīrghādadīrghatāḥ || 7 || trimūrtiplutamityuktaṃ dvimūrtāddīrghamucyate | icchājñānakriyābhedaiḥ sa bindustrividho bhavet || 8 || kriyābindossamudbhūtā akāroścottarottamaḥ | jñānabindossamudbhūtamākāraṃ sthitirūpakam || 9 || icchābindusamudbhūtamākāraṃ mokṣasādhanam | akārokāra saṃyogād oṃkārasvarṇamuttamam || 10 || makāreṇa ca saṃyuktaṃ tāramevaṃ samutthitam | akṣaratraya saṃyuktaṃ śabda brahmaravo bhavet || 11 || prathamaṃ varṇamadhye tu mathanādudbhavaṃ tathā | ekatra mathanādeva yathā pīyūṣa saṃbhavam || 12 || ravaścaiva dhvaniścaiva anusvāra visargakau | pañcavarṇāḥ praśasyante akārāntabhavātkramāt || 13 || oṃkārādi trivarṇaṃ tu ukārākṣarasaṃbhavam | kādibhāntākṣarāṇyevaṃ makārājjanitāni vai || 14 || yakārādi caturvaṇā ravataśca samudbhavāḥ | dhvanitaśca samutpannā tathaivaṃ śādibhāntakam || 15 || lalayornirviśeṣatvādakṣayossaṃgamādapi | laladvayasya cotpattiḥ pūrvameva samīritā || 16 || p. 586) devadevasya saṃvyāptyā varṇānāṃ vyāptirīritā | praṇavākāratassarva varṇotpattirapīṣyate || 17 || tritatvaṃ ca trilokaṃ ca tripuṇṭraṃ praṇavātmakam | akārādikṣakārāntaṃ varṇānāṃ pṛthageva tu || 18 || vāhanāsanarūpādikā ca vaiśeṣikīmatā | svacchavarṇāruṇaśvetapītavarṇāstu bhūtaśaḥ || 19 || hrasvadīrghāḥ kavacapayaṣṭāścādyāpi vigrahāḥ | ketvantā varṇakastulyaṃ * * * * pravālakāḥ || 20 || vaiḍūrya puṣya vajrendra nīlagomedagāruḍaiḥ | lakṣayojanavistīrṇacaturmāsyoṣṭadṛgbhujaḥ || 21 || p. 587) jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktā vāsāścandanasaurabhāḥ | ūrjitābhāṇakṛṣṭo gambhīro valayāyudhaḥ || 22 || vṛttāsanopala varṇo hyakāraḥ kūrmavāhanaḥ | cakrāsanaścakranibho muktābhūṣaśca ṭaṃkadhṛk || 23 || dvimukho lakṣavistīrṇo ākāro jajavāhanaḥ | caturaśca triṇayanaḥ kṣatriyaśca napuṃsakaḥ || 24 || etadvistaramāyāmo vajrīvaiḍūryabhūṣaṇaḥ | * * kavo madakana ikāraḥ kūrmavāhanaḥ || 25 || padmāsanne mandagatirmadhuraḥ padmayugyadhṛk | divākalpassagandhaḥsyādikāro haṃsavāhanaḥ || 26 || p. 588) klastrāsanaṃ ca dvibhujaṃ śūlahastaṃ kharasvaram | kāṣāyagandhamākṛṣya bhūṣita tavigraham || 27 || tryaśryāsanaṃ mānabhaṃgākalpaṃ baddhamṛgatvacam | caturaśrāsanaṃ svādu kapilāpāśavajradhṛk || 28 || suvarṇābharaṇaṃ jāṭhimalpakāmorarudvayam | caturbhujastriṇetraśca muktāhāropavītakam || 29 || prasannadṛṣṭissubhago jaṭāmakuṭahṛtpriyaḥ | khaḍgacakradharaḥ svādu mayū * * rṇakaḥ || 30 || daśayojana ūkāraścakravākākhyavāhanaḥ | tryarāsano nivarṇaśca dvibhujaḥ śūlavajrabhṛt || 31 || p. 589) rajvarasvara ekāraḥ svādurgaru * * * * | taptakāñcanasaṃkāśaḥ gandhastrivṛkā || 32 || sarvavyāpī sarvaśaktiḥ sarvejyaṃ padmasaṃbhavaḥ | sarvānukumbhakassarva devatānāṃ ca śāstrakṛt || 33 || nirvikartā samūrtīnāṃ sudhī durlakṣaṇaḥ | sarvatomukhavadvāhuroṃkāro vṛṣavāhanaḥ || 34 || vṛttāsanaṃ pītavāṇīścaturbāhuśśatorjitāḥ | vajrapāśadharaḥ svādukāṣāyaṃ puṣpasaurabham || 35 || bhavanaṃ svedaṃ malaśśūlagadādhṛgghoradustaraḥ | pāśahā śobhanākā * * * * karavāhanaḥ || 36 || p. 590) pītasraggandhamālyānulepaḥ sthiragatissudṛk | jaṭāmakuṭadhṛcchūlī musalī kuliśāyudhaḥ || 37 || divyākalpaścakravartī pumānkṣatriyapuṃgavaḥ | sahasravistaro lakṣārāmaṣaṭkoṇa * * kaḥ || 38 || bhajavāhanastambhana * * * * ṇa puṣpayuk | indrādhidaivataṃ proktaṃ kakāro sakṣarottamaḥ || 39 || triṃśatkoṭīnmato vyālabrāhmaṇonyadhidaivataḥ | śaktitomarasaṃpannaḥ śubhamālyānulepanaḥ || 40 || suvarṇaśca khakāraḥ khagamastabhasmṛtaḥ | pumārṇaḥ śaludhūvāgaḥ śvetavastraḥ prasannadhīḥ || 41 || p. 591) muktābharaṇabhūṣaśca dvibhujaḥ phalapadmayuk | padmāsanagataḥ sādhuhaṃsavāhaḥ prasannadhīḥ || 42 || mālyādaśāyāmo nakāro yakṣadaivataḥ | vyāsa vatadāstamaśaktimān jharjharasvaraḥ || 43 || kaṭhoragandhaḥ kṣāraśca raudradṛsṭirnapuṃsakaḥ | uṣṭroṣṭāṣṭakahmathapīṭho vidvāndhūmro mahābalaḥ || 44 || * * * ścahalādākhyaṃ mohakṛdvodhamaiśvaraḥ | śūrpāsāḥ kākavāho durgandhasvarasaṃśrayaḥ || 45 || yāmo napuṃsakaśśakti bhiṇḍipālaparaśvathān | vibhṛnnayassahasrāṃśu hutabhṛt bhurka ca || 46 || p. 592) * * * no haṃsavāhaḥ śvetābharaṇasaṃyutaḥ | jaṭāmakuṭasrakcchaṃkhapadmadhārī caturbhujaḥ || 47 || yāmyassuragatīstrīliṃgostrī liṃgo'pi priyākṛtiḥ | sahasrakoṭī vistīrṇaḥ cakāro ratnabhūṣaṇaḥ || 48 || nṛplāhe sanorkāho mahāgandhasvaro dvijaḥ | śaktivajradharo muktākalpo varuṇadaivataḥ || 49 || puṣpādaumṛtagandhāśca sāhasro vāruṇo jaṭī | makuṭī ca jakāraḥ syādhukāraśca tathāpi ca || 50 || kākavāhaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇo duṣṭakarmā napuṃsakaḥ | ṭaṃkadhṛṅniṣṭhuro ghorasvayojanasamīritaḥ || 51 || p. 593) sarvaraudrācchivaharaḥ aryamṇaḥ śīghrahastu naḥ | sanomṛtarasaḥ kālo * * * * dvibhujaḥ pumān || 52 || madano varṇaśca vajradhṛgvajravarṇadhṛk | vyālopavītīcandrā daivakāṣṭhuḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 53 || gajavāho dhanuṣpīṭhaḥ śaṃkhacakra nibhomṛtam | vajrapadmāyudho jambūdvīpamānassurakṣitaḥ || 54 || saṃka * * * * svādugandhaḥ koveraṣṭhe ṣitaḥ | kaustubhāgaṃ pumānmeṣavāhaḥ susvādumandhavān || 55 || vidyādharapriyo raudraḥ kālāgni samaśaktikaḥ | vaśyākṣakṛtsvādugandha * * * * ka saṃjñakaḥ || 56 || p. 594) bhiṇḍipālatanurvajrī bhī * ḍiparamāyudhaḥ | sahasrayojanāyāmaḥ satyavāso'dhidaivataḥ || 57 || jaṭāmakuṭadhārī ca kheṭakāropitadvidhaḥ | sahasrayojanāyāmaḥ tadardhārdhāyutaḥ pumān || 58 || ṭaṃkākṣayuk caturbāhuḥ koṭyāgo vṛkavāhanaḥ | * * * padmapīṭhaśca madhuraḥ kinnarārcitaḥ || 54 || divyākalpassugandhārtharṇakāraścaiva daivataḥ | krūraḥ kaṭukamṛtsvādurasaṣaṇmukha eva vā || 60 || ṭaṃkāṃkuśadhanurdaṇḍa pāśaśūlamusuṇḍibhṛt | tomarī * * * * * yāmyassānugrahaścataḥ || 61 || p. 595) dhūrdhūraprīti * gneyatādṛśo yassamastadaḥ | napuṃsakaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ ūrdhvahṛtkrūravāhanaḥ || 62 || krūradhvaniśca * rgandhassarva yajñopavītavān | * * * * gadāgnimusalī śūladhanveyamau varaḥ || 63 || pumānkapotavāhaśca nāsanomukhataśca saḥ | caturviṃśati vistīrṇo raudrī ghaṭimusuṇḍibhṛt || 64 || * * * gaṃgā tāṭaṃka * * cakrāyudho hi dhṛk | sitapavareṇa raudrā dhūrdhūrārthī ca nair-ṛtaḥ || 65 || śatāyavordhvaviṣkambho dvibhujaśca napuṃsakaḥ | kākavāhasvaraḥ kṛṣṇavastraścitrāsya utkacaḥ || 66 || p. 596) vyāghracarmottarīyaśca haladhṛgraudrakarmakṛt | madhuguggulutailākhya naro gī kaṭhorakaḥ || 67 || duṣṭaveṣṭyo makārastu saṃprokto yama daivatam | daśapu * * mājyotā madhujñānāsarojadhṛk || 68 || sarvāyudhaścaturbāhuḥ cā ghrogaruḍavāhanaḥ | ṣaṭkoṭyāyāmakośena vismṛtena ca bhūṣaṇaḥ || 69 || sarpopa vītī daivādipūjito vyāpakaśca yaḥ | pumānvidyutprabhassiddho gāruḍaḥ kamalāsanaḥ || 70 || daśodaśoṣṭa doṣāṃkī svāduraiścānakacchapaḥ | daśakoṭīparīṇāhaḥ pumānugraprabhoṣṭadoḥ || 71 || p. 597) muktopavītī kauberī śaṃkhacakragadādharaḥ | gaṇeśān jāsanaḥ puṣpagandhaḥ prokto vakārakaḥ || 72 || kaṭakanniprayolakṣa vistīrṇā viṣṭhuratvaraḥ | umā bhedayo dhūma ūrdhvavaktro napuṃsakaḥ || 73 || bhakāro raudradaivatyo nair-ṛtyādyadhidaivataḥ | dayātmakaḥ prabhonanda pumānambujāsanaḥ || 74 || anantasyaṃ karunnastu sarvakalpoti daivataḥ | vyālabhūmyāsuraśrīghramadyakaśśokakadvijaḥ || 75 || vṛttādi cāghneṇa vāhopyaya napuṃsakaḥ | dūrvāvarṇo dhakārastu saṃprokte yamadaivatam || 76 || p. 598) dvādaśādityabhāvyaśca koṭimāno napuṃsakaḥ | trikoṇagaśca āgneye repho mahiṣavāhanaḥ || 77 || strīpītastambhane śakte gadāhastaśca pārthivaḥ | * * * * * * aindro rukāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 78 || sāśveta bindukāraktastrīliṃgo matsyavāhanaḥ | vākāro varuṇo vaśya tuṣṭi sthivarṇakārakaḥ || 79 || daśabāhussudīrghaśca pañcasāhasāpi smṛtaḥ | strīliṃgo madhurorarkaśca vāhaścaturbhujaḥ || 80 || * * * * * * carakta candaṇaparaḥ priyaḥ | raktāmbaradhara * * * * * * vanaḥ priyaḥ || 81 || p. 599) raktāmbarapadmapīṭha śaṃkhacakraśca dhṛkkaṭāḥ | mukhya kalpo vaśyakṛṣṭa śāntyā dṛṣṭiṃ prasā * * || 82 || * * * * * * * ca proktaścandrādhidaivataḥ | pumānmayūragrīvābha śatruhāpāśavajradhṛk || 83 || lakṣāyataḥ kaṣkabhaḥ kūrmavāhāsanasvabhūḥ | iṣakastambhakūrcābhā gandhakāḥ || 84 || pumānśoṇoṣṭa bāhuśca tataḥ śaṃkhagadāyudhaḥ | lakṣāyatostu vistīrṇo vaiḍūryabhūṣaṇaḥ || 86 || kauberī madhuraścaiva jaṭāmakuṭadhṛk ca saḥ | śvetaśvetāṃkuśasvāpi sarvavyāpī napuṃsakaḥ || 86 || p. 600) sarvāyudhaḥ sarvakartā saumyagandhaśca mandakāḥ | sa śrīdaivatya strīkālajñobhijñaśśakārassarvataḥ || 87 || pulliṃgaḥ pītavarṇaśca mānapravistaraḥ | caturaśrāsanaḥ sarvākalpasrag gajavāhanaḥ || 88 || dviṣardo vajraśaṃkhāri gadāpāśa musuṇḍibhṛt | lastyādgaruḍagandharvā paripaṭyā dharārcitaḥ || 89 || kūdākṣaraḥ kṣakāraśca mantrabījaṃ napuṃsakaḥ | parṇīgandharasākāra * * vāhasahetibhiḥ || 90 || pataṃgajāti svabhāvaśca yaṃ pṛthak padaśāditaḥ | sayogabhedādete'pi saṃprāptavāhāṃginaḥ || 91 || p. 601) devatārūpavaiṣamya māyāstā mandratāyeyāḥ | saṣa ullaṃghya saṃyogā madhano dvipastāṃ yathā || 92 || rajanarakṣa sakṣvārasaṃyogādraktatāpi ca | vaiṣamānihatānye ca yathā śakti viśeṣataḥ || 93 || eka eva tu mantrāṇāṃ kalādiguṇabhedataḥ | saṃpado vipadaścaiva kuryātsvalya parasya vā || 94 || sṛṣṭau sthitau sa caṇḍaṃ hāre jñāne mokṣe ca hetavaḥ | svarāḥ ṣoḍaśa saumyāḥ syurviśeṣeṇa ṣaḍakṣaram || 95 || hāsvaśca sūryarūpaṃ hi tādihānnākṣarāṇi vai | kṣakāraśca vakāraśca ṭhakāraṃ ca caturthyakam || 96 || aṇoraṇutarāndhūlādvandhūlādvāpta carācara | aṇoraṇutarāndhūva sūryāśośca na vidyate || 97 || dīrghākṣarāṇi tasyaiva sūryā p. 602) uṃgudaṃ caradīn vanyākṣaramathocyate | ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹ ca * rṇāśca mādilākṣāntarāṇi vai || 98 || manakṣarāṇi vahneśca vatāraścandrabījakam | hakāraṃ vyavarṇaṃ syāt somasūryāgnirūpakam || 99 || pṛthivyādikalānāṃ tu mūlādhārādi vakṣyate | sṛṣṭirūḍhi smṛtirmedhā kāntilakṣmīstathā svadhā || 100 || dhṛti ṛddhiritiproktaḥ kalābhūmi samudbhavāḥ | sthirā vyapālinīśāntiraiśvarī mamakā ratiḥ || 101 || prītiśca mānasī kṛṣṇa dīrghāraśca kalādaśaḥ | tāmasī mohanī madhyā candrākṣarakrodhinī bhayāt || 102 || p. 603) * * * * * * * * * lāstakṣasamudgatāḥ | pītāśvetāruṇā kṛṣṇāścatasro vāyusaṃbhavāḥ || 103 || indrikādi vikramāyā mohinī recikā pare | mṛtajñānā va vyāpinīstyapini vyomarūpā sadyānandā ṣoḍaśā narāḥ || 104 || tapanī tāpanī dhūmrā marīcī jaḍinī ruci | suṣumnā bhogadā viśvā bodhinī dhāriṇī kṣamā || 105 || kabhādyāvastradhāsorā ṣaṭāntā dvādaśeritā | mṛtāmaranadā pūṣā puṣṭidā carati smṛtiḥ || 106 || śaśinī candrikā kāntirjyotsnāgniḥ prītiśāradā | pūrṇā pūrṇāmṛtākāmadāśvinyasasvarāṃ kalāḥ || 107 || p. 604) sajīvani svadhāpāpaharṣiṇī kledinī sudhāḥ | ajarī hyamarī ghorā gambhīrā varṣaṇī tathā || 108|| āhlādinī tathānandā klinnā saubhāgyavardhanī | subhagā va surūpī ca kalā śaktiśca ṣoḍaśā || 109 || ānandinī mahānandi prītirdivyā ca kāminī | kīrtirlakṣmīssṛtiścaiva tathaiva janarañjinī || 110 || medhā kāmāsthirā sṛṣṭiḥ subhagā pālinī parā | kalāḥ ṣoḍaśa vikhyātāḥ paramānandadāyinā || 111 || ityacintyaviśvasādākhye akṣarodayavidhirdvātriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || p. 605) samādhirvakṣyate sūkṣme sarvadvandva vivarjitaḥ | jñānameva samādhiḥ syāt tadviśuddhastathocyate || 1 || jāgratsvapnasuṣuptānte tatsambandhamanityatām | etatturīyānītaṃ tu ātmano nityameva tu || 2 || jāgrādi dvividhaṃ jñeyaṃ bhavamokṣagataṃ tu yaḥ | samārgamadhyamaṃ jñeyaṃ bhavamārgamathocyate || 3 || tattatkarmānusāreṇa jarā sādhomukhaṃ bhavet | mukhe jāgramiti jñeyaṃ tasmātsvapnakṛtāntukam || 4 || hṛdayādi samārabhya nābhyantaṃ tu suṣuptamam | tasmādadhasturīyaṃ tu tasyātīyaṃ tu liṃgakam || 5 || p. 606) jāgrādisthānamevaṃ hi pravartaka mihocyate | jāgratkāle tvaco vyapti svapne vaktraṃ tathaiva ca || 6 || suṣupte māṃsadāvyāptisturye medasi sthitaḥ | tadantastu tadātīta jīvavyāpta prakīrtitāḥ || 7 || śrotratvakcakṣurjihvā ca prāṇānāñcaiva pañcakam | śabdasparśaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca raso gandhaśca pañcamam || 8 || vākpādapāṇipāyūpasthaṃ caiva tu pañcamam | vacanādānagamana visargānanda pañcakam || 9 || prāṇasvapāno vyānaśca udānaśca samānakaḥ | nāgaḥ kūrmaśca kṛkaro devadatto dhanañjayaḥ || 10 || p. 607) manobuddhirahaṃkāraḥ ścittaṃ kṣetrajña eva ca | rāgamāyākalāvidyā niyatiḥ kāla eva ca || 11 || śabdāditvaca dīrghaśca ghrāṇādīṃśca manādikam | rā * * kāmatparyantaṃ ekatriṃśacca svapnake || 12 || saṃjñataistaireva * * * pratisañca svapnakam | jāgre viṣayabhuktiśca svapno na styāgatistakam || 13 || ayasāgni samāyogādvāyogniścavadāyasam | tadvaścaitanyaye yāgaḥ karaṇādinām || 14 || prāṇādi caiva cittaṃ ca vāgādīśca tathaiva ca | aṣṭādaśa suṣuptau tu vartate nandikeśvara || 15 || p. 608) ātmā prāṇā ca vidyā ca turīyamiti kīrtitam | caitanyamātramekantu * * * taṃ mahodayam || 16 || kiṃ tu guhyatamaṃ vakṣye śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara | ātmano'pi yavānbhoktuṃ prakṛtirhyativardhanam || 17 || prakṛtāni yadrāni syāt sāvasthā sāgra ucyate | vinākaraṇa dehānāṃ vyāparairātmanaḥ kṛtiḥ || 18 || vṛttirmānasasvapno vasthābhāveṣu kevalam | svasthaṃ viṣayasaṃgośca khedalīnneyamātmani || 19 || manaḥ kṛtiśca niśceṣṭā suṣuptannandikeśvara | namo vyāpārahīne tu cittāvidyāgamāgati || 20 || p. 609) * ryantaśca parāvasthā turyātīto hi nirjana | aṣṭādaśamadṛśyānāmaṣṭayodṛṣṭi dṛśyayoḥ || 21 || svayaṃ vedyoparaṃ jyoti jñānarūpo mahatprabhuḥ | sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ ca susūkṣmaṃ ca ativṛttiṃ tathāntikam || 22 || sthūlaṃ jāgṛ saṃjñeyaṃ sūkṣmaṃ svapna mihocyate | suṣuptistu susūkṣmaṃ syāditi sūkṣmaṃ turīyakam || 23 || tatodhikaṃ turyātītaṃ evaṃ pañcavidhaṃ smṛtam | svapnaścaiva suṣuptiśca * * * tadadhiṃ ca vai || 24 || jāgrasthānaṃ pradṛśyeta yogamahyastamakramāt | jāgredaśya pravṛttiṃ ca pratyāhāreṇa śāmyati || 25 || p. 610) dhāraṇāya jayetsvapna randhranenai suṣuptikam | samādhinā turyatītaṃ turīyaṃ tu śivena tu || 26 || jāgrādipañcāvasthāyāṃ atīte jñānarūpakam | sadgurorupadeśena prakāśo na na saṃśayaḥ || 27 || evaṃ jñātvā viśeṣeṇa samādhiṃ kārayedbudhaḥ | rūpaśūnyamitijñeyaṃ samādhirabhidhīyate || 28 || cittaśuddhisthitaṃ kṛtvā śivalakṣaṇameva hi | ānandaṃ śivayogaṃ tu śivayogaṃ sadābhyaset || 29 || nānandaṃ śivayogaṃ tu tacca dehe vyavasthitam | ānandaṃ jihvate jantostasmādānandamicchate || 30 || p. 611) svarūpaṃ haritaṃ śūnyaṃ bhāsavibhāsitam | jñānādirahitaṃ buddhiścittāhaṃkāranāśanam || 31 || tamasā manasā dhyātvā tāśayannāśabhāvanam | pāpanāśaḥ parāmuktiryattatsaṃsāranāśanam || 32 || cintayā rahitaṃ yacca ātmano muktireva hi | ānandāntargatā muktiḥ tasyaiva tu na saṃśayaḥ || 33 || nandanandaka ityukte trailokyajñānarūpakam | yogaṃ vakṣyehyarūpaṃ ca yogarūpamarūpakam || 34 || * * kurūpanāśāntarūpaṃ yogavināśanam | sā darśanaṃ svaśelliṃgaṃ sparśalakṣaṇamārabhet || 35 || ityacintyaviśvasādākhye (samādhi vidhiḥ) trayastriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || p. 612) atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa samādhi rājamuttamam | sandhyākāle'thavā kāle sandhyāvandana pūrvakam || 1 || liṃgārcane tu kāle celliṃgārcanamathācaret | paścādyogaṃ samabhyasya te kāle yogameva tu || 2|| tyāginassarvakālaḥ syāccandrasyārkasya nāśanam | gurossamīpadeśe tu ca sadyogi samīpataḥ || 3 || sadguṇopeta śiṣyeṇa sahito vā caretsadā | sāntānikena sahito liṃgārcanayutena ca || 4 || samādhistho yadā yogī vidhinādyadhikaṃ yadi | sahāyo liṃgapūjāṃ ca kuryādasyāpi yoginaḥ || 5 || p. 613) śaucamācamanaṃ caiva prathamaṃ tu dvitīyakam | āsanaṃ tu tṛtīyaṃ tu cottarābhimukhasthitiḥ || 6 || caturthaṃ bhasmanā snānaṃ pañcamaṃ rasabhasmakam | ṣaṣṭhaṃ rudrākṣamālābhirupavītādi bhūṣaṇam || 7 || saptamaṃ tu gurudhyānaṃ aṣṭamaṃ nāḍiśodhanam | navamaṃ dāhanaṃ caiva daśamaṃ plāvanaṃ tathā || 8 || ekādaśaṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ sanyāsaṃ dvādaśaṃ punaḥ | mantranyāsantu nandīśa ṣaḍaṃganyāsa pūrvakam || 9 || trayodaśaṃ nāḍisaṃsthā suṣumnā ca caturdaśa | mūlādhāraḥ pañcadaśa ṣoḍaśaṃ brahmanāḍi vai || 10 || p. 614) * * ve adhiṣṭhānaṃ aṣṭādaśaṃ maṇipūrvakam | ekonaviṃśaddhṛdayaṃ viśuddhirviṃśatirbhavet || 11 || ekatriṃśacca vā bhūmi jñānadeśamataḥ param | trayo bimbaṃ caturviṃśaṃ * * * * śivaṃ bhavet || 12 || sthāṇuliṃgaṃ pañcadaśaṃ samādhistadanantaram | ānandaṃ saptaviṃśatyā tadbhedaṃ ca punaḥ śṛṇu || 13 || pūrvoktaṃ ca vinā tu syuḥ ratnagarbhaṃ śṛṇuṣvatha | śivākhyaṃ gururūpaṃ tu bhāvayettu prayatnataḥ || 14 || rūpaṃ ca rūpavarṇaṃ ca anantaṃ kurute va hi | prabhayā vahate yastu sarvadoṣa nibarhaṇam || 15 || p. 615) mantra dhyānaṃ prakurvīta sadāśiva vapuḥ svayam | yadyacchivamayaṃ rūpaṃ śiṣyo dhyāyansamāhitaḥ || 16 || tattadvarataraṃ jñeyaṃ śivākhyāṃ gururūpakam | evaṃ dhyātvā samāyogī niścalena samāhitaḥ || 17 || nivṛttiṃ ca pratiṣṭhāṃ ca vidyāṃ śāntiṃ tathaiva ca | śāntyatītāṃ kriyāśaktiṃ jñānaśaktiṃ tathaiva ca || 18 || icchāśaktiṃ parāśaktiṃ navāyā kṣema bhāvayet | ādyaṃ tatvaṃ ca pūrvoktaṃ paścādetāśca bhāvayet || 19 || sṛṣṭyādi daśakalā bhūmau sthirādirdaśa vāruṇāḥ | tāmasī mohanītyādidaśavahnikalāḥ smṛtāḥ || 20 || p. 616) hṛdi pādādikāścaiva bhavodhādhoścatuṣṭayam | rauravāśca dvādaśānu tāpanyādi kathāḥ smaret || 21 || śuddhikādyā vyomakalā śuddhadeśe vibhāvayet | tatra nāmādinavakaṃ dhyāyedvai nandikeśvara || 22 || bindusthānena jīvanyādyāśca ṣoḍaśa bhāvayet | ajāsthānena vāyukte kalāṣoḍaśakaṃ smaret || 23 || ānandamohānandinyātyādissaṃbhāvayetkramāt | candrasthāne mṛtānādapūṣādyāścātha ṣoḍaśa || 24 || prītyādinavakaṃ tasya tasya madhye tu bhāvayet | mūlādhāre ca santādyāstadūrdhve bālaṣaṭkakam || 25 || p. 617) saphapaṃ dakṣaraṃ caiva kālāntaṃ dvādaśaṃ bhavet | akārādi kṣakārāntaṃ kāntādeśe ca pūrvavat || 26 || bhakṣavarṇadvayaṃ cāpi tālumūle vibhāvayet | svarāstatraiva bhrūmadhye candrabimbe tu ṣoḍaśam || 27 || vāṅmanotītamatraiva brahmarandhraṃ ca bhāvayet | mūlādhāre guhaṃ proktamādheyaṃ paramaṃ viduḥ || 28 || haṃsamantrasamāyuktaṃ śaktibījasamanvitam | prāsādaṃ ca tadūrdhve tu saṃcintya tadanantaram || 29 || adhiṣṭhāne ca praṇavaṃ nābhau cintāmaṇirbhavet | mṛtyuṃjayaṃ ca hṛdaye śivayantraṃ viśuddhike || 30 || p. 618) tribrahmarūpaṃ kālādiṣu sthāneṣu ca bhāvayet | śivabījaṃ tadūrdhve tu śaktibījaṃ tu bhāvayet || 31 || śivena śakti * * * na śaktirahitaśśivaḥ | sthānaṃ prati ca yatproktaṃ tejorūpaṃ ca bhāvayet || 32 || sakalī kṛtya vā dhyāyet śivayogī sanirmalaḥ | sādheyamevaṃ proktaṃ syāt jñānadeśaṃ tathocyate || 33 || jñānadeśaṃ na jānanti tridaśairapi durlabham | netra madhye tataścittaṃ svakīye sanniveśayet || 34 || sanniveśya tatastiṣṭhet ekacittaḥ prasannadhīḥ | jyotirākāśamevaṃ tu yāvadāste prayatnataḥ || 35 || p. 619) tāvannirgatya bhūtātmā dehādūrdhvaṃ vyavasthitaḥ | paśyate ca jagatkṛtsnaṃ svakāyasyoparisthitam || 36 || sapta lokāṃśca tatraiva paśyate yogacakṣuṣā | jñānadeśasya cārdraṃ tu sthāṇuliṃgaṃ prakīrtitam || 37 || mūlādhāraṃ samārabhya brahmarandhrāva sānakam | samastatejasāṃ tejaḥ pradāne ca pravīṇakam || 38 || ṣaṭtriṃśattatvavijñānaṃ tatvānāmādika svayam | * * prameya sādṛśyaṃ parandhāma mahodayam || 39 || śāntaṃ tvanāmayaṃ caiva yadi vā jīvarūpakam | cidghanaṃ sarvagaṃ sūkṣmaṃ ānandamacalaṃ dhruvam || 40 || p. 620) viśvākṣaṃ sarvato vaktraṃ sarvākṣaṃ sarvabāhukam | sarva * * * * * dayam | sarvajanaṃ sarvakāryaṃ paraṃ parataraṃ śivam || 41 || bisatantunibhaṃ jyotirbhāvayedyogamuttamam | kuṇḍalī jagadādhāra pṛthunāmasvarūpiṇī || 42 || jyotīrūpā nodanādaśaktiyutāḥ pa * * * | * * traṭyakṣareṇaiva brahmarandhrāntamucyate || 43 || nīvāraśūkavattanvī piṃgarūpā tathaiva ca | tattadādhārapadmāni nirbhidya brahmarandhragāḥ || 44 || lambāvajā mukulāṃ caivamudbodhyā mṛtadhārayā | karṣantīṃ ca śivaṃ tatra pūjaya * * * * līḥ || 45 || p. 621) kramādūrdhvādadhaścaiva plāvayantī ca bhāvayet | turyāta padmaṃ caitanyaṃ tatraivaṃ bhojayetkramāt || 46 || evaṃ tyaktvā samādhyantaṃ nadā tutraiva cintayet | samādhirvakṣyate sūkṣmamādhārādheya va || 47 || kālāntaragate raśmau dhoṇiyo dṛśyate rajaḥ | tatparaṃ paramāṇūnāṃ parimāṇaṃ pracakṣate || 48 || rūpāṇāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ parimāṇasamūhakam | ekaikaṃ tu śchaya pohe tu ścasmañcintayettadā || 49 || śiva * * * * * * jñānasthānaṃ layaṃ nayet | nirālambo matastasmin śaivaṃ tejaśca dṛśyate || 50 || p. 622) śivabimbasya tanmadhye mūlonmīlita locanaḥ | krameṇaikāgra evātaḥ śaiva jyotiśca dṛśyate || 51 || anāhate tatadhṛ * saṃsthitaṃ yugapadmanaḥ | ādyantaśūnyātītaṃ tat śivatejaḥ prakāśate || 52 || prasāda pañcanādena plutamuccārayetkramāt | dhyātavyaṃ tu parāśaktyā śāntyatītā prakāśate || 53 || cakradviṣaṭkaiḥ sāvartau bhediṣvevaṃ sumatsanaiḥ | sthūla * * * śāmukteṣvannatasyā mahodayaḥ || 54 || cāpalādidhvanairhṛdyaiḥ kramāddīrghairniveśitam | anyane viṣayaṃ caitat tallaye līyate śive || 55 || p. 623) dvādaśānte ca hṛdaye saṃghaṭṭātprāṇavāyunā | ba * dyorbhāvite yoge sarvānandatvamaśnute || 56 || ādhāre vāpi śaktau vā pramiṣatvānmanolaye | śaktyā viṣasya kampādikṣepa śāntau parasthitiḥ || 57 || āśiraḥ prāṇamāpūrya brahmādhyāhyavasānike | savi * * * dā yogādvāraśānni śivo bhavet || 58 || sūkṣmaṃ kramokramaṃ śaktiṃ āmūla jyotirūpiṇam | brahmarandhrā praśāntyantaṃ dhyāyīta syācchivodayaḥ || 59 || vikuṇḍalānaṣṭayakrān ārucyodbodhanāmbujam | śaktiṃ kośyatrayaṃ bhitvā khe paraḥ syāttadūrdhvataḥ || 60 || p. 624) mahācchrutimate vyomni candrārkādennarembude | saṃvartya cakṣurekāgro yogī paśyetsvayaṃ nabhaḥ || 61 || śivaikyāvyāvanauṣaddhyā gāḍho baddho manorasaḥ | prāṇaḥ kumbhādibhiḥ kṣiptaḥ kuryāttacchiva kāñcanam || 62 || antardhānaṃ samādāya vicaredbhuviśiṣyate | ānande ca bhavedyogī sarvadā nandikeśvara || 63 || aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhiśca sidhyatyeva na saṃśayaḥ | ākāśagamanādīni sarvajñānasamṛddhayaḥ || 64 || bhavanti sarvabhuvanaṃ karāmalakavaccaret | yogadṛṣṭyā tu sakalaṃ paśyate tu carācaram || 65 || p. 625) yogināṃ dṛṣṭijānandaḥ visamo bhavati dhruvam | ānandalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara || 66 || ānandaṃ dvividhaṃ proktaṃ aparaṃ paramityapi | aparaṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ mohajīvitasaṃjñakam || 67 || lokaṃ ca vibhave devamohānandamathocyate | tārāṇāṃ putrapautrādi labdhikānandamohijā || 68 || bhakṣyabhojyādijanitaṃ jīvitānandasaṃjñakam | sa tu kīrttyādisaṃjñāntaṃ laukikānandamucyate || 69 || sakalāmapi sarveṣāṃ mohānandasthitaṃ param | etatkāraṇarūpaṃ tu priyāṃgaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam || 70 || p. 626) uttamaṃ ṣoḍaśāṃgaṃ syāt caturviṃśati madhyamam | triṃśat madhamaṃ jñeyaṃ śaktilakṣaṇamucyate || 71 || sarvāvayavasaṃpūrṇaṃ sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyutam | sarvaśobhanasaṃyuktā kṣaṇavedhakarāpakā || 72 || mohānandasya mūlaṃ ca jīvitādyāśca labdhavān | aparānanda saṃprāptiḥ siddhirasyaiva cocyate || 73 || śabdaḥ sparśaśca rūpaṃ ca raso gandhaśca pañcamaḥ | ekaikaḥ pañcadhā jñeyaṃ śabdapañcakamucyate || 74 || priyāṇāṃ guptavacanaṃ saṃyogaśaraṇaṃ bhavet | gandharvodvāhatantrasya śravaṇaṃ ca tadudbhavam || 75 || p. 627) mitaṃ ca rāgajanakaṃ svātmastutiraso bhavet | śabdapañcakamevaṃ hi sparśapañcakamucyate || 76 || priyāsaṃsparśanaṃ caiva putrasparśaṃ tathaiva ca | suhṛdāliṃganaṃ caiva gandhavāhasumarśanam || 77 || yatheṣṭakālaṃ śītoṣṇa sparśaṃ caiva tu pañcamam | priyādarśanamevaṃ tu priyāṃ vīkṣya digambarām || 78 || nṛttādidarśanaṃ caiva su hiraṇyādi darśanam | vicitra darśanaṃ caiva sparśapañcakamīritam || 79 || bhakṣaṇaṃ bhojya lehyaṃ ca peyaṃ śoṣyaṃ ca pañcadhā | rasapañcakamevaṃ syāt tattatkāle samudbhavam || 80 || p. 628) madagandhaṃ cottamaṃ ca candanādi sugandhakam | puṣpagandhasudhāghrāṇaṃ ghrāṇapañcakamucyate || 81 || rāgaṃ vardhati mūrkhāṇāṃ rāgaṃ muñcati paṇḍitāḥ | sadupāya samopetaḥ krīḍansarpeṇa dṛśyate || 82 || jñānayoga samopetaḥ krīḍansarpeṇa dṛśyate | jñānayoga samāyuktaṃ tatvamindriya pañcamāḥ || 83 || pañcaviṃśatimānandaṃ aparānandajaṃ bhavet | evaṃ buddhyā svanandīśaparānandamathocyate || 84 || trividhaṃ tatparānandaṃ gauravaṃ jñānayogajam | etattrayaṃ parānandaṃ mokṣakāraṇakaṃ bhavet || 85 || p. 629) āgamaśravaṇāṃgānāṃ guroḥstutiparaṃ tathā | guroḥ priyavacaḥśrāvamupadeśaśataṃ tathā || 86 || evaṃ pañcaka saṃyuktaṃ śravaṇānandajaṃ bhavet | liṃgasparśanakaṃ caiva bhūtyādi sparśanaṃ tathā || 87 || gurupādāmbujaṃ spṛṣṭvā guroḥ saṃsparśanaṃ tathā | jñānadeśasya saṃspṛṣṭaṃ sparśapañcakamīritam || 88 || darśanaṃ śivaliṃgasya śivayajñādi darśanam | yogadṛṣṭyādilokaṃ ca rūpapañcaka saṃbhavam || 89 || guruprasāda bhakṣyādi gurupādāmbujaṃ jalam | yogāmṛtarasāsvādaṃ trividhaṃ rasamucyate || 90 || p. 630) yogātsamutthitaṃ gandhaṃ divyagandhamanūpamam | brahmendrādi surāṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ janmakoṭibhiḥ || 91 || alabdhaṃ mokṣadaṃ divyaṃ bodhānandamavācyakam | kadā kiṃcinna kasyāpi dattavānādiśa sthitam || 92 || tatsmṛtyā jananivyāli paramānandajaṃ param | evaṃ parātparaṃ jñeyaṃ varjanādi ca bhojanam || 93 || etāni sthūlasūkṣmāṇi sūkṣmāṇi ca bhavanti vai | parātparataraṃ guhyaṃ grāhyagrāhakavarjitam || 94 || rāgārāgavinirmuktaṃ dvaitādvaita vivarjitam | cintyācintya vinirmuktaṃ vācyavācaka varjitam || 95 | p. 631) evamānanda saṃprāptau muktireva na saṃśayaḥ | guruvaktreṇa tatsiddhirānandastu na saṃśayaḥ || 96 || ānandaṃ bhāvayedyogī sarvakleśanibarhaṇam | ityacintyaviśvasādākhye samādhirājaścatustriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || yogānāṃ paramaṃ hyetat nirādhāraṃ śṛṇuṣva tat | daśakā ca sabhāyādi pūjanaṃ pūrvavadbhavet || 1 || sandhyāyāstu viśeṣosti parā sandhyā sadoditā | prātassandhyā piṃgamāyaṃ suṣumnā madhyamo bhavet || 2 || śuddhāpāṃ paścimāṃ sandhyāṃ madhyarātre suṣumnayā | dvādaśātma samaprakhyā bisatantumayā śivā || 3 || p. 632) ākāreṇātma tatvena bhāvayetpiṃgalārmatām | suṣumnāyāṃ tu tatkoṭi sadṛśīṃ bhāvayecchivām || 4 || ukāreṇa ca vidyāṃ tāṃ rasame dhyānagocarām | sāyāhne cakṣuṣāyāṃ ca tilānalasamaprabhām || 5 || visatantu nibhāṃ jyotiścandrakoṭisu śītalām | makāreṇa śivākhyena parā śaktyā vibhāvayet || 6 || madhyarātre suṣumnāyāṃ svarāsandhyāṃ prabhāvayet | sarvatejomayīṃ devīṃ candrārkadvaya nāśinīm || 7 || bindumadhyagatāṃ devīṃ parāṃ sandhyāmupāsayet | akāraṃ mūladhāraṃ syādukārāntopari nyaset || 8 || p. 633) tasyopari * * * * makāropari bindavam | bindoruparinādaḥ syānnādasyopari śakriḍai || 9 || evaṃ tu parigaṃ śaktyā sandhyopāsyā tu yoginaḥ | viṃśatiṃ ca visṛjyātha ānandāṃśca vimarśayet || 10 || manobuddhirahaṃkāraḥ visṛjettatra deśike | rāgamāyākalāścāpi visṛjecca turīyake || 11 || vidyādi śuddhakālāntaṃ visṛjetturyāntagam | * * * * paraṃ tatvamānasānāṃ layaṃ bhavet || 12 || manaso layataścaiva parāṃ muktiṃ samaśnute | kevalātma svarūpaṃ sa jñānarūpe tu bhāvayet || 13 || p. 634) jñānātītaṃ paraṃ tatvaṃ sarvagaṃ sarvatomukham | bhāvaṃ śivaṃ ca saṃbhāṣya svasti caivaṃ vibhāvayet || 14 || na śivena vinā śaktiḥ na śaktirahitaḥ śivaḥ | evaṃ dhyātvā mahāyogī tvakhaṇḍita mahodayaḥ || 15 || dhyātā dhyeyaṃ ca salilaṃ śivaḥ syātparamaṃ padam | sarvoparāganirmuktaṃ tattu tiṣṭhati kevalam || 16 || nirmalākārarūpaṃ yat tadvadbhāti parā śivaḥ | sarvamāyāti vijñānaṃ tatturīyāya kalpate || 17 || ahameveti yajjñānaṃ śuddhatatvādinītikam | nirmale svacchamādarśe manorājyaṃ purākṛtim || 18 || p. 635) khonmukhonomiṣadyaśca dhyāyanvaśyo bhavettadā | ghaṭānāṃ dvīparahitaṃ vijñānāntaṃ tu sarvagam || 19 || naitatvagarantaḥsthāyī nānu paśyansukhī bhavet | tāsāmidaṃ ca tadrūpaṃ paśyanviśvamayo bhavet || 20 || grāhakohanidaṃ rābhyamiti vittiśśiśorapi | aikyaṃ mayādamaṃ paśyan yogī pūrṇatvamaśnute || 21 || ahaṃtayedaṃ vimṛśan prasphuradvā ca maṇḍalam | svaśarīramivaikāgraṃ sarvātmādhyāyate śivaḥ || 22 || ākāśaṃ ca padāddehaṃ bahirantaśca cinmayam | jagadvā yugapadyogī vimṛśaṃstatkṣaṇācchivam || 23 || p. 636) bhedayantramidaṃ madhye vidhāyāntarbahirmahaḥ | cidrūpaṃ sarvatodhikyaṃ bhāvayedbhedamadyuti || 24 || haritentarbahirvedaścidabdātpuścalannapi | manonmīlātvahaṃ ceti vimṛśantyāpya tiṣṭhati || 25 || yasyā āsyendriyadvāra jātā vyaktistu cinmayī | suhittilīnāṃ tu viśvaṃ vimṛśaṃ syācchivo bhavet || 26 || sāmānyādvā viśeṣāṇāṃ nāpaiti haritāvidhi | tanau ca tasya bhidyeta iti dhyātvā tu yolayaḥ || 27 || vyāpinyā nāgrake nitye śūnye cāvadhivarjite | adhaścakre bahiśceti parassamadhirohati || 28 || p. 637) rūpasya saṃsthito yogī yogopari vilokayet | nirālambamanāḥ śīghraṃ cicchaktyā ca śivo bhavet || 29 || nirupādhini cidrūpe viśrānte sarvadṛkkriye | yogahīnā hata draṣṭuṃ kiṃ vā kartuṃ nirākṛtiḥ || 30 || nirādhāramamuṃ yogamabhyasya śivamāpnuyāt | anena sadṛśo yogo nāstyevaṃ nandikeśvara || 31 || iti acintya viśvasādākhye nirādhārayogavidhiḥ paṃcatriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || jñānadīkṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi satvamuktiṃ sahetukīm | yattatvaṃ tucchivaṃ vyāptibodhakaṃ mohavarjitam || 1 || p. 638) pūrvadikṣā samopetaṃ śiṣyāṇāmuttamaṃ tathā | śarīrabhedamātraṃ yat prāṇabhedo na kiṃcana || 2 || evaṃ guruḥ svabhaktyā ca jñānadīkṣāṃ ca kārayet | āṇavaṃ śaktisaṃbhūtaṃ śāmbhavaṃ trividhaṃ bhavet || 3 || śaktiṃ śāmbhavadīkṣā ca kriyate tattvayā mayā | anyairāṇava dīkṣā tu mandatīvrādibhedataḥ || 4 || maṇḍapaṃ maṇḍalādiṃ ca pūrvavannandikeśvara | vicitraṃ maṇḍapaṃ kṛtvā coktadravyairviśeṣataḥ || 5 || adhivāsanavarjyaṃ vai madhyarātre viśeṣataḥ | sugandhamakṣataṃ puṣpaṃ dhūpadīpaṃ caruṃ tathā || 6 || p. 639) sarvadravyasamāyuktaṃ asaṃkhaṃ ca samanvitaḥ | dravyaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā pūrvoktena vidhānataḥ || 7 || maṇḍalaṃ pūrayecchitvā madhyarātrerviśeṣataḥ | sugandhapuṣpairdhūpaiśca śiṣyamābharaṇādibhiḥ || 8 || śivacittaṃ yadālabdhaṃ kālādhvāntaṃ tathaiva ca | bhūtavidyā praveṣṭavyā tāraratnena deśikaḥ || 9 || śivaśakti sadā yogāt sthāpyaṃ pañcāmṛtaṃ tadā | śivamantreṇa śaktyā ca japetsanmārganāyakaḥ || 10 || yāvajjñānamidaṃ budhvā sthiratvaṃ tāvadantakam | japitvā paramānandaṃ gurujñānarasaṃ param || 11 || p. 640) bhāvanāttatra yadbhūtaṃ śiṣyavaktre nidhāpayet | kāritaṃ caiva tatraiva sarasaṃ śiṣyagocaram || 12 || prāsādaṃ śivamantraṃ syāt vāgīśaktiṃ ca mantrakam | pūrvameva tu saṃsādhyamābhyāṃ mantreṇa kārayet || 13 || susaṃvedyādbhavejjñānaṃ saderadamukhadvitiḥ | yogāmṛtarasānmukto maṇḍalaṃ mudrayānvitam || 14 || nṛttagītaṃ ca vādyaṃ ca svecchā krīḍā pravartate | sadānando bhaveddehe kṣudhānidrā tathā nahi || 15 || nṛttaṃ hasitaṃ jñānaṃ ca dhāvanaṃ svecchayā caret | saptasopānasaṃpannaṃ sopānaguṇasaṃpadam || 16 || p. 641) prathamaṃ triguṇaṃ proktaṃ dvitīyaṃ marthapañcakam | pañcābhijñāstṛtīyaṃ tu caturthaṃ siddhiraṣṭakam || 17 || dvīpañca pratyayaṃ pañca ṣaṣṭhaṃ daśaphalaṃ bhavet | ānandaṃ saptamaṃ jñeyaṃ sidhyamantyavacintayā || 18 || āṇavaṃ kampanādi syācchaktistu kathitā dvayam | kleśādi varjitaṃ cittaṃ śāmbhavaṃ triguṇaṃ matam || 19 || marīcidhūmakedoru pratīpagamaṃ ca tathā | svayamevedamādadhyāt sarvaṃ pradeśo dīpapañcakam || 20 || vārdhī ca paryayo jñānasmṛtiḥ pūrvoṣitasya ca | divya cakṣuśca śrotraṃ ca pañcābhijñānavanti ca || 21 || p. 642) svasyopaṣṭaṃ ca siddhiśca jñānarūpeṇa sidhyati | nirbījakaraṇānyeva viṣātpraharaṇaṃ tathā || 22 || vahnerujvalanaṃ caiva nāḍyā vāyorjayaṃ tathā | yadbindunādamamaladehasaṃgamanaṃ tathā || 23 || dhūmajyotirdarśanaṃ ca svacchandaṃ mṛtyukāryakam | daśapratyayamevaṃ hi aṣṭādaśabalaṃ śṛṇu || 24 || ādhayaśca pariṣkāro muktipraṇatiruccayaḥ | utpattiśca balaṃ tāpadharmacittaṃ tapaḥ phalam || 25 || tatpadaṃ ca mahattādi sādhyaṃ samyak krameṇa vai | labhate jñānabandhādi te nirdeśaguṇaṃ viduḥ || 26 || p. 643) sahajaṃ vāṅmanotītaṃ akhaṇḍita mahodayam | sarvasiddhimayaṃ sarvatrailokyaikya sunāyakam || 27 || yogasiddhiśca śiṣyasya tīvrāttīvrataraṃ bhavet | niyatiścāpadandhe ca kalāguṇavatī tathā || 28 || vidyādhārasya vedhena nāśamāra * * * ṇaḥ | śāntopāyamidaṃ proktaṃ śāmbhavaṃ tatra vidyate || 29 || sādākhyadvāpadandhe ca vaiśamauñjī virājate | śuddhavidyādharādvedhaḥ śāmbhavo vāyamīritam || 30 || śiṣyasya yādṛśī bhaktistādṛśī pratipāditā | etairetadvijānīyāt pratyayairāvaṇādikām || 31 || p. 644) jñātvā vilokya kṛpayā śiva hastaṃ ca dāpayet | praṇāmaṃ kārayetpaścāt tasya nāma ca dāpayet || 32 || pātra daṇḍāsanādīṃśca pūrvavad vyāpayedguruḥ | agnikārya kṛtaṃ vāpi nāgnikāryakṛtaṃ bhavet || 33 || śarīramarthaṃ prāṇaṃ ca gurave sannivedayet | śarīraprāṇakaṃ caiva gurvanujñāpurassaram || 34 || tadājñeyā cānubhavaṃ satataṃ bhakti saṃyutaḥ | vittaṃ tu sakalaṃ tasmai gurave tu samarpayet || 35 || svasvātantryaṃ ca sarvaṃ ca visṛjya manasā tadā | vācā ca karmaṇā caiva gurvarthaṃ tu caredbudhaḥ || 36 || p. 645) abhiṣekaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā pūrvavannandikeśvara | pṛthivyā guṇagandhādi śuddhavastrādināpi ca || 37 || alaṃ kuryātpunaśśiṣyaṃ pratimāṃ kālayedguruḥ | yāgāttadaivataṃ caiva visṛjennandikeśvara || 38 || ityacintya viśvasādākhye jñānadīkṣāvidhiḥ ṣaṭtriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || tatvānāṃ nirṇayaṃ vakṣye śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara | rasasaṃjñasya tatvasya saṃjñāyuktaṃ vadāmyaham || 1 || śuddhatvācchiva saṃjñā ca paratvātparamucyate | cidghano jñānapūrṇatvāt eko sādṛśya pūrṇataḥ || 2 || p. 646) * * cca sarvagatvācca prabhurityasya saṃjñakam | sukhānanda svarūpatvāt citsaṃjñā tasya vairiṇaḥ || 3 || carācarasya jagataḥ sotpattau kāraṇaṃ param | tasmājjagadekabījaṃ tu saṃjñitaṃ nandikeśvara || 4 || cetanā cetanānāṃ tu svasvakarmānusārataḥ | sukhaduḥkhādyahaṃbhāvaṃ karmapākaṃ vidhāya ca || 5 || sarvasyānugrahatvācca sarvānugrahasaṃjñakam | nirajñānatvātkaivalyāt nirvāṇasya pradāyakam || 6 || jñānakriyā svabhāvaṃ tu jñānecchāśakti saṃśrayāt | saṃsārāmbhodhimagnānāmuttārātpālanātpatiḥ || 7 || p. 647) nivṛttyādi kalābhistu śivaṃ mantratanurbhavet | sṛṣṭipālana saṃjñā ca tirodhānamanugraham || 8 || prapañcasya svabhāvatvāt pañcakṛtsaṃjñakaṃ bhavet | evamādyāṃ prasaṃkhyāyāṃ kalāstāḥ saṃprakīrtitāḥ || 9 || cidacidanugrahārthāya cāvomnokṣastu śakti vai | asyaiva cāvibhāgā ca jvālena ca havirbhujā || 10 || itaretarāśrayaṃ caiva śivaśaktyorabhinnatā | svecchāvigrahiṇāṃ vettau cidacidrakṣaṇāva hi || 11 || parabinduḥ parāśaktiḥ mayāmāyā ca kuṇḍalī | yūpavyoma tathaivecchā tasya paryāya vācakāḥ || 12 || p. 648) icchājñāna kriyā caiva śive sthitvā sadaiva vai | śivasvecchānurūpārthaṃ jñānecchā śaktimādimān || 13 || svasvaṃ kāryātprakurvanti sadānugraha kāraṇāt | jñānaśaktiḥ kriyāśaktiḥ samastaṃ yadvijṛmbhitam || 14 || sadāśivākhyaṃ tatvaṃ tu sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ bhavet | kriyāśaktyulbaṇatvaṃ ca jñānaśaktyāpakarṣaṇaḥ || 15 || tatra tatprasarannattuṃ īśvarākhyamidaṃ bhavet | kriyāśaktyāpakarṣaṃ ca jñānaśaktyulbaṇaṃ tathā || 16 || vidyātatvasya cotpattiḥ jñānagarbhābhavattadā | bindoḥ kalāśca saṃjātaṃ sarvatatvasya dhārakam || 17 || p. 649) nadyodbinduśca saṃjātau etau sādākhyamāśritau | śuddhānāṃ pañcatatvānāṃ kalāsambandhavarjanāt || 18 || utkarṣāpakarṣaṇannāsti śivatatvācca niścayam | vastutaśśivatatvasya tatvamantroditaṃ param || 19 || anantacittaśaktitvaṃ śivasyaiva svābhāvajam | jvāla eva hutāśasya jyotsnā caiva himatviṣaḥ || 20 || bhaveyaṃ bhaveśśaktyā śivasyāhyasyate vapuḥ | jantorjanmasya mokṣāya śivaśśakti samanvitaḥ || 21 || anādimala siddhānāṃ vastūnāṃ mokṣakāraṇam | jaḍavargasyāpyevameva sarvānugrāhakaṃ bhavet || 22 || p. 650) śivassamānarūpaṃ śivavigrahameva hi | sakale niṣkale caiva sarvatraiva samānatā || 23 || sāyujyamiti tatproktaṃ sārūpyaṃ muktitulyatā | sārūpyaṃ mūrtisārūpyaṃ svecchāvigrahadhāraṇāt || 24 || śivalokādi saṃprāptiḥ sālokyaṃ muktināmataḥ | etaccatuṣṭayaṃ śaktisāyujyaṃ cottamaṃ bhavet || 25 || nocecchiṣya paraprāpti hetukasya viśeṣataḥ | malavāsanayā tasya vidyeśvarapadasthitiḥ || 26 || vāsanā paripākena dīkṣayā paramāpnuyāt | karmaṇonādibhūtatvāt bhoktavyaṃ mokṣakāraṇāt || 27 || p. 651) bhuktyarthaṃ karaṇaṃ devaṃ bhuvanaṃ cāpi sarvaśaḥ | tacchambhuḥ kṛtavānbhuktyai karaṇaṃ cāpi śaktitaḥ || 28 || anādiśaktisahitā māyā sūkṣmā ca vyāpinī | anādinidhanāpyekā caivo pādāna kāraṇam || 29 || sarveṣāṃ janmajananīṃ mohasaṃjananīdṛśam | svakīyaśaktibhiśśambhurmāyāṃ vikṣobhya karmataḥ || 30 || puruṣaṃ pratibhogyārthaṃ śarīrādīndriyāṇi ca | dadyācchivo'pi śaktyā ca karaṇena viśeṣataḥ || 31 || anantaśaktirūpāyāṃ māyā tatkāla saṃbhavā | bhūtaṃ bhavadbhaviṣyacca tridhārūpo bhavetpunaḥ || 32 || p. 652) malānāṃ paripakvānāṃ kālaścitasya saṃbhavaḥ | punaśca māyāniyatiṃ janayāmāsa daivatāḥ || 33 || niyamaṃ rūpamāsthāya khilannikhilanna devayet | saiva māyā punaścaiva kalāmajanayatkramāt || 34 || annāstramāṇavaṃ caiva sthūlamekatra bhidya ca | jñānaśaktau pratiṣṭhāpya vyañjayetkartṛśaktikām || 35 || kamābandhana dhātvarthastanubandhāya cātmanām | kālanatvamidaṃ proktaṃ maṇḍūnāṃ bhogakāraṇāt || 36 || pracchādya ca jñānaśaktiṃ kartṛśakti prakāśanam | aśuddhākhyālpakā caiva paretānnandikeśvara || 37 || p. 653) saiṣā kalā ca kālena niyatyā sahitā punaḥ | māyānniyati paryantaṃ svasva vyāpārakarmaṇā || 38 || saṃbhūya kāryaṃ kurvanti trayassṛṣṭyādikovidau | kalayā puruṣāṇāṃ tu saṃbhūtā kartṛśaktikā || 39 || śabdādiviṣayāṃścaiva karaṇaṃ ca tathā bhavet | sukhaduḥkha moharūpeṇa guṇatraya samanvitā || 40 || sā vidyā cātmano bhogyā buddhisaṃjñā bhavettadā | śabdādi viṣayaṃ cāpi yadā grahaṇabuddhi vai || 41 || saiṣābhikāraṇākhyā syādvidyātatvaṃ dvidhā bhavet | kṣīrasya khala saṃyogādadhīnāṃ ca tathā bhavet || 42 || p. 654) kṣīraṃ mathitvāttu nāmadvitvaṃ yadā bhavet | tatvavidyaiva buddhiḥ syātkaraṇaṃ ca tathaiva ca || 43 || viṣyanneva punassṛṣṭau viyanne tatra vai śivaḥ | pralayānte tu yadvastu sarvajñādi guṇairyutam || 44 || sarvaṃ mayādhi nirmuktaṃ tattatvamiti kīrtitam | tatrātmanāmalaṃ caiva bandhajanmatvakāraṇam || 45 || malānāṃ vāsanaṃ caiva nāśānmokṣo na saṃśayaḥ | malānāṃ nāśanaṃ caiva dīkṣāyāśca bhaveddhruvam || 46 || catvāriṃśattu saṃskāro viprādyairapyanuṣṭhitaḥ | tatastvaṃgagarbhādhānamanantaram || 47 || p. 655) puṃsavanaṃ ca sīmantaṃ viṣṇo balimanantaram | jātakarma tathā nāmakaraṇaṃ niṣkramaṃ tathā || 48 || annaprāśanakaṃ caiva priyāsaṃgamanaṃ tathā | vaiśvadevaṃ tathotsargaṃ pañcatvekatva saṃskṛtiḥ || 49 || pārāyaṇaṃ ca godānaṃ snānamācārakaṃ tathā | aṣṭādaśa śarīrasya saṃskāroyamudīritaḥ || 50 || devayajñaṃ ca pitryaṃ ca bhūtayajñaṃ tathaiva ca | mānuṣyaṃ brahmayajñaṃ ca pañca yajñāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 51 || sthālīpākaṃ cāgrayaṇaṃ śrautaṃ smārtaṃ ca paitṛkam | paitramāsayujaścaitāḥ saptaite pākayajñakāḥ || 52 || p. 656) agniyādheya * * * * paurṇamāsī tathaiva ca | āgrayaṇeṣṭikaṃ caiva cāturmāsyādanantaram || 53 || nirūḍhapaśubandhaṃ ca sautrāmaṇirathā mam | haviryajñāśca saptaite somasaṃsthastathocyate || 54 || agniṣṭome agniṣṭoma ukthyaḥ ṣoḍaśakastathā | vājapeyotirātrāṇi aptoryāmaśca saptamam || 55 || catvāriṃśattu saṃsthā vai vaidikakrama supriyāḥ | kṛtavatopyuktamārgeṇa dīkṣayā mokṣa eva hi || 56 || nāsti dīkṣā samaṃ tīrthaṃ nāsti dīkṣāsamaṃ tapaḥ | nāsti dīkṣā samaṃ nīlaṃ nāsti dīkṣāsamaṃ dhanam || 57 || p. 657) nāsti dīkṣā samodharmo nāsti dīkṣā samoguṇaḥ | nāsti dīkṣāsamaṃ jñānaṃ nāsti dīkṣā samā smṛtiḥ || 58 || nāsti dīkṣāsamaṃ śreyo nāsti dīkṣāsamaṃ kulam | vāsanānāśanaṃ cāpi dīkṣājñānakriyāstathā || 59 || caryācaryāpi catvāri dīkṣā saṃvardhanāddhruvam | vāsanāparipakvaṃ ca vandhyaṃ kuryācca vāruṇam || 60 || dharmādharmātmikā buddhiḥ karmajāṃ vāsanāmapi | śivaliṃgārcanādeva nāśanāya na saṃśayaḥ || 61 || vāsanā caraṇodbhūtaṃ pañcavāyormatastathā | harṣaścaiva vināśaśca śeṣaṃ caiva manolayān || 62 || p. 658) * * * * * * * * nityasya ca samādhinaḥ | jñāne ca tālaṃ saṃyuktaṃ māyikepi catustathā || 63 || nāśameti kramādvakṣye śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara | śivā bhūtaśravaṇācchivajñānaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 64 || nityānubhavataścaiva darśanācchravaṇādapi | janitā vismṛtiścāpi kṣayameti na saṃśayaḥ || 65 || sṛṣṭikālasya devyāśca kandarpasya svabhāvataḥ | sthiratvātpuruṇavaryāṇāṃ kulayoṣitsamāśrayāt || 66 || jātimatrāvatī vipraḥ caṇḍālakulasthitiḥ | dīkṣājātiśśivājātiḥ tulyajātirna vidyate || 67 || p. 659) sṛṣṭikramādeva dīkṣā dīkṣayā rahitaḥ pitā | jaganmātā śivā proktā sarveṣāmātmanāṃ tathā || 68 || * * cintākulajñānāṃ nāśameti śṛṇu kramāt | kāladairghyādasyayasya pitṛmātṛ pitāmahāḥ || 69 || putramitra kalatrāṇi bhātṛmātulasodarāḥ | paścāttṛtīyasturīyaḥ teṣāṃ cāpi sahasraśaḥ || 70 || svayaṃ pitrādikā bhūtāstasmāttattatkramo na hi | sarvāṇyapi ca jantūni eka evāditaṃ tathā || 71 || karmaṇāṃ sāhacaryeṇa ṛṇātpitrādi sarvaśaḥ | tasmādruciracintādi nāsti vijñānasādhane || 72 || p. 660) nivṛttyāvani paryantaṃ prātastatrādhivāsanā | śarīraṃ tejasā hyante tathaivaṃ nandikeśvara || 73 || saptaṣaḍvāsanākāryaṃ manovākkāya karmasu | vyāpya vṛttiṃ karotyeva tatvavṛttiṃ tadanyathā || 74 || nayadhā ca viśanneva śivajñānaṃ viśeṣataḥ | naivāsti kiṃcitkartavyaṃ vāsanāyukta karmasu || 75 || vāsanārāga saṃprāpti rasti cenna sa tatvavit | deśikastatva vijñānaṃ jñātvā tatvaprakāśakam || 76 || sa eva tatvajñānasya mūrtito muktasusravaḥ | ityacintyaviśvasādākhye tatvanirṇayaḥ saptatriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || p. 661) vakṣyāmi śṛṇunandīśa ṣaḍadhvavidhimuttamam | tatvādhvā bhuvanādhvā ca mantrādhvā ca tṛtīyakam || 1 || kriyādhvā samayādhvā ca kalādhvā ṣaṣṭhakaṃ bhavet | ṣaḍadhvabhiśca sarvatra vyāptameva carācaram || 2 || uktvādhvanaḥ prasidhyarthaṃ bhuvanaṃ tu kṛtaṃ mayā | kālāgneḥśatarudrāntaṃ brahmāṇḍamiti viśrutam || 3 || rajo vilomyate sarvajvālāspaṣṭārkarociṣām | sthāne vibhāgarahitaḥ paramāṇurihoditaḥ || 4 || tadaṣṭāṣṭaguṇasthāne tṛtīye syātkacagraham | līkṣāyugo yavo'pyevaṃ yavāṣṭakamathāṃgulam || 5 || p. 662) dvādaśāṃgula saṃyuktaṃ tālaṃ tālāntaraṃ tatam | tāladvayī karaṃ proktaṃ taddvayaṃ ca dhanurbhavet || 6 || dvidhanurdaṇḍa ityuktaḥ krośastaddvisahasrakaḥ | krośatrayaṃ ca gavyūtiryojanaṃ taddvayaṃ bhavet || 7 || ekaṃ daśa śataṃ caiva sahasramayutaṃ tathā | niyutaṃ prayutaṃ kāpe bṛndaṃ caiva tathārbudam || 8 || tasmādanantaraṃ sthānaṃ nyarbudaṃ tvabhidhīyate | padmaṃ caiva mahāpadmaṃ śaṃkhaṃ ca tadanantaram || 9 || mahāśaṃkhaṃ ca vṛttaṃ ca mahāvṛttamanantaram | samudraṃ ca mahatpūrvaṃ samudrākhyamanantaram || 10 || p. 663) nikharvaṃ ca guruścaiva mahāvāyuranantaram | ākāśaśca mahākāśamevaṃ parimitaṃ bhavet || 11 || sthānātsthānaṃ daśaguṇaṃ parimāṇaṃ viśeṣataḥ | brahmāṇḍasya kapālaṃ tu yojanairnyarbudairmatam || 12 || tadūrdhve hemakālāgnestāvadeva ha * * * | saṃsāra caṇḍate kālakoṭitejāstathā vidhaiḥ || 13 || rudraiḥ parivṛtonekaiḥ proktaḥ kālāgnirudrakaḥ | sarvādhvāna tānaḥ yasmintejasi vartate || 14 || bhayamutpadyate śaktyā saṃhṛtyā coditaṃ prabhoḥ | tasya svabhāvato jvālāḥ pravṛttā daśakoṭayaḥ || 15 || p. 664) yojanānāṃ sahasreṇa dhūmasaṃkhyaissudāruṇam | kālāgnibhuvanaṃ hyetat koṭiṣoḍaśayojanam || 16 || tataḥ puṭāstraya striṃśat daśalakṣo na koṭayaḥ | kālāgnibhuvanaṃ hyetat tasyordhvaṃ narakāṇi vai || 17 || tasyāntarāṇi dvātriṃśallakṣakāṇi durātmanām | yātanā * * * * yasthānāni kalpitāni hi pāpinām || 18 || teṣāṃ nāmāni vakṣyehaṃ śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara | rauravaṃ ca tamaścaiva śītamuṣṇaṃ ca bhāvakam || 19 || santāpajāmbujākālaṃ sūtramaṣṭamamucyate | prasiddha narakāṇyete teṣāmadhipatīn śṛṇu || 20 || p. 665) sūtrākhyaṃ kālakhaṇḍākhyaṃ kṣmādhārāmambarīṣakam | taptāṃgāra mahīnāha saṃtāpāśceti kīrtitāḥ || 21 || bhavantyaṣṭau bhavatsāmamahāśabdapadānugāḥ | lākṣā pralepaṃmāsādannaruddhāsanayoccasāḥ || 22 || parvatadvayaśalmalītotprati dīpakṣutpipāsakām | kriyamāṇāni yaṃ caiva rājānaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 23 || lābhastambhotha viṇmūtrastathā vaitaraṇī nadī | tāmisrāścāyatāmisrāḥ kumbhīpākaśca rauravaḥ || 24 || mahāpāśānu vā vīci * * rājarājeśvari | eṣā puṭānāṃ narakaiḥ sārdhayojanasaṃkhyayā || 25 || p. 666) bhavanti koṭayaḥ * * dve tatkoṭimathaiva ca | tataḥ kūrmāṇḍa bhūmiḥ syāt didināvana khaṇḍikā || 26 || ayogavitatadyena pūrveṇārthena kāñcanā | yopya badhyātpaṭastasmāddhṛdayaṃ cārdhamāyasam || 27 || sahasra yojanākrānto nirayāṇāṃ patistathā | kūṣmāṇḍa iti vikhyāto yugāntāgni samaprabhaḥ || 28 || vṛttākṣaḥ kruddhavadano bhūridaṃṣṭrassudāruṇaḥ | paraśvathadharaścaiva tathā bhūtaiśca sevitaḥ || 29 || tato nandin pravakṣyāmi pātālānāṃ tu saptakam | kulānāṃ caiva saptānāṃ pātālāntamudīritam || 30 || p. 667) nāgāśca rākṣasāścaiva devatāpsarasastathā | mahātala niṣaṇṇāśca krīḍante nirbharaṃ mudā || 31 || navalakṣāṇi cotsedhaṃ antaraṃ lakṣamucyate | lakṣāṇi saptatiścaiva pātālānāṃ pramāṇataḥ || 32 || daityaśśaṃ kuśiśuḥ pūrve prahlādaḥ śiśupālakaḥ | karkāntuko hiraṇyākṣo bṛhadgarbho balistathā || 33 || kādraveyāḥ kuṭilako vāsukirba * * stathā | kārkoṭako'tha vālāṃgo * * * durdaśastathā || 34 || vikṛto lohitākṣaśca yamākhyo vikaṭānanaḥ | karālo bhīmanirhāpi piṃgalaśceti rākṣasāḥ || 35 || p. 668) teṣāmupari niśśeṣaḥ pātālādhipatistathā | tatassauvarṇapātālaṃ daśalakṣapramāṇataḥ || 36 || tasminnuparideveśo hāṭakākhyo maheśvaraḥ | nānāvikāra saṃyuktaṃ puraṃ koṭi samāvṛtam || 37 || tatsarvaṃ hāṭakaṃ yasmāt tasmādvai hāṭakeśvaraḥ | tasyordhve navalakṣāṇi cāntaśceti kīrtitam || 38 || bhuvanaṃ daśalakṣāṇāṃ ucchrāyaṃ tu vidhīyate | tataḥ koṭiśataṃ pṛthvī nānājana samāśrayāḥ || 39 || śailadvīpasaridvārinidhimaṇḍala maṇḍitā | jambūśākakuśakrauñca śārṅgagomedaśca puṣkarāḥ || 40 || p. 669) lakṣāṇi dviguṇā dvīpāḥ kṣīrādyābdhi harāvṛtāḥ | kṣārakṣīrodadhissarpirikṣukaṃ ca madhūdakāḥ || 41 || svādūdakastviti khyātāḥ samudrāssapta kīrtitāḥ | kṣīrodastu dvilakṣaḥ syād anyo dviguṇato'dhikam || 42 || karmasvarṇamayī bhūmiḥ lokālokaśca parvataḥ | tataḥ parastādgarbhodaḥ kaṭāhaśceti bhūtalam || 43 || citraśailasaridvīpakānanodadhyalaṃkṛtam | pṛthvī bhāgavatā jñeyā sarvadā nandikeśvara || 44 || bhūmernābhirjambu saṃjñaṃ tadvṛttaṃ lakṣayojanam | kṣīrābdhinā parivṛttaṃ parivṛttena tāvatā || 45 || p. 670) tasya madhye sthitaśśailo rājarājo hiraṇmayaḥ | tiraskṛtāṃ śumajjyotiḥ merussurasamāśritaḥ || 46 || saṣoḍaśa sahasrāṇi kṣitoviṣṭo mahītalāt | nādrunāmānato lakṣaṃ mūle ca ṣoḍaśa smṛtaḥ || 47 || triṣu pādontareṣvasya caturbaddheṣu parvatam | nemayaḥ kaṭakākārā nirgatā dīptimattarāḥ || 48 || ekādaśa sahasrādyā anusāhasrakāḥ parāḥ | naimitastatra kopānte lokapāla samāśrayāḥ || 49 || indrasya cakrapāṭākhyaṃ ratnasarvaprabhojvalam | siddhagandharvamarutāṃ tadadhassarvasaṃsthitaḥ || 50 || p. 671) tasyāmaṣṭasu śṛṃgeṣu paryaṣṭau saṃvyavasthitāḥ | prācyādiṣvindramukhyānāṃ nāma tadbharagarbhakam || 51 || anekaratnaprabhavaṃ virājitanabho'ntarāḥ | siddhasādhyagarudyuktā rugmabhūramarāvatī || 52 || raktapītamaṇiprāya hemaprakāragopurā | tejovatī yadāgneya nagarī jyotiṣāvṛtā || 53 || lohaprākārasaṃyuktā mṛtyossaṃyaminī purī | kālapāśapitṛvyādhi pretabhūtagaṇairvṛtā || 54 || nair-ṛtyāṃ nagarī kṛṣṇā daityaiḥ krūraiśca saṃvṛtā | indranīlamahānīla nīlaratnaprabhānvitā || 55 || p. 672) pratīcyāṃ varuṇasyāpi nagarī śuddhavatyapi | śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkḷpta toraṇadhvajasaṃvṛtaiḥ || 56 || śuddhameghopamairmatsyaiḥ makaraikajvalograkaiḥ | gaddhabāhasya nagarī sākṣādgandhavatī purā || 57 || dhautaśvetadhvajairyukta balevāhuta saṃsthitaḥ | nagarī sā prabhājālaiḥ dīpyantī paritaḥ kramāt || 58 || somasya nagarī sākṣānmuktāsphaṭika nirmitā | mahodayākhyāyakṣaiśca gandharvaiśca viśeṣataḥ || 59 || khaḍgavṛkṣośca * * * * * * * * * * * | devasaṃghaiḥstutā bhāti puraiścaiva giriprabhaiḥ || 60 || p. 673) aiśānyāṃ nagarīsākṣā yaśovatyamyabhivṛtā | anekarudra saṃyuktā nānāratnairvirājitā || 61 || sarvartukusumairyuktā divyadevainiṣevitā | nānāpakṣi samākīrṇā nānādruma vibhūṣitā || 62 || brahmaṇā nirmitā lokapālacakrānuvartinām | bhūtaye svarga ityetā gaditā svargaśīlakaiḥ || 63 || brahmaṇo nagarī sākṣānmanovatyabhidhānvitā | caturdaśa sahasraiśca yojanānāṃ pravistṛtā || 64 || madhye ca lokapālānāṃ merumadhye surairvṛtā | yācakārāruṇo nunnairgaganaṃ hāsayanti yā || 65 || p. 674) sāvitrya spardhamānena svargakāmādivartinī | tasyāmupāsate devā munayaśca mahodayāḥ || 66 || mahāyogīśvarī skandhaiḥ yogādvetaiśca vāsavaiḥ | meroḥ pañcamadigbhāge vaikuṇṭhaśikharaṃ bhavet || 67 || sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ ṛddhisiddhi niṣevitam | caturdaśasahasrāṇi vistārotsedhameva tu || 68 || sarvaratnamayābhāsaṃ pratyarka prākāratoraṇā | tatraiva vasato viṣṇuḥ sarvadevagaṇairyutaḥ || 69 || bhūlokarakṣaṇārthāya vasanniti dinātmanaḥ | ye sṛṣṭi sthiti saṃhārān kurvanti kramaśastathā || 70 || p. 675) tadīśabhāge tasyādreḥ śṛṃgamāditya sannibham | yakta jyotiṣkamityāhuḥ tathā paśupateḥ priyaḥ || 71 || tasya sā tuṣkaraṃ hemaratnacitreṣu saṃsthitāḥ | skandanandimahākāla gaṇeśādi maheśvarāḥ || 72 || mūrdhni devādidevasya sthānaṃ tripuravidviṣaḥ | evaṃ lakṣaṇa saṃyukto rājate parvateśvaraḥ || 73 || kailāsa iti vikhyāto nātmā vai nandikeśvara | ārdrāyutagaṇairyuktaṃ brahmādyaiśca surottamaiḥ || 74 || iti meroradhosyānye dikṣu ye parvatāḥ sthitāḥ | tatsaṃśiṣṭanavadvīpaṃ varṣāṇyasmin śṛṇuṣvatha || 75 || p. 676) niṣadho hemakūṭaśca himavānacalottamaḥ | merordakṣiṇato nīlaḥ śveta bhṛṃgī tu yāmyataḥ || 76 || sahasradvaya viṣkambhā daśoṃtsedhamavāntarāḥ | prāgāyatāssaparvāṇaḥ sāgarāḥ śatakoṭayaḥ || 77 || tadardhenātha viṣkambho mālyavāngandhamādanaḥ | yāmyottarau prāk praticyairmerutastāvadañcarau || 78 || paścānmālyādataḥ prācyāṃ varṣaṃ bhadrajanākulam | sukto na pakejāmālaṃ pratīcyāṃ gandhamādanāt || 79 || niṣadhājvāni varṇaṃ tu yāmyato hemakūṭataḥ | nāmnā kiṃ puruṣākhyātaṃ hāraktaṃ himavadgire || 80 || p. 677) saṃjñamuda * * * tād hiraṇyaśveta parvatāt | yaduttaraṃ śṛṃgayadaḥ kuruvarṣaṃ taducyate || 81 || brahmāṇaṃ durnimittāśca meroḥ sthityarthakāṃkṣiṇā | viṣkambhākāravattatra parvatāssudṛḍhāstvamī || 82 || lakṣārdhonnata yassaptāsteṣāṃ pūrveṇa mandaraḥ | vedo haridrā cūrṇābho yāmyato gandhamādanaḥ || 83 || nīlogiri pratīcyāṃ vai supārśvaṃ saumyatoruṇaḥ | sahasrayojanocchrāyāsteṣu kalpadrumāḥ sthitāḥ || 84 || kambajamabjośvatthāśca vyagrodhaścottarāntikāḥ | jambūphalarasodbhūtā meruparyanta nimnagāḥ || 85 || p. 678) viśeṣamūlamevāsya kanakīkṛtyatāṃ mahīm | tāṃ pītvā pakṣiṇaḥ sarvā mṛgāśśākhāmṛgādayaḥ || 86 || babhūvuḥ kāñcanā ye ca satvāstasyāṃ kṛtaghnavāk | dvīpake tu bhūjjāmbū * * * * * * * * * || 87 || prabhāvatī yathā khyātaṃ jambūdvīpamidaṃ tataḥ | prācyāṃ viṣkambhaśailasya mūle caitrarathaṃ vanam || 88 || saro'ruṇodakaṃ nāma tatra gomābjamaṇḍitam | yāmyāṃ nimnage gandharva * * * * * * * * || 89 || nandanaṃ tadvanaṃ tatra saro mānasa saṃjñakam | vaibhrājaṃ ca pule mūle sitodaśca samāvṛtaḥ || 90 || p. 679) devasyaiva niṣevyeta kamalairaṃśumatprabhaiḥ | saupārśve dhṛtimān * * * * * * * hṛdayāḥ || 91 || saugandhikāmbuja cinnassevyate pitṛbhissadā | trayodaśa sahasrāṇāṃ jambūphalarasāśinaḥ || 92 || merorloko palabdhorddhā janāssatvaśikhāvṛtāḥ | * * * * * * * * * * tiḥ pibasārabhuk || 93 || tejassatvajano divyadehabandhasukhī balī | candrabimbadyutirnīlājāsano bhadravājinī || 94 || daśavarṣa sahasrāṇi janmanyāyūṃṣi yajvanaḥ | triṃśābdaśca sahasrāyuḥ kāmavṛkṣa phalāśinaḥ || 95 || p. 680) yugma pra * * puru * * jñāṃ puṣpadyutirjanāḥ | bhūtave sahasrordhvāvekadik sandhilakṣaṇau || 96 || * * * veśayo siddhā cāmarairmunisevitam | candrabhadrākarādhipau candraraktāṃburugajanau ailāvṛtaḥ || 97 || ta * * * * * rāyuḥ phalamūlaṃ ca bhojanam | antarbhāvaṃ kuruṣveva sānnidhyātkatamastadā || 98 || madhyāni ca sahasrāṇi dvādaśāni hiraṇmayī | janasyaindradviṣo nityaṃ aśvato lāṃkulaṃ phalam || 99 || tinīlarajasasyāmā * ke * * staśaḥ sthitaḥ | janasyābdasahasrāṇi nyagrodhaphalamaśnutaḥ || 100 || p. 681) rajatadyuti niṣpādaśvavadāyurgirau janaḥ | raukmaṃ kiṃ puruṣe plakṣa bhojanābdāyuta sthitiḥ || 101 || iti kiṃ puruṣādīni varṣāṇyetāni tāni vai | naveṣvavasthā bhedo'sti vivarṣeṣu kṛtādiṣu || 102 || navasāhasravistāraṃ samudrāntāyataṃ tathā | nānājana padākīrṇaṃ jarārogabhayānvitam || 103 || īṣatsukhaṃ mahāduḥkhaṃ janāḥ kṛṣyannabhojanāḥ | teṣāṃ śatāyuḥ kḷptiśca caturyugavaśātpunaḥ || 104 || guṇamevaṃ vinā * * śubhāśubha phalārjanam | bhūrādīnāṃ samastānāṃ phalabhūḥ karmabhūryataḥ || 105 || p. 682) karmabhūriti vikhyātā svargabhūmistathopari | bhūmibhuktiphalaṃ prāpya śivaṃ saṃprāpya yatnataḥ || 106 || tatra bhāratavarṣaṃ ca navabhāgaṃ prakalpitam | indradvīpādayastatra śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara || 107 || indradvīpakaśeruśca tāmraparṇo gabhastimān | nāgadvīpāśca sābhyaśca gāndharvo vāruṇastathā || 108 || kumārikākhyo navamo nānādrumalatānugāḥ | nānājāti samākīrṇā bhaktākhye pratikīrtitāḥ || 109 || cāturvarṇya samāyuktaṃ caturāśrama saṃkulam | nadānāṃ ca nadīnāṃ ca jñeyāḥ pañcaśatāni tu || 110 || p. 683) koṭitīrtha samāyuktāḥ mahāpuṇyodayāḥ śubhāḥ | himavaduttare bhāge kailāsaśikharaṃ mahat || 111 || raupyādrau tu śivo devyā ṛṣi siddhaissusevitaḥ | sarvālaṃkāra saṃyuktaḥ divyavṛkṣairalaṃkṛtaḥ || 112 || devasādhyamaharnityaṃ sānnidhyamapi parvate | aṣṭaṣaṣṭi mahākṣetraṃ vāraṇāsyādi pāvanam || 113 || aṃgadvīpādi ṣaḍdvīpāḥ sāgare lakṣyavasthitāḥ | mahendro malayassahyaḥ śaktimānṛkṣaparvataḥ || 114 || vindhyaśca pāriyātraśca saptaite kulaparvatāḥ | dvīpālaṃ kārasaṃyuktāḥ cāmīkaranibhāḥ śubhāḥ || 115 || p. 684) nānāvicitrasaṃyuktā ramante rākṣaseśvaraiḥ | jambūdvīpaṃ samākhyātaṃ lavaṇodadhyutaṃ śṛṇu || 116 || lakṣādyaṃ ca suvimalaṃ vimalodadhirāspadam | bhūdharā dvādaśāścaivaṃ prasiddhaṃ lavaṇodadhau || 117 || vṛṣabhaścaiva * * * dundubhiścaiva parvataḥ | cakraścaiva tu maināko balākaṃ dakṣiṇastathā || 118 || nimnatāpi tayormadhye cābdhito baḍavāmukham | varāhassomaketuśca nandanaṃ paścime diśi || 119 || kaṃsacandrastato droṇaścottare saṃvyavasthitāḥ | lavaṇodadhirityuktaḥ śākadvīpaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 120 || p. 685) śākadvīpe hyadhaśśeṣo vapuṣmānkuśadvīpakau | jyotiṣmānkrauñcadvīpetuśā malyucimāṃstathā || 121 || gomedena samāproktā pañcadvīpādhipāḥ smṛtāḥ | sapta sapta prajājātā saptasaptavibhāgaśaḥ || 122 || parvatādi samudrāntaṃ saptabhāgaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | dvīpe tu puṣkarākhye tu vasānastu mahābalaḥ || 123 || dvau putrau tau samākhyātau dvīpau tau tatra kīrtitau | parvataṃ valayākāraṃ mānasottaranāmataḥ || 124 || kṛtādi yugavatkālaṃ śākadvīpādivāsinām | sindūrakāntimervādi vistāraṃ pañcakodadhi || 125 || p. 686) saptalakṣādayassaṃkhyāḥ samāsātkīrtitāni vai | tato hema mahābhūmiḥ vistāraṃ daśakoṭayaḥ || 126 || devānāṃ krīḍanārthāya procyate tatsamantataḥ | lokālokassamākhyātaḥ parvato vṛttarūpavān || 127 || sahasrayojanārambhaḥ cocchrāyaṃ lakṣayojanam | lokapālāḥ sthitāstatra siddhadeva samāvṛtāḥ || 128 || durlabhaśca sataissūryastvandhakārastataḥ param | lokālokaṃ samāvṛtya garbhodadhi samudrarāṭ || 129 || garbhodadhiṃ samāvṛtya pārthivāvaraṇaṃ smṛtam | pārthivaṃ tu samāvṛtya tadāhaṃ koṭivistṛtam || 130 || p. 687) kaṭarāhānmahāmeruḥ pañcāśatkoṭikaḥ smṛtaḥ | daśadikṣu samaṃ jñeyaṃ pramāṇaṃ daśakoṭayaḥ || 131 || bhūlokastu samākhyāto bhuvarlokamatha śṛṇu | lakṣayojanamānena sūryalokaṃ vidhīyate || 132 || viśve dvau vasavaścāṣṭau rudraikādaśakaṃ tathā | dvādaśādityaṃśumāhustrayastriṃśacca devatāḥ || 133 || tepi tatra vasantyeva nityamīśvara sevanāt | meruṃ pradakṣiṇenaiva bhuvarlokamiti smṛtam || 134 || tataścopari lakṣye tu candralokaṃ vidhīyate | candrārdhalakṣamātreṇa sthitaṃ nakṣatramaṇḍalam || 135 || p. 688) lakṣadvaye budhaṃ vidyād dvilakṣe bhārgavaḥ smṛtaḥ | lakṣadvaye tu cāṃgāro dvilakṣe tu bṛhaspatiḥ || 136 || saurirlakṣadvaye prokta udayo lakṣayojane | atriścaiva vasiṣṭhaśca pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ || 137 || bhṛgvaṃgiro marīciśca ṛṣayassapta kīrtitāḥ | upariṣṭāddhruvaḥ proktaścaika lakṣasya yojanāt || 138 || grahāṇāmupariṣṭāttu dhruvāntaṃ sarvameva hi | daśa pañcaiva lakṣāṇi bhūpṛṣṭhāttu dhruvāntakam || 139 || tatopari maharloko dvikoṭiryojanaṃ matam | pañcāśītyardhalakṣāṇi janalokaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 140 || p. 689) aṣṭakoṭistapolokaḥ uparyupari saṃsthitaḥ | dvādaśaiva tathā koṭiḥ pañcāśatkoṭayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 141 || śatayojana koṭyā vai proktaṃ brahmāṇḍadhārikā | kapālīśāhvayo buddho vajradehaḥ pramardanaḥ || 142 || vibhūtiravyayaḥ śāstā pinākī tridaśādhipāḥ | indrasya balamākramya prabhuśakti samanvitāḥ || 143 || vicaranti mahārudrā vahnirājñāsupūjitāḥ | nir-ṛtyāṃ māṇavāṃ krodhahatrastamavilohitā || 144 || ūrdhvaliṃgo virūpākṣo daṃṣṭrī nāmaphalodayaḥ | mahābalo mahābāhurdhūmaketussudaṃṣṭravān || 145 || p. 690) nir-ṛterbalamākramya prabhuśaktisamanvitāḥ | vicaranti mahārudrā rākṣaseśena pūjitāḥ || 146 || balopyatibalaścaiva pāśahasto mahābalaḥ | śvetotha jayabhadraśca dīrghabāhurjalāntakaḥ || 147 || meghanādassunādaśca daśaite paścimāśritāḥ | vāruṇaṃ balamākramya prabhuśakti samanvitāḥ || 148 || vicaranti mahādevā vāruṇena tu pūjitāḥ | śīghro laghurvāyuvegaḥ sūkṣmastīkṣṇo bhayānakaḥ || 149 || pañcāntakaḥ pañcaśikhaḥkapardī meghavāhanaḥ | pāvanaṃ balamākramya prabhuśaktisamanvitāḥ || 150 || p. 691) vicaranti mahādevā vāyurājena pūjitāḥ | vidyādharaśca sarvajño jñānadhṛgvedapāragaḥ || 151 || sureśvaraśca sarveśo bhūtapālo balipriyaḥ | sukhado duṣkṛtaścaiva daśaite tu samāsataḥ || 152 || īśānabalamākramya prabhuśakti samanvitāḥ | vicaranti mahādevā īśānena supūjitāḥ || 153 || viṣo vṛṣadharorantakoseśasvakhimāśanaḥ | bhūtaro kumbharaścaiva phaṇīndro vajradaṃṣṭrakaḥ || 154 || adhobhāge'pi viṣṇośca balamākramya susthitāḥ | vicaranti mahādevā īśānena supūjitāḥ || 155 || p. 692) śambhurvibhurguṇādhyakṣaḥ tryakṣastridaśakāditaḥ | saṃvāhaśca vivāhaśca nabholipsurvicakṣaṇaḥ || 156 || vīrabhadrādayo devā daśanandinprakīrtitāḥ | ūrdhvepi brahmaṇopyātha ākramya prabhuśaktibhiḥ || 157 || vicaranti mahādevā brahmaṇā ca supūjitāḥ | uktaṃ ca pṛthvītatvajñamāpyate tvamatha śṛṇu || 158 || brahmāṇḍopari toyākhyaṃ tatvaṃ daśaguṇāvṛtam | vipadaṃ rudrakoṭīravimuktaṃ ca mahābalam || 159 || gokarṇaṃ bhadrakarṇaṃ ca svarṇākṣaṃ sthāṇurudrakam | pavitrāṣṭakamevaṃ hi vyomāvaraṇamāśritam || 160 || p. 693) tanmadhye cāṣṭahaṃkāra prakṛtiṃ daśaguṇena tu | chagalaṇḍadviraṇḍaṃ ca mokoṭaṃ muṇḍakeśvaram || 161 || kālāñcanaṃ śaṃkukaṇṭhaṃ sthūlaśaṃ ca sthaleśatam | sthānāṣṭakamidaṃ vidyāt pūrvādyaiśānamantakam || 162 || śvetaṃ guhyāṣṭakaṃ proktaṃ raktaṃ guhyatamaṃ bhavet | guhyādguhyāṣṭakaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ pavitraṃ cāpi dhūmrakam || 163 || śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ sthānamaṣṭakamīritam | evaṃ pañcāṣṭakaṃ proktaṃ kalpanābhimastu pārthivai || 164 || svayameva yadanyeṣu vādiṣveva ca pañcasu | plakṣākāraṃ tu bhuvanaṃ bhuvaneśairniyāmitam || 165 || p. 694) evaṃ śrīkaṇṭhanāthasya bhogasthānaṃ prakīrtitam | ata ūrdhvaṃ bhavedbuddhirbhaveddaśaguṇāvṛtā || 166 || paiśācaṃ rākṣasaṃ yākṣaṃ gāndharvaṃ caindrameva ca | saumyaṃ prājeśvaraṃ brāhmyaṃ devayonyaṣṭakaṃ smṛtam || 16 || etatpuryaṣṭakaṃ viddhi buddhyāvaraṇamāśritam | sthānānyuktāni sarvāṇi sarvaiśvaryayutāni ca || 168 || guṇāvaraṇamūrdhve tu buddherdaśa guṇāḥ smṛtāḥ | akṛtaṃ ca kṛtaṃ caiva bhairavaṃ brāhmameva ca || 169 || vaiṣṇavaṃ tvatha kaumāraṃ aumaṃ śrīkaṇṭhameva ca | proktaṃ yāmyaṣṭakaṃ hyevaṃ guṇāvaraṇamāśritam || 170 || p. 695) yogeśvareṣu yo bhakto yogaṃ yujyati tatparaḥ | teṣāṃ sthānāni divyāni kramādgacchanti yoginaḥ || 171 || asyāripatamūrdhve tu sthitaṃ daśaguṇāvṛtam | gokarṇaṃ bhadrakarṇaṃ ca svarṇākṣaṃ sthāṇu rudrakam || 172 || pavitrāṣṭakamevaṃ hi vyomāvaraṇamāśritam | krodheśaścaṇḍa saṃvarto jyotiḥ piṃgalasūragaḥ || 173 || pañcāntakaikavīraśca śivena sahiteśvarāḥ | mahādevāṣṭakaṃ hyevaṃ avyaktāvaraṇāsthitāḥ || 174 || avyaktaṃ prakṛtiścaiva pradhānaṃ ca ihocyate | rudraḥ piṃgo gaṇeśāno bhuvaneśapurassarāḥ || 175 || p. 696) aṃguṣṭhamātrāste devāssaṃguṣṭhācchivasaṃjñakāḥ | kāmakrodhavinirmuktāḥ parameśvarabhāvakāḥ || 176 || tatraiva puruṣā jñeyā rāgākhyāvaraṇāśritāḥ | ṣaṭkauśikāni bhūtānāṃ viṣayāṇīndriyāṇi vai || 177 || manobuddhirahaṃkāraḥ triguṇāśca viśeṣataḥ | etairyuktaistu puruṣo rāgatatve vyavasthitaḥ || 178 || vidyātatvaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ ca rāgācchataguṇaṃ bhavet | vāmadevo'tha bhīmaśca ugraścaiva bhavastathā || 179 || śarveśānau ca vīraśca īśvaraśca pracaṇḍadhṛk | īśvaro vāpyumābhartā giriśo'nanta eva ca || 180 || p. 697) * * nyekaśivaścaiva vidyāvaraṇamāśritāḥ | kalātatvaṃ bhavedūrdhvaṃ vidyāyāṃ tattatodhikam || 181 || vāmo jyeṣṭhaśca raudraśca kālaścaiva kalastathā | kalavikaraṇo balavikaraṇo balapramathana eva ca || 182 || sarvabhūtadamanaśca manonmanasa eva ca | daśarudrāḥ sthitā hyete vigraheśāna ca smṛtāḥ || 183 || ata ūrdhvaṃ niyatyākhyaṃ kalāśataguṇādhikam | ucchuṣṇāṃścambaraścaṇḍo mātaṃgo ghorarūpakāḥ || 184 || yāmodyaṣaṇḍabhācaryāḥ yetyāva * * * * tāḥ | nivṛttyā śataguṇaṃ kālaṃ kālatatve vyavasthitāḥ || 185 || p. 698) hālāhalaśca kroḍaśca vāḍavākhyāstṛtīyakāḥ | sthūlarudro paṭarudro rudro gurvalayastathā || 186 || ete ṣaṭ kālatatve tu saṃsthitā bāhulā matāḥ | kālordhvaśataguṇaṃ caiva māyātatvamihocyate || 187 || saṃpuṭa dvitayāmāsarudrāścaikādaśa sthitāḥ | adhaśca saṃpuṭā vidyā dravordhvaṃ saṃpuṭā purā || 188 || aharīśastathādhyakṣaḥ tathā hariprabhuḥ smṛtaḥ | daśośānastathā caiva prabalo gopatistathā || 189 || atho māyāpuṭasthāṃ tu ṣaḍṛvāste prakīrtitāḥ | kṣemīśo brahmadhāmīśa vidyeśāstu tathaiva ca || 190 || p. 699) viśveśvaraśśivaścaiva anantastu ṣaḍeva hi | ūrdhvamāyāpuṭasthāstu rudrāste viprakīrtitāḥ || 191 || teṣāṃ madhye ca bhagavān ananteśo jagatpatiḥ | bhāvayitvādyacotpattiṃ kurute svecchayā prabhuḥ || 192 || māyādyavaniparyantaṃ ye rudrāssaṃsthitāḥ kramāt | bhujyante tatra tatraiva bhogāḥ pramuditātmanā || 193 || tasyānanaṃ samāśritya śivatatvaṃ samāśrayet | māyāntaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 194 || māyordhvaṃ tu bhavedātmā sthitaḥ śataguṇena tu | tadātmāvidhayaśśuddhā saṃjñāḥ kratvādibhirgaṇaiḥ || 195 || p. 700) jagadbījamidaṃ jñeyaṃ śivavyaktikarāya ca | arthapañcakanirmuktaḥ puruṣo syātmakastathā || 196 || śivaprakāśanirmuktamātmatatva mudīritam | māyādyavaniparyantaṃ jīvabhūtaśśivecchayā || 197 || āditatvamidaṃ proktaṃ vidyātatvamatha śṛṇu | ātmatatvāttu sāhasraṃ vidyātatvaṃ prakīrtitam || 198 || aiśvaraṃ tatvamūrdhvaṃ tu sarvatatvopari sthitam | na śivena vinā śaktiḥ na śaktirahitaśśivaḥ || 199 || pṛthvī jalaṃ ca vahniśca vāyurākāśameva ca | ahaṃkārastathā buddhirgaṇamavyaktameva ca || 200 || p. 701) rāgatatvaṃ tatastasmin daśapañcendriyāṇi ca | vidyākalā ca niyatiḥ kālatatvamanantaram || 201 || māyātatvamataścordhvaṃ kālatatvamanantaram | śuddhavidyā tadūrdhve tu aiśaṃ tattatvamiśritam || 202 || sādākhyaṃ bindunādaśca śaktitatvamataḥ param | śivatatvaṃ paraṃ proktaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśattatvamuttamam || 203 || ṣaṭtriṃśāni ca tatvāni śivatatvodbhavāni tu | etānyuktāni tatvāni pañcatatve sthitāni tu || 204 || brahmāṇḍaṃ pṛthivi jñeyaṃ prakṛtyāntaṃ jalaṃ sthitam | tejo vidyāntamevaṃ hi vāyurīśvaratatvayuk || 205 || p. 702) vyomaśaktyantameṣāṃ vai vyomatatvañca saṃsthitiḥ | nivṛttiḥ pṛthivījñeyā pratiṣṭhā ca jalaṃ bhavet || 206 || vidyātejaśca nirdiṣṭaḥ samāyuktastathaiva ca | atītā śāntirvyometi kalāḥ pañca pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 207 || icchāśakti samudbhūtāḥ sarvabhūtasya dhārakāḥ | pṛthivyādyātmatatvāntaṃ ātmatatvamudīritam || 208 || vidyātatvādi śaktyantaṃ vidyātatvamudīritam | tasyordhvaṃ śivatatvaṃ tu tatvatrayamudīritam || 209 || pṛthivyādīni māyāntaṃ māyātatvamudīritam | ātmaiva cātmatatvaṃ syāt sarvatatva prabhustataḥ || 210 || p. 703) vidyādi śivatatvāntaṃ śivatatvaṃ parātparam | prakṛtiḥ puruṣaścaiva īśvaraśca tridhā bhavet || 211 || māyā prakṛtirityuktā ātmānaṃ puruṣaṃ tviti | vidyātatvāditatsarvamaiśvaraṃ tatvamuttamam || 212 || teṣu rudraiśca madhyādestatvārdheti prakīrtitam | kalāpañcaka saṃyuktiradhvanāṃ pañcake tava || 213 || kalādhveti samuddiṣṭamadhvanāṃ trayamīritam | etasminneva bhūtānāṃ varṇā lavaradā smṛtāḥ || 214 || lakāraḥ pṛthivī jñeyaḥ vakarojala mucyate | repho hi vahnisaṃyukto yakāro vāyureva ca || 215 || p. 704) hakaro vyomavarṇaḥ syāt evaṃ pañcākṣaraṃ bhavet | varṇānāṃ kalayā sārdhaṃ varṇādhvā dhyānato bhavet || 216 || varṇātpadādhvakotpattiḥ padādhvānaṃ śṛṇu kramāt | bhāvodbhāvodbhavaśśarvassarvabhūtasukhapradaḥ || 217 || sarvasādhyaikakaraṇaṃ brahmaviṣṇurudrārcitaḥ | astutatpūrva sthitaḥ | sākṣisākṣi | ṛtu ṛtu || 218 || pataṃga pataṃga | pim.ga piṃga | jñāna jñāna | śabda sabda | sūkṣma sūkṣma | śiva śiva | oṃ namaḥ | śivāya namonamaḥ || 219 || nivṛtteśca vadatvevamaṣṭāviṃśatinā vadet | vyāpin vyāpin | arūpārūpa | prathama prathama || 220 || p. 705) tejasteja | jyotirjyoti | rūpa | athaṃ | asmabhavaṃ anāde | nā nā nā nā | dhū dhū | oṃ bhūḥ oṃ bhuvaḥ || 221 || anidhana anidhana | nidhanodbhava | śiva śiva | paramātman maheśvara maheśvara | mahādeva maheśvara || 222 || mahāteja | yogādhi pataye muñca muñca | prathama prathama | śivaśśarveti | | 223 || dvātriṃśatpada saṃyuktāṃ pratiṣṭhā ca viśeṣataḥ | oṃ namaśśivāya sarvaprabhave īśānamūrdhāya || 224 || tatpuruṣavaktrāya aghorahṛdayāya vāmadeva | guhyāya sadyojātamūrtaye oṃ namonamaḥ || 225 || p. 706) guhyāti guhyagoptre anidhana ekaviṃśatiḥ | vidyāyāḥ padānyuktāni * * * * * * tatra vai || 226 || oṃ vyomavyāpine vyomarūpāya sarvavyāpine | oṃ śivāya anantāya anāthāya | anāśritāya || 227 || śālāthā ca yogapīṭhasaṃsthitāya nityayogine śyānāhārāya || 228 || evaṃ dvādaśakaṃ proktaṃ śāntyayoga viśeṣataḥ | omityeka padaṃ nityaṃ śāntyatīta kalāpadam || 229 || caturṇavati saṃyuktaṃ padādhvā ratnagarbhakam | vakṣyate tatra tatrādhvā īśānādi śivāntakam || 230 || p. 707) īśānaḥ puruṣaścaiva aghoro vāmadevayuk | sadyamityeva muktaṃ syātpadmabrahmaparaṃ matam || 231 || śāntyatītādi pṛthvyantaṃ ekaikaṃ mantramuccaret | hṛdayaṃ ca śiraścaiva śikhā kavacameva ca || 232 || netratrayaṃ ca tatraiva ṣaḍadhvā ca bhavettadā | netraṃ vidānnivṛttyādi śāntyatītaśivāntakam || 233 || mūlamantraṃ śivaṃ proktaṃ mantrādhvā saṃyutaṃ param | kalānāṃ vakṣyate tatra nivṛttyādyāśca pañca ca || 234 || nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyāśāntistathaiva ca | etāḥ pañca kalāḥ proktāḥ pañcabrahmakalāḥ punaḥ || 235 || p. 708) * * * cāṃgadā jyeṣṭhā marīcirjvālinī tathā | īśānasya kalāḥ pañca proktāstatputravā punaḥ || 236 || nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntistathaiva ca | puruṣasya kalāścāpi catastra iti kīrtitaḥ || 237 || tamo mohākṣayā niṣṭhā mṛtyurmāyāmayā tathā | jarā caivāṣṭamī vidyā aghorasyetitāḥ smṛtāḥ || 238 || lākṣā jyeṣṭhā ca rakṣā ca rudrakā ca kapālinī | kalakāmavikaraṇā svayamī tu parikriyā || 239 || vikaraṇā ca kāryā ca bhrāmaṇī mohinī tathā | vāmadevakalāścāpi trayodaśakamīritam || 240 || p. 709) vṛddhi-ṛddhirdyutirlakṣmīḥ medhā kāntiḥ svarā dhṛtiḥ | sadyojāta kalāścāṣṭau aṣṭatriṃśadudīritāḥ || 241 || kalādhvā caiva muktastu caivaṃ ṣaḍadhva nirṇayam | ṣaḍadhvabhiśca mārge'sminviśatyeva śivaṃ param || 242 || evaṃ ṣaḍadhva vijñaptiryasya sā pāśahā bhavet | ityacintya viśvasādākhye (ṣaḍadhvanirṇayaḥ) aṣṭatriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi dīkṣāṃ vijñāna saṃyutam | viśeṣajñāna pūrvatvāt vicitratvādvijṛmbhaṇāt || 1 || vijñāna dīkṣā sā proktā dīkṣāṇāmuttamottamā | mantrahīna kriyāhīna dhyānahīnādidīkṣite || 2 || p. 710) paripūrṇatva siddhatvāt dīkṣāṇāṃ tu pavitriṇī | dīkṣāya tacchivatvaṃ hi kṣīyate sarvasaṃśayaḥ || 3 || evaṃ viśiṣṭa rūpatvāt vijñānākhyeti kīrtitaḥ | atyanta bhaktisaṃyuktaṃ gurudarśanamātrataḥ || 4 || romāñcita śarīraṃ ca ānandāśruvilocanam | sarvadā śravaṇotkaṇṭhaṃ sarvadā śravaṇonmukham || 5 || sarvadā guruśuśrūṣā vāñcchāyuktamalolupam | ājñāpālana saṃyuktaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhameva vā || 6 || asvātantryaṃ ca taddehe kaulālika mṛdādivat | samudrapatane caiva jāhnavyāṃ patane'pi vā || 7 || p. 711) vyāghrasarpādipatane'pyājñā cedavicāraṇaḥ | sarvasvaṃ jaladhau kṣiptaṃ iti cettena bhāvitam || 8 || tatkārye tu pravīṇatvaṃ kartavyānitarāṃ sadā | bhūmau nikṣipya vittādī nanu vā jñānamārgaṇam || 9 || mātaraṃ pitaraṃ putraṃ bhrātṝnjāyāmaśeṣataḥ | visarjane cettaccittaṃ tadvisarjanavallabham || 10 || vivarjitānāṃ sarveṣāṃ svīkāraṃ guruṇoditam | tatrāvicārya dīkṣāntaṃ evamādiṣu sarvadā || 11 || pūrvoktadīkṣāsaṃyuktaṃ śiṣyaṃ vijñānadīkṣayā | dīkṣayetkṛpayā pūrṇo gurussanmārganāyakaḥ || 12 || p. 712) manovyāpāramātreṇa dīkṣayā vidyate kramāt | sā dīkṣā jñānadīkṣā tu vijñānākhyā ca vai bhavet || 13 || manoramye śubhe deśe manoramye tu kālake | manoramyākhavasthāsu ubhayossukhasāmyayoḥ || 14 || tadānīmeva sā dīkṣā sarvasaṃsāranāśinī | pañcādhāra sthitaścāpi gurudehe vyavasthitaḥ || 15 || gurvadhvamaṇḍale caiva gurumaṇḍalamuttamam | sarvasākṣimayaṃ tattu śivaṃ paramakāraṇam || 16 || paścādguruprasādena mantranyāsādi pūrvavat | guroḥ pāṇitale caiva sthitaṃ sakalatīrthakam || 17 || p. 713) aṃguṣṭhamūle brāhmyaṃ hi karāgre devamantrayoḥ | devarṣibhistu saṃsevyaṃ aṃgulīparvasandhijam || 18 || manuṣyāṇāmṛṣīṇāṃ ca kaniṣṭhāmūlatīrthakam | hastamūle tu bhūtānāṃ tīrthamityabhidhīyate || 19 || tarjanyaṃguṣṭhayormadhye pitṛtīrthaṃ vyavasthitam | saptatīrthaṃ ca taddhaste vidyamānaṃ vibhāvayet || 20 || bindurūpāṇi tīrthāni bhāvayitvā vicakṣaṇaḥ | tasya dakṣiṇa hastena śivamantreṇa vyāpitam || 21 || vāmaṃ tu śaktimantreṇa vyāpitaṃ bhāvayedguruḥ | gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca dīpaiśśiṣyaṃ ca kārayet || 22 || p. 714) sukhāsane samāveśya taddṛṣṭigatamānasaḥ | evaṃ vidho bhavecchiṣyo bhavedgururanantaram || 23 || mūlādhārāgni kuṇḍotthaṃ śivāgniṃ bhāvayettadā | ājñādhvāne ca sarpīṃṣi candramaṇḍalagāṃ sudhām || 24 || śivamaṇḍalake caiva sruvāgniṃ sthāpya deśikaḥ | manassruk buddhisruvaṃ ca samidhaśca kalāstathā || 25 || mūlakuṇḍalinā bāhulatāmudyamya cordhvataḥ | iḍāṃ ca piṃgalāṃ cāpi somasūryaṃ ca bhāvayet || 26 || nādasvarūpadarbheṇa cājyaśuddhiṃ vidhāya ca | pūrvamevāgni siddhatvād vinā cāgnimukhaṃ tathā || 27 || p. 715) tāraśakyaṃ japitvānte śivaṃ cāpyanyasaṃpuṭam | puṣpāntaṃ mantramevaṃ syāt jñānāhutīranuttamāḥ || 28 || oṃ haṃ saṃ seṃ sūryassohamīśāna tatpuruṣābhyāṃ | so haṃ hauṃ svāhā | oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ oṃ || 29 || piṃgalānāḍimārgeṇa mūlādhāre ca homayet | oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ oṃ hāṃ īśvaramayassohaṃ hauṃ svāhā || 30 || iḍayā ca hunetpaścān mūlādhāre ca homayet | oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ sūryasomāgnissohaṃ hauṃ svāhā || 31 || oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ huṃ aghorassohaṃ huṃ svāhā | oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ tatpuruṣābhyāṃ sohaṃ svāhā || 32 || p. 716) oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ hiṃ vāmadevassohaṃ hauṃ svāhā | oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ aghoravāmadevābhyāṃ sauṃ hauṃ svāhā || 33 || oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ saṃ sadyojātāya sohaṃ sauṃ svāhā | oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ śāntikalāyai sohaṃ hauṃ svāhā || 34 || oṃ hrī. haṃsaḥ | sadyojātavāmadevāghora tatpuruṣeśānebhyaḥ svāhā || 35 || evaṃ vidhaiśca mantraistu ekīkṛtya tu homayet | oṃ hrīṃ haṃsassohaṃ hauṃ svāhā || 36 || anenaiva tu mantreṇa tṛptyantaṃ homamācaret | daśāṃśamaṃgamantreṇa homayennandikeśvara || 37 || p. 717) oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ nivṛttikalāyai sohaṃ haiṃ svāhā | oṃ hauṃ sohaṃ haiṃ svāhā | pratiṣṭhā kalāyai sohaṃ hauṃ svāhā || 38 || oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ vidyākalāyai sohaṃ hauṃ svāhā | oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ śāntikalāyai sohaṃ hauṃ svāhā || 39 || oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ śāntyatītakalāyai sohaṃ hauṃ svāhā | vāgīśvaryāstu bījaiśca homayennandikeśvara || 40 || prāsādena tu mantreṇa pūrṇāhutimathācaret | śiṣyacaitanyamākṛṣya mūlādhāre ca yojayet || 41 || tasmātpradeśādākṛṣya brahmaṇārghyaṃ taretpunaḥ | gurumaṇḍalamadhye ca sadānandā mṛtojvale || 42 || p. 718) śiṣyātmānaṃ ca saṃyojya kramātsanmārgadāyakaḥ | śivarūpamidaṃ dhyātvā punarmūle ca yojayet || 43 || talādi sarvalokāntaṃ śivanāmāni homayet | māyādibhūmiparyantaṃ ekatriṃśacca tatvakam || 44 || akārādi kṣakārāntaṃ akṣarāṇāṃ ca homakam | vilomena ca tatsarvaṃ pratyekaṃ homamācaret || 45 || bhavādi praṇavāntaṃ ca catuṣṣaṇṇavatīpadam | oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ bhavassohaṃ hauṃ svāhā || 46 || oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ bhavodbhavassohaṃ hauṃ svāhā | ityevamādihomaṃ ca manasā juhuyādguruḥ || 47 || p. 719) nivṛttyādikalāścaiva homayennandikeśvara | pūrṇāhutīśśivenaiva homayecchivabhāvitāḥ || 48 || netratrayaṃ gurussākṣāt kṛpānandojvalākṛtiḥ | śivaśaktyātmakaṃ budhvā śiṣyadehaṃ nirīkṣayet || 49 || santataṃ śivayāgārthaṃ ajapāmantrasaṃjñitam | candrārkanāśanaṃ cāpi satataṃ yogavardhanam || 50 || jāgrataḥ svapato viddhi tiṣṭhataśca gamāgame | santataṃ śivayāgaṃ ca nityaṃ tiṣṭhati tiṣṭhati || 51 || śiṣya caitanyamādāya gurumaṇḍalamadhyame | saṃyojya tatra saṃlīnaṃ śivaṃ śiṣyaṃ ca bhāvayet || 52 || p. 720) śiṣyadehe ca saṃyojya śivamūrtiṃ ca bhāvayet | saṃhārakramamārabhya ṣaḍadhvāno viśeṣataḥ || 53 || sarvaṃ śiveti līnaṃ ca kuryātsanmārganāyakaḥ | vācyavācakaśūnyaṃ tu manovācāmagocaram || 54 || aprameyamasādibhyamaprapañcamalakṣaṇam | ādyanta śūnyaṃ kaivalyamasaṃjñamanantakam || 55 || parātparaṃ mṛtyumānaṃ dvaitādvaita vivarjitam | evaṃ dhyātvā mahājñānī śiṣyamāliṃgya nirbharam || 56 || tanmūrdhnyādhāya yatkāle akhaṇḍitavapuḥ smaret | ānandastasya tatraiva jāyate ca na saṃśayaḥ || 57 || p. 721) kampaḥ svedaśca pulakaḥ sarvajñānasya codayaḥ | saṃpadyate ca tatraiva śivarūpī viśiṣyakaḥ || 58 || puṣpamālyaṃ ca tatraiva svamūrdhnyādhāya nikṣipet | hastābhyāmabhiṣekaṃ ca kuryātsanmārgadāyakaḥ || 59 || vijñāna dīkṣā hīnaścet kuto mokṣaḥ kutaḥ śivaḥ | ityacintyaviśvasādākhye vijñāna dīkṣāvidhirekona catvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || samayānātma tatvaṃ ca śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara | śivaṃ parātparaṃ sūkṣmamaprameyamanuttamam || 1 || p. 722) ādāvabhūd dvidhājñānaṃ adhikāra vibhedataḥ | parātpareṇa bhedena pāpenāśvatthadarśakam || 2 || śivaprakāśakaṃ jñānaṃ śivajñānaṃ paraṃ smṛtam | caidyaṃ tvapara vijñānaṃ paśupāśārtha darśakam || 3 || nandikeśvaraḥ | bauddhādisamayāḥ kete tattadbhedaḥ kathaṃ bhavet | tattattatvaṃ kathaṃ brūhi tadasaṃkarasaṃkaram || 4 || mithyotpattikathāṃ kasmātkathyatāṃ bhagavanmama | īśvaraḥ | bauddhaṃ ca ārhataṃ caiva pāñcarātraṃ ca śaivakam || 5 || samayaṃ caturvidhaṃ syāttu tattadbhedastu vakṣyate | śāpakaṃ ca mahāyānaṃ tataḥ pratyekanāyakam || 6 || p. 723) vibhajya vaibhāṣikatvaṃ tadantaṃ bandhabhedakam | lokāyataṃ tu tatraiva mahāyānānugāmi ca || 7 || mahāyāne pūrvapakṣaṃ lokāyatamato bhavet | pratyekanāyake tatra sautrītikapadābhratāḥ || 8 || yogācārastatastasmāt tantraṃ ca macyuto bhavet | vaibhāṣikasthitirdvedhā pratyekaṃ śravakaṃ tathā || 9 || mahāyānaṃ ca tatraiva dvividhaṃ paramaṃ smṛtam | parametānaśaśceti sumantraratha eva ca || 10 || paratonayastatvaṃ * sautrāntika udāhṛtaḥ | dvidhā mantrasthayogāccaradire * * * va ca || 11 || p. 724) dvividhastadyogā ca sānanāśca nirākṛtiḥ | evaṃ mādhyamikā proktā mā * ṣamādvayastataḥ || 12 || sarve dharmapratiṣṭhāṃ hi vādinaste prakīrtitāḥ | bauddhabhedasthitaṃ jñeyaṃ mahābhedamathocyate || 13 || laśrāvano niṣkalaṃka akalaṃka stridhā bhavet | tribhistribhiḥ prakartavyamāśramaṃ ca caturvidham || 14 || gṛhastho bhikṣukaścaiva brahmacārī tathaiva ca | vānaprasthaśca ityete āśramāśca udāhṛtāḥ || 15 || vaiṣṇavaṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ tasya bhedamathocyate | pañcarātraṃ bhāgavataṃ tathā vaikhānasaṃmatam || 16 || p. 725) ityevaṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ mīmāṃsā nyāyameva ca | vaiśeṣikaśca sāṃkhyaśca ātma vā iti kramāt || 17 || vaidikānāṃ ca tadbhedaḥ prokto vāmākhyamucyate | vāmaṃ tu trividhaṃ proktamanādiḥ pūrvapaścimam || 18 || caturvidhaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ syānmahāvratamataḥ param | kālāmukhaṃ ca kāpālaṃ tadvatpāśupataṃ bhavet || 19 || śaivaścaturvidhaḥ proktaḥ siddhāntaṃ dvividhaṃ bhavet | karmāntamevaṃ jñānāntaṃ jñānamūrdhvaṃ paraṃ smṛtam || 20 || caryā caiva kriyāyogaḥ karmaṇāṃ sādhanaṃ bhavet | caryākriyā yogayuktaṃ jñānaṃ caiva bhavettadā || 21 || p. 726) śaktiśśivaśca sādākhyaṃ mantraḥ prādhānyakātmakaḥ | samāptakaluṣatvaṃ ca muktistatraiva cocyate || 22 || karmāvaraṇamevaṃ syāt tasyordhve tu nirāvṛtam | bindurnādaśca śaktiśca paraścaiva parātparam || 23 || brahmaprāptyavadhiścaiva ātmānandasukhaṃ bhavet | nirāvaraṇamevaṃ tu śaivabhedastathottaraḥ || 24 || eteṣāmekahomatvān na doṣāya tu saṃkaraḥ | evaṃbhūta viśeṣo'sti tadviśeṣaṃ śṛṇuṣva tat || 25 || śiva sāmānyatā rūpaṃ śivavigrahameva hi | virāgamārhataṃ caiva avyaktādvismṛtaṃ param || 26 || p. 727) aiśvaryānandasaṃprāptiḥ paṃcarātrādibhedakam | śaivaṃ parātparaṃ jñeyaṃ sarvatatvaikanāyakam || 27 || sarvamantramayaṃ jñeyaṃ sarvadevamayaṃ bhavet | janmāntaratapobhiśca sanmārgajñāna saṃbhavam || 28 || na laṃghayettu gurvājñāṃ manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ | laṃghane narakaṃ caiva jñānacorastathaiva ca || 29 || tasmātsarva prayatnena gurvājñāṃ na ca laṃghayet | gurvārādhananiṣṭhasya kartṛjñānaṃ sphuṭaṃ bhavet || 30 || saptatvātsaṃbhavatvācca tatvamityabhidhīyate | dehayuktasya tatsiddhirdehāntepi ca tasya vai || 31 || p. 728) dehayukto labhejjñānaṃ siddhirdeha vivarjitā | nānāvidhairupāyaiśca vāsanānāṃ ca vardhanam || 32 || avaśyakaraṇīyaṃ ca sa śivo nandikeśvara | śaiva siddhāntayuktasya saṃjñāṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva tat || 33 || maṭhaṃ vṛkṣaśca gotraṃ ca gocaraṃ ca tathaiva ca | pūjanāpañcakaṃ vāpi karmāvaraṇa yuktake || 34 || mukhandevaṃ maṭhaścāpi darśanaṃ vāsanaṃ tathā | pañcatatvaṃ guhāṃ vāpi vṛkṣaṃ ca vanameva ca || 35 || gotragocarasantānadvādaśajñānakaṃ bhavet | jñānācaraṇakaṃ tvaivaṃ nāsya nāma pṛthak pṛthak || 36 || p. 729) mukhamīśānakaṃ cāpi daivaṃ śivamihoditam | maṭhaṃ brahma ca vikhyātaṃ sanmārgaṃ darśanaṃ bhavet || 37 || jñānāditrayamityāhurāvāsāparvataṃ tathā | manobhaṃgākhyamatulaṃ siddhimantraṃ guhāṃ tathā || 38 || jagaddhakṣovanaṃ bhūtaṃ śrotraṃ śuddhasugatvame | gocaraṃ śivamantraṃ tu santānaṃ tanmayaṃ bhavet || 39 || evamādīṃśca saṃjñātvā satputrāya paraṃ parām | bodhayetsarvavijñānamanenaiva vicāraṇāt || 40 || ityacintyaviśvasādākhye samayalakṣaṇavidhiścatvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || p. 730) atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa ratnagarbhābhirakṣitum | viprādiṣu caturṣvevamabhiṣekaṃ tu ṣaṭsu ca || 1 || eteṣāṃ daśajātīnāṃ ācāryatvaṃ vidhīyate | lokānuṣṭhāna saṃvādo jātibhedaśca nirṇayet || 2 || jātyācāreṇa cānyeṣāṃ pāvanāsana gauravāt | daśadīkṣānna jātīnāmabhiṣekaṃ na kārayet || 3 || yadi nāma na vaikṣyaiva śivāgni vidhirīritaḥ | tasmādyateśca kartavyaṃ śaivamārge viśeṣataḥ || 4 || ācāryāṇāṃ ca madhye vai yatīnāṃ kiṃci dantaram | parahaṃsayatīnāṃ ca tapassanyāsināṃ ca yat || 5 || p. 731) anayoragnikāryeṣu yogatvanna vidhīyate | homaṃ vinā tayorevamabhiṣekaṃ vidhīyate || 6 || pūrvoktaguṇa saṃyuktaṃ pūrvadīkṣā samanvitam | śrutajñānopa saṃyuktamācāryaguṇa saṃyutam || 7 || tamuddiśyābhiṣekaṃ ca vidadhyāddeśikottamaḥ | sarve saṃpūrṇavatpūjyā maṇḍapādiśca pūrvavat || 8 || sthaṇḍiloparikumbhāśca adhame śivakumbhakam | vardhanīṃ tasya vāmena vinyasecchakti saṃyutaḥ || 9 || vidyeśānaṣṭakumbheṣu tasya bāhye tu vinyaset | pañcāśadauṣadhairvāpi daśapuṣpai * * na vā || 10 || p. 732) sahadevyeka patraṃ tu bhadraṃ vaikaṃkataṃ tathā | viṣṇukrāntiśca pañcaite pañcauṣadhamathāpi vā || 11 || candanāgarukarpūraṃ hrīberaṃ māsireva ca | kuṃkumośīrakandaṃ ca caturjāti samanvitam || 12 || pañcaratnauṣadhairyuktā śālitaṇḍulakairyutā | śuddhatoyena saṃpūrṇān cūtapallavaśobhitān || 13 || teṣu kṣārodadhikṣīradadhyodaghṛtasāgarāḥ | ikṣu sārāmbu śuddhāmbugarbhotpannānsamudrakān || 14 || krameṇa bāhye saṃpūjya cāṣṭavidyeśvarānapi | pūrve śikhaṇḍinaṃ caiva śrīkaṇṭhopi ca koṇake || 15 || p. 733) trimūrtirdakṣiṇe bhāge caikarudraṃ tu dakṣiṇe | vāruṇyāmekanetraṃ ca sūkṣmadaṃṣṭraḥ kṛto bhavet || 16 || anantarūpamaiśānye madhyādyante ca vinyaset | madhye śivasamudraṃ ca vardhanyāṃ śaktisāgaram || 17 || nivṛttyādikalābhistu kumbhaiḥ pañcabhireva ca | śivavatpūjayetsarvaṃ mūlamantrāṣṭavācakaiḥ || 18 || atha vāpyeka kumbhena tādṛśenābhiṣecanam | pañcakumbheṣu vidyeśān dvau dvau kuṃbhe tu vinyaset || 19 || samudrāṇāṃ dvayaṃ cāpi tadvadeva tu vinyaset | madhye ca śivakumbhaṃ ca śivāmbhodhiṃ tathaiva ca || 20 || p. 734) tatpārśve vardhanīṃ cāpi śaktyambhodhi samanvitam | maṇḍapottarabhāge ca snānamaṇḍapamuttamam || 21 || aṣṭāṃgulotthitāṃ vedīṃ dvau dvau hastau ca pārśvake | śrīparṇādyāsane tatra vinyasyārcitamānasam || 22 || śiṣyaṃ niveśya pūrvāsyaṃ sakalīkṛtya pūjayet | kulālodanamṛdbhasmadūrvāgomayagolakaiḥ || 23 || siddhārthaghṛtatoyaiśca kuryānnirmathanaṃ tataḥ | kṣīrodānukrameṇaiva hṛdi vidyeśamantrakaiḥ || 24 || śiṣyaṃ tu dhārakairmantraiḥ kavacairabhiṣecayet | śuddhavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya niveśya śivadakṣiṇe || 25 || p. 735) pūrvokte cāsane śiṣyaṃ punaḥ pūrvavadācaret | uṣṇīṣaṃ makuṭaṃ chatraṃ pāṇḍaraṃ cāmarāṇi vai || 26 || naiṣṭhikācāryavaryāya dadettatra tu bhedike | rathāśvagajapatrādi karaṇīṃ kartarīṃ ghaṭīm || 27 || ubhayoryogyakaṃ caivamanyattasmāttu dāpayet | akṣamālākuśau cāpi sruksruvau pustakādi ca || 28 || sanmārgapāragassohamabhiṣekodaye śive | tṛptaye mantrajālasya juhuyātpañca cāhutīḥ || 29 || pūrṇāhutiṃ tathā dadyāt sthāpayennijadakṣiṇe | śrotavyaṃ ca śivajñānaṃ śrāvayecca tadarthitam || 30 || p. 736) pūrvoktaguṇa saṃpanne dīkṣāṃ śiṣye samāpayet | svalpaṃ japaṃ cāgnikāryaṃ svalpamagnau ca homayet || 31 || svalpa dhyānaṃ svalpamantraṃ japaṃ tatra gurau bhavet | āgamānāṃ cādhyayanaṃ sarvatraiva pulo bhavet || 32 || ityacintyaviśvasādākhye ratnagarbhavidhireka catvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || abhiṣekaṃ sādhakānāṃ vakṣye'haṃ nandikeśvara | pūrvavanmaṇḍapādīṃśca pūjanaṃ cāgnikāryakam || 1 || nivṛttyādikalānāṃ ca trayaṃ vidyāntameva ca | śāntaṃ samantamānīya śodhayennandikeśvara || 2 || p. 737) tataḥ sadāśivaṃ dhyātvā mūlamantreṇa pūrṇayā | śataṃ saṃyojya kurvīta guṇaṃ tādṛśamaṣṭadhā || 3 || aṇimā laghimā ceti prāptiḥ prākāmyameva ca | mahimā ceśitatvaṃ ca vaśitvaṃ cecchayā yathā || 4 || kāmānāṃ ca vaśitvāddhī cāṣṭaiśvaryaṃ tvimāni hi | oṃ hāṃ aṇimāśakte bhavatu svāhā || 5 || oṃ hāṃ ātman prāptiste bhavatu svāhā | evamādi caturthyantaṃ svāhā yuktena melayet || 6 || pūrvavadyojanāṃ kṛtvā svāhā yuktena homayet | pūrvavadyojanāṃ kṛtvā pañcabhiḥ kalaśaissaha || 7 || p. 738) kutaṣañcassaha dhyātvā mantramantrasamanvitaiḥ | mūlamantreṇa hotavyamaṣṭottaraśataṃ kramāt || 8 || tadante śāntikumbhena pañcamenābhiṣecayet | pūrvādidik samudrāṇāṃ kalaśairabhiṣecayet || 9 || udaṅmukhāsanasthāya recakodbhava mudrayā | pīyūṣavarṣabudhyā tu sādhakaṃ cābhiṣecayet || 10 || sādhyamantraśatāhutyā taissaptabhirabhiṣecanam | śambhordakṣiṇabhāge'pi niveśya sakalīṃ priyām || 11 || pūrvavattasya vai kuryād uṣṇīṣaṃ kartarīmapi | adhikāraṃ ca tatraiva dāpayennandikeśvara || 12 || p. 739) satāraṃ sādhyamantraṃ ca samuccāryātha deśikaḥ | recakena yathā dadyāt puṣpādi yutamañjalau || 13 || mahāprasāda ityuktāṃ śaradindusamujvalām | hṛtpadme purakoṇaiva sādhake sanniveśayet || 14 || sādhyamantrāṇi saṃhṛtya pāvake bhāvasaṃyutaḥ | dakṣiṇe maṇḍalādīnāṃ mātṛkāmbujamarcayet || 15 || tanmadhye sādhyamantrāṇi pūjayennandikeśvara | gurorājñāṃ samāsādya prāṇāyāmaṃ kramātpunaḥ || 16 || sulagne śobhane kāle mantrasaṃrodhanaṃ bhavet | yogītyaṇimādisidhyarthaṃ ghṛtasya payaso'thavā || 17 || p. 740) sadguruścaiva sāhasraṃ śataṃ vā homamārabhet | triṇayanāgamārthyādi pāraṃparyakramānugamam || 18 || sadgurorupadeśena sarvaṃ sidhyati tatkṣaṇāt | ityacintya viśvasādākhye sādhakābhiṣeka vidhistricatvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa cāstreṇaivā bhiṣecanam | bhūbhujānānnarāṇāṃ ca vandhyādīnāṃ ca yoṣitām || 1 || mahā nā yantritānāṃ sadyaḥ śāntipradaṃ śubham | saubhāgyalakṣmīvijaya kāmyadharmādi siddhidam || 2 || oṃ śrīṃ pūrvamuccārya phaṃ granthiṃ huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ | oṃ hṛdayāya huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ | oṃ śrīṃ ślīṃ śirase haṃphaṇṇamaḥ || 3 || p. 741) oṃ śrīṃ kavacāya huṃphaṇṇamaḥ oṃ huṃ netrebhyo huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ | mantraṃ sakṛtsamuccārya śarīre vinyasedguruḥ || 4 || oṃ aṃgādivinyaset paṃca oṃkārādinamontakam | padmamaṣṭadalairyuktaṃ kṛtvā cāstraṃ samuccaret || 5 || caturaśre maṇḍale vā padmamaṇḍalite'pi vā | tārāsanasthadeveśaṃ daśabāhusamanvitam || 6 || pañcavaktrayutaṃ caiva daśaśrotra samanvitam | arghyaṃ prati triṇayanaṃ jaṭāmakuṭa saṃyutam || 7 || daṃṣṭrākarālamatyugraṃ mahānādaṃ mahābalam | jihvābhirlelihānaṃ taṃ sūryakoṭyayutaprabham || 8 || p. 742) evaṃ pāśupataṃ cāstraṃ vighnasaṃghātanāśanam | aṇimāmadhyamāsīnaṃ pūjayetparameśvaram || 9 || lakṣamantrasya japataḥ saṃsiddhirbhavati dhruvam | athavā japamātreṇa siddhaṃ kāryaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 10 || māraṇādiṣu kāryeṣu bindunādavihīnakam | bhuktimuktyośca saṃsiddhirbindunāda samanvitam || 11 || praṇavaṃ vahnipitre'pi śrīkāraṃ caivakedale | pakāraṃ nai-ṛte bhāge śrīkāraṃ vāyugocare || 12 || devanetreṣu huṃkāraṃ phaṭkāraṃ somadigdale | evaṃ vinyasya saṃpūjya vidhinā homamādiśet || 13 || p. 743) vahnau tu saṃskṛte tatra navātmā bhuktibhistataḥ | madhutrayairhomakāryaṃ mantrarājāya vai bhavet || 14 || aṣṭādhikaśataṃ tatra homaṃ kuryātprayatnataḥ | tathāvidhiṃ vidhānena purvaṃ kalaśapūraṇam || 15 || praṇavāsanaṃ ca saṃpūjya pūrvavannandikeśvara | aṣṭordhvaśatamantreṇa pūjayedastrarājakam || 16 || pūrvavatkalaśenaiva snāpayecchiṣyamūrdhani | vedaghoṣaiśca vāditraiḥ stotrairmaṃgalavācakaiḥ || 17 || bahuśiṣyādi vastrādīn hemaratnādibhūṣaṇam | deśikāya puraskṛtya dadyātprītyartha siddhaye || 18 || p. 744) evaṃ astrābhiṣekaśca mahāpāpaughanāśanaḥ || 18 1/2 || ityacintyaviśvasādākhye astrābhiṣekavidhiḥ catuścatvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || amṛtābhiṣekaṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara | aghoraṃ prītidaṃ kurvatsarvaroganivāraṇam || 1 || apamṛtyujayaṃ caiva majarāmarasiddhidam | amṛtaughamayaṃ cakraṃ sarvasāndrasukhāvaham || 2 || anenābhiṣeka saṃyukte deśikaścandraśekharaḥ | cakramantraṃ tato dhyānaṃ sādhanaṃ cābhiṣecanam || 3 || viniyogaṃ yathā sarvaṃ tattadbhedaṃ vadāmyaham | aṣṭapatraṃ likheccakraṃ bhūpatrādikake tathā || 4 || p. 745) candanāgarukarpūrarocanā kuṃkumaṃ tathā | himāmbubhiśca saṃyuktaṃ rasadravyaiśca lekhayet || 5 || hemakūrcaṃ ca kartavyamamṛtenāpi vartmanā | tadvṛte cāmbujadvandvaṃ kamalākarṇikāyutam || 6 || amṛtaughaṃ mahāmantraṃ anekākṣara saṃyutam | ekoddhārayutaṃ caiva cintāmaṇirivāparam || 7 || tasyopari ṭhakāraṃ ca binduyuktamanantaram | sakāraṃ ca jakāraṃ ca tasyānte repha saṃyutam || 8 || śivamantraṃ ca binduṃ ca nādaṃ cāpi tathaiva ca | * turīyāṇi madhye'pi śaktibīja samanvitam || 9 || p. 746) etat piṇḍaṃ mahāmantraṃ karṇikā madhyamo bhavet | candrarūpaṃ calaṃ cāpi caturānana saṃyutam || 10 || ajeśamagni saṃyuktaṃ tanmadhye śaktisaṃyutam | sadāśivasya bījaṃ tu likucena tu saṃyutam || 11 || aṣṭabījayutaṃ piṇḍaṃ bindunāda samanvitam | hrīṃ phaṃ hauṃ || dalabāhye viśeṣeṇa kalāḥ ṣoḍaśa vinyaset || 12 || dvitīyaṃ padmadalaṃ kecit tṛtīyaṃ dalakaṃ prati | catratīyastṛtīye ca caturthīdala paṃktike || 13 || māntaṃ ca pañcame vṛtte vāruṇaṃ bījamālikhet | ṣaṣṭhe tu dāntaṃ vinyasya saptame śivabījakam || 14 || p. 747) kalāssa bindukaṃ nyasya tadbahiṣṭhākṣarāṇyapi | ṣoḍaśasvarayuktāni vinyasetkramaśassudhīḥ || 15 || * * * vṛtāmahaṃ candraṃ divyametadudāhṛtam | anyaṃ tu madhyamaṃ cakraṃ śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara || 16 || saptavṛttaṃ likheccakraṃ ṣoḍaśāra samanvitam | pūrvavatpiṇḍikāmadhye piṇḍarūpaṃ mahāmanum || 17 || bahiṣṣoḍaśapātreṣu caturīyāṃ tu vinyaset | jakāraṃ ca tato bāhye tadbahirvāruṇaṃ nyaset || 18 || sakāraṃ tadbahirvṛtte somabījaṃ ca tadbahiḥ | sadhmarāṇi sa vijñāni nyasecchaktāni pūrvakam || 19 || p. 748) devasya cottare bhāge maṇḍalaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ | gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā darpaṇodarasannibhe || 20 || sugandhacandanāmbhobhiḥ prokṣayenmaṇḍapādikam | sitakṣaumayutaśśuddho bhasmoddhūlitavigrahaḥ || 21 || divyagandhānuliptāṃgaḥ sitapuṣpairalaṃkṛtaḥ | nistulairmauktikairyuktaḥ śuklayajñopavītavān || 22 || pūrvavadvedi madhye tu śvetapiṣṭaistu saṃyutaiḥ | karpūraistu himāmbhobhiḥ likhetpūrvokta cakrataḥ || 23 || āsanaṃ kūrcakaṃ kṛtvā nyastvā nyāsatrayaṃ kramāt | ātmānaṃ śivaṃ ca nāhaṃ bhāvayitvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 24 || p. 749) svakīya gurubhaktiṃ tu vaitadbimbamayaṃ śubham | tasyordhve tu guruṃ dhyātvā tadgātrāmṛta vāribhiḥ || 25 || sicyamānaṃ svamātmānaṃ bhāvayennandikeśvara | sasārūpyayutaṃ mantraṃ japaṃ kuryātsamāhitaḥ || 26 || etadaṣṭāṃśaṃsalilaiḥ tarpayedgandha saṃyutaiḥ | śvetairnīlaiḥ śvetapuṣpaiḥ śvetataṇḍulakairapi || 27 || sarpiṣā pāyasenāpi jāti puṣpaiśca pūjayet | śivaṃ candrāvataṃ saṃ taṃ nivedyaṃ pāyasaṃ param || 28 || evaṃ svādhyakṛtaṃ mantraṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ param | āyuṣkāmastulāyāṃ ca vidhā skandādi pūjayet || 29 || p. 750) apāmārgaiśca pūrvābhiḥ sarpiṣā pāyasena ca | saṃhṛtya juhuyādagnau apamṛtyuvināśanam || 30 || pālāśasamidhaiścāpi madhuratraya saṃyutaiḥ | vāratrayaṃ ca juhuyāt sahasraṃ ca dine dine || 31 || prathamaṃ māsamevaṃ tu paścānmāsaṃ prati prati | dinatrayaṃ ca kartavyaṃ paurṇādikamato bhavet || 32 || śatāyuśca bhaveddehī dehānte ca śivaṃ vrajet | ekaviṃśaddinaiścāpi gaḍūcyā sitataṇḍulaiḥ || 33 || śvetaistilaiśca juhuyāt ārogye pūrva saṃkhyayā | vṛṣṭikāmo'pi pūrvāyāṃ prātaḥ snātvā samāhitaḥ || 34 || p. 751) guroḥ pādāravindaṃ ca namaskṛtvābhyanujñataḥ | paraṃ vighneśvarādīṃśca pūrvavatpūjayetpunaḥ || 35 || lokānāṃ rakṣaṇārthāya vṛṣṭiṃ saṃsādhayāmyaham | iti saṃkalpya manasā śivabhaktāṃśca bhojayet || 36 || pūrvavanmaṇḍalādīnāṃ alaṃkāraṃ manoharam | tanmadhye vedikāṃ kuryād hastamātreṇa sādhakaḥ || 37 || ucchrāyamapi tanmānaṃ tanmadhye śālitaṇḍulaiḥ | caturdroṇai sthitaṃ padmaṃ sāṣṭapatraṃ saparṇakam || 38 || sthāpayeddroṇatoyena pūrvakumbhe satoyakam | sapallavāpidhānaṃ tu dukūladvaya saṃyutam || 39 || p. 752) sugandhi dravya saṃyuktaṃ rajataṃ mūlasaṃyutam | muktādāpa parikṣiptaṃ kṣiptaṃ puṣpopaśobhitam || 40 || tanmadhye śivacandraṃ ca pūjayetpiṇḍamantrataḥ | śvetaissugandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca pūjayettadanantaram || 41 || naivedyaṃ pāyasenaiva kuryāttannandikeśvara | vahniṃ candramasaṃ dhyātvā vetasorthaissamidvaraiḥ || 42 || madhuratraya saṃyuktaiḥ sahasraṃ juhuyātkramāt | saptaviṃśaddināntepi mahāvṛṣṭirbhaviṣyati || 43 || anyattadvṛṣṭi saṃbādhe lavaṇaistannivāraṇam | vaśyakārye tu madhunā sarpiṣā jāti puṣpakaiḥ || 44 || p. 753) pāyasaissādhyadigbhūtvā paurṇamāsyāṃ ca śubhrake | mūlamantraṃ samuccārya sādhyanāmamataḥ param || 45 || vaśamānaya ityantaṃ vahnijāyā samanvitaḥ | sahasraṃ juhuyānmantraṃ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ tu vā || 46 || ekaviṃśaddinānmadhye manasānye niyojyataḥ | chitvā dakṣiṇapādādi vāmapādāvasānakam || 47 || juhuyānmūlamantreṇa madhunā sarpiṣā tataḥ | ekaviṃśaddinaṃ cāpi kṛtvā pūrṇādikaṃ caret || 48 || madhye rātre tu kartavyaṃ tasyākarṣaṇakaṃ dhruvam | sikthena vāpi sādhyasya svarūpākarṣaṇaṃ hunet || 49 || p. 754) madhūcchiṣṭena vā kuryād dīpena paritāpanam | ākarṣaṇamidaṃ proktaṃ kaulālikya mṛdāpi vā || 50 || pūrvavajjuhuyādvidvān ākarṣaṇamidaṃ param | jvaradāhādiśāntyai ca pūrvavaccakramādbhavet || 51 || likheyaṃ ca nivedyaṃ ca śivaṃ candrāya dāpayet | pūrvādibhasasarpiśca kṣīrapāyasa saṃyutaiḥ || 52 || āhutībhiśca juhuyāt pratyekaṃ ca sahasrakam | ekaṃ saptadinādeva jvaradāhādiśāntike || 53 || śrīcakraṃ pūrvavatpūjyaṃ bilvapaṃcāṃgakairapi | saptavāraṃ sahasraṃ ca juhuyānmahatīṃ śriyam || 54 || p. 755) labhecca śivacandraṃ ca pūjayennandikeśvara | mahāgaṇapati proktāstīhanaṃ cāpi kārayet || 55 || pūrvavacchiva candraṃ ca kuryātprājñastadagrake | sarpiṣā pāyasenaiva trisahasraṃ ca homayet || 56 || iṣṭaṃ vijñāpya devāya vighnaṃ durgāṃ ca pūjayet | tatraiva bhavane kūpaṃ jalamabdhisudhopamam || 57 || viṣaṇṇaṃ ca samāhūya mantradhyāna parāyaṇam | svakīyāmṛta saṃsthānaṃ mardanaṃ viṣanāśanam || 58 || aṃguṣṭhā pādatala saṃdhiṣu jānuguhye nābhīṣu vakṣasi kuce galanāsikeṣu | netraśruti bhrukuṭigaṇḍaśikhāśirassu || 59 || p. 756) puṃsāṃ vāmetareṇaiva kalayā parivartate | viṣādaṃ viṣadaṣṭaṃ ca pūrvamuktaṃ ca cakramam || 60 || śirordhve tasya saṃsmṛtya sudhādhārābhiṣecanam | niṣkairdvādaśakairvāpi tadardhaiśca tadardhakaiḥ || 61 || tadardhairardhato vāpi padmaṃ kṛtvā'tha deśikaḥ | maṇḍapastha jalaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavannandikeśvara ! || 62 || sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayeddhīmāṃścaturhastasamanvitam | pūrvoktaṃ ca kramāllikhya pūjayedbhaktisaṃyutaḥ || 63 || tanmadhye cāmṛtaṃ kumbhaṃ tanmadhye padmameva ca | catuṣkoṇe śubhaistoyaissugandhaiḥ pūrayedghaṭam || 64 || p. 757) navaratnasamopetaṃ cūtapallava saṃyutam | brahmāṇḍarūpametattu budhvā tanmadhyagaṃ jalam || 65 || sudhārūpamiti dhyātvā tanmadhye śivacandrakam | samabhyarcya sitaiḥ puṣpaiḥ homakarmādiśaktibhiḥ || 66 || sitairhomadvayenāpi veṣṭayettanmanoharam | vedaghoṣa samāyuktaṃ stotraghoṣa samanvitam || 67 || sarvamaṃgalaśabdaiśca śiṣyaṃ tamabhiṣecayet | gurubhaktisamāyuktaḥ pūjayecchivavatkramāt || 68 || hemaratnādikaṃ cāpi vibhavānukrameṇa tu | dadyādbhaktyā ca gurave namaskuryācca daṇḍavat || 69 || p. 758) paścāttu śivabhaktāṃśca pūjayetpūrvavatkramāt || 69 1/2 || ityacintya viśvasādākhye amṛtābhiṣekavidhiḥ paṃcacatvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa bhojanānāṃ navaṃ śubham | tatsaṃtatopavāsaśca bhaikṣaṃ tadvadayācitam || 1 || naktamityeva naktaṃ vai bhojanānāṃ caturvidham | prathamaṃ bhujakte kāke tvannapānādisevanam || 2 || anyakāle cānna pānaṃ khādenāpi visarjanam | etallakṣaṇa saṃyuktamupavāsassatāṃ matam || 3 || mādhūkarī ca bhikṣā tu caikānta parivarjanam | ayācitaṃ tuścathā mānādareṇa samarpaṇam || 4 || p. 759) annādibhūmiparyantaṃ yā bhikṣā syādayācitā | anyatvayācanaṃ kṛtvā svakīya dravyabhojanam || 5 || nyāyenopārjitaṃ cāpi tatrāyācitakandvayam | trisaṃdhyāvandanaṃ cāpi śivaliṃgārcanādikam || 6 || agnikāryaṃ ca kṛtvā tu paścādvividhabhojanam | tattadbhojanamityuktaṃ sarvapāpa praṇāśanam || 7 || divā na bhojanaṃ rātrau bhojanaṃ naktamucyate | sa dopavāsācchreṣṭhaṃ hi bhikṣāṃ tannandikeśvara || 8 || bhaikṣādayācitaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ ayācitānnaktamuttamam | pūrvāhne devatābhuktiḥ madhyāhne bhūribhojanam || 9 || p. 760) aparāhne paitṛkaṃ syāt sandhyāyāṃ guhyakādibhiḥ | sarvavelāmatikramya naktabhojanakaṃ bhavet || 10 || tasmātsarvānayaṃ bhojyabhojanātsa munīśvaraḥ | bhikṣāvidhiṃ visṛjyātha bhojanatritayaṃ śṛṇu || 11 || gomayādyādi saṃśuddhe vivikte bhojanālaye | viśuddhapākamānīyamaṃśakādi vivarjite || 12 || vauṣaḍantayutaṃ tatra mṛtyuñjayamatho vadet | saptavāraṃ ca darbhaiśca prokṣayejjala bindubhiḥ || 13 || pālāgraṃ sarvamuddhṛtya śivāditrayakāraṇāt | cullīhomāya śeṣārdhaṃ kalpayedvidhinā saha || 14 || p. 761) śuklaśuddhaṃ ca kṛtvā tu vardhanīṃ pūrvayogataḥ | nātyagninā caikamatyaṃ recakenāpi vāyunā || 15 || samādāyāgnibījaṃ tu kādisthānagati kramāt | śivāni svamiti proktvā cullikāgnau tu homayet || 16 || oṃ hāṃ agnaye nama iti mantramevaṃ samuccaret | oṃ hāṃ sūryāya namaḥ | iti oṃ hāṃ | oṃ hāṃ || 17 || viśvebhyo devebhyo namaḥ | iti oṃ hāṃ agnaye | sviṣṭakṛtaye namaḥ * * * * * * * * * || 18 || agnyādi sūryaparyantaṃ pūjayitvonnayetkramāt | svāhāntamāhutīrhutvā kṣamayitvā visarjayet || 19 || p. 762) tatra oṃ dharmāya namaḥ | calādi dakṣiṇābāhau | oṃ dharmāya namaḥ | iti vāmabāhau | oṃ sara- || 20 || svaparivartanā | kāñjinādisandhāya yātreṣu jaṃ- jalāya śrutāya varuṇāya namaḥ | omiti || 21 || jalapātreṣu | oṃ hāṃ viśvarājāya namaḥ | iti | grahapramadevacodite namaḥ | oṃ saṃmārjanam | || 22 || kāmāya kusumāyudhāya namaḥ | lya śirasi | oṃ | skandāya grahādhipataye namaḥ | iti madhyastaṃbhādhastāt || 23 || evaṃ vāstubaliṃ datvā prādaprakṣālanaṃ bhavet | bhautiko naiṣṭhikaścāpi tadyogena baliṃ kṣipet || 24 || p. 763) samaṃ samyakcchucirbhūtvā tato dhyānaṃ samāviśet | tatraiva sarvadevānāṃ ekānāṃ ca baliṃ kṣipet || 25 || oṃ hāṃ gṛhopakaraṇāya devikāyai vāhanāyai namaḥ | evaṃ vā tatra kartavyaṃ deśikasya viśeṣataḥ || 26 || śivabhakti samāyuktaiḥ sadācāra yutaiśśubhaiḥ | śuddhaśaivaiśca sanmārgataponiṣṭhaissudāruṇaiḥ || 27 || paraspara samākīrṇaiḥ abhyagraiśca savarṇakaiḥ | ekapaṃktyā tu bhuñjīta maunīcāntarmanāśśuciḥ || 28 || haimarājatatāmre ca lohapātre su śodhite | gurussa sādhakaścaiva putrāśca samayīkramāt || 29 || p. 764) sarojapatra pālāśaṃ kadalīpanasaṃ tathā | āmrapatraṃ nālikeraṃ madhūkaṃ ca tathaiva ca || 30 || anyacca pāvanaṃ patramaninditamamantrakam | kāṃsye tu bhasmanā śuddhe saptadhā patrake'thavā || 31 || bāhurūpābhijapte ca pātraśuddhirbhavettadā | pādādisajjabhallāta plakṣāśvatthārka saṃbhavaiḥ || 32 || eraṇḍālābujaiḥ patraiḥ arkapatraiśca śobhanaiḥ | durgandhayuktairanyaiśca niṣiddhairbhojanaṃ tu vā || 33 || bhautikasya viśeṣeṇa pālāśaṃ padminīdalam | ayogyaṃ bhojanaṃ tatra bhuktiśceddoṣa eva ca || 34 || p. 765) naiṣṭhikasyāpi tatpātre bhojanaṃ pāpanāśanam | snānaṃ tu bhasmanā caiva rekhāyā rakṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 35 || jānumuccakaro bhūtvā maunī vīrāsanasthitaḥ | vāmahastena saṃspṛṣṭvā pātramanyena vā spṛśet || 36 || pūrṇābhi mantritaṃ pūtaṃ śraddhayā jaṭharāgnike | astramantreṇa saṃdīpte juhuyātsaghṛtāspadam || 37 || āpośanaṃ punaḥ kṛtvā praṇavaprāṇa saṃyutaḥ | svāhāntairāhutīḥ pañca juhuyānnandikeśvara || 38 || nāgaḥ kūrmotha kṛkaro devadatta dhanañjayau | upaprāṇāya svāhā * * * * * * * * * || 39 || p. 766) oṃ prāṇāya svāheti prāṇāhutīrdatvā vidhinā | bhuktvā oṃ amṛtāpidhānamasi | mantreṇa prakṣā- || 40 || litahastena culukaṃ gṛhyācāmediti bhāgaikastu | grahenaiva tu pūrayet || 41 || pānīyenaikabhāgaṃ tu pūrayennandikeśvara | prāṇasaṃcāraṇārthaṃ tu ekabhāgaṃ tu pūrayet || 42 || śigruṃ palāṇḍuṃ laśunaṃ kramukaṃ madhumāṃsakam | kūjanaṃ hastadattaṃ ca lavaṇaṃ parivarjayet || 43 || bhojanānāṃ tu ma * * * taṃ lavaṇavarjitam | udumbaramalābuṃ tu śārgāṣṭhaṃ ca kumārikām || 44 || p. 767) sauvīraṃ paryuṣitaṃ ca paryuṣitopadaṃśakam | vṛntākaṃ kākujaṃ caiva chatrākaṃ bimbakaṃ tathā || 45 || vaśañcikādraṃ marīṣaṃ prarohāṇi ca sarvaśaḥ | varjanīyaṃ viśeṣeṇa bhojane'pyupadaṃśakaḥ || 46 || mūrdhābhidhānaṃ notkuṭya rakudbhābhakṣaṇaṃ tathā | na jṛmbhaṇaṃ ca kartavyaṃ bhojane jalpanaṃ tathā || 47 || prakṣālitakareṇāpi nānyasvordhvajalaṃ pibet | nava * * * vaktreṇa navapiṇḍena cetasā || 48 || pipīlikāmakṣikādinakhakeśādidūṣitam | duṣṭānta mantrakiṃcicca tyaktyā ca kṣālayetkaram || 49 || p. 768) bhasma spṛṣṭiṃ ca kuryācca śuddhaye nandikeśvara | bhuṃjīta śeṣaṃ bhuktyante vāriṇā cāmṛtātmane || 50 || pidhānamasicetyuktvā prakṣālya karayordvayam | pādasya dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhaṃ siñcedaṃguṣṭhavāriṇā || 51 || muktiyuktena tenaiva bhojanenāṭane'pi vā | bhojayīta yathā lābhaṃ * * * ṇātithīnapi || 52 || dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭha pāde vai parātparataro bhuvaḥ | ātmā tiṣṭhati tattatra tvabhiṣiñcābhijyeṣṭhayā || 53 || pūrvavatsakalīkṛtya bhukti doṣasya śāntaye | badhnīyānnāsikāntaṃ ca mudraghātibhidhām || 54 || p. 769) bhikṣāvidhirviśeṣeṇa mādhūkaramanuttamam | brahmahatyādipāpānāṃ nāśanaṃ tapasocchrayam || 55 || nāpitānkārumārabhya tadadhojātigehake | patitānāṃ gṛhe vāpi gurudrohi gṛhe'pi vā || 56 || śivanindāgṛhe vāpi jñānanindā gṛhe'pi vā | madyapāni gṛhe vāpi bhikṣāṃ naivātra kārayet || 57 || śeṣikānāṃ gṛhe vāpi na prāpyaṃ ca caredbudhaḥ | yathā madhvādadāno'pi puṣpaṃ bhṛṃgo na bādhate || 58 || tadvadbhikṣāṃ kṣamī bhūtvā cādadīta gṛhādhipāt | mādhūkarīṃ caredbhikṣāmekānnaṃ parivarjayet || 59 || p. 770) ajñānināṃ gṛhe vāpi śuddhā mādhūkarī tathā | ekānnaṃ na tu bhuñjīta bṛhaspati kulādapi || 60 || prārthanādyuparodhādvā bhikṣākāryaṃ ca doṣakṛt | pālāśakadalīcāmra panasādalake'pi vā || 61 || bhojanārthaṃ tu yatpatraṃ tatsarvaṃ pātrameva ca | alābhe'lābupatraṃ vā bhikṣāpātraṃ tathaiva ca || 62 || mumukṣostuburuṃ śreṣṭhaṃ bahurūpābhimantritam | dhautapāda * * * * * * * ṇāvakuṇṭhanam || 63 || viśuddhaṃ bhasmanā snānaṃ tripuṇṭreṇa virājitam | mumukṣoryadi bhikṣāśā babhukṣuḥ śuklavastrakam || 64 || p. 771) kaupīna muttarīyaṃ ca parivṛtya samācaret | śivaṃ guhyaṃ ca bhaktyā ca dhyāyenmaunī dṛḍhavrataḥ || 65 || ājñāṃ tatra samādāya daṇḍamastrābhimantritam | ātapatrakaro yāyād bhikṣārthaṃ ca gṛhānprati || 66 || mārgamadhye ca niṣṭhī ca tanmārge ca samarpaṇam | kutsanaṃ catyajet * * * * cārvādi saṃkulam || 67 || bhikṣāṃ dehīti saṃkalpya pādāṃguṣṭhāgranetrakaḥ | tāvatkālaṃ pratīkṣeta yāvadgovatsayorgatiḥ || 68 || prasavaṃ ca samāpnoti tatrānyatra vrajenmuniḥ | gacchanpunarnivṛtto na samāhūto na tatra vai || 69 || p. 772) yajamānādibhirnītāṃ ādadīta punarmuniḥ | na kareṇa na nirvācā na kāṃsyenādadītatām || 70 || malayastrī ca vṛṣaṇī garbhiṇī rogiṇī tathā | kleśinī rodinītyādi hastena tu parīlihet || 71 || bhikṣikāpātra pūrṇāntaṃ avātṛptiśca mantrake | jagatāṃ śobhanaṃ dhyātvā svāśramaṃ ca vrajettathā || 72 || bhikṣāpātraṃ śucisthāne sthāpayitvātha bhikṣukaḥ | pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā coddhūtya sakalāṃ tanum || 73 || ācamya vidhivatpādyaiḥ prapūjyāstreṇa pūjayet | candrāmṛtena saṃprokṣya mudrayā dhenu mudrayā || 74 || p. 773) tribhāgaṃ kuryātpaścādvai devāyagurave tathā | tṛtīyaṃ bhāgamādāya svātmano bhojanāya vai || 75 || pūrvavadbhojanaṃ kuryāt svādhyāyaśca tato bhavet | sāyantanīṃ ca saṃdhyāṃ tu pūrvavadvandayetkramāt || 76 || viśuddhabhūtale deśe tṛṇacchanne mṛgatvaci | śārdūla carma * * rte dhāparistarakaṃ bhavet || 77 || mantranyastatanurbhūtvā śayitvā yoganidrayā | ajapāṃ śiva saṃyuktāṃ candrārkau nāśa saṃyutau || 78 || kṛtvā svapetsadā yogī nidrākāle'pi pūjanam | turīyaṃ vāpi sā sandhyā jñānināṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 79 || p. 774) pūrva paścimayormadhye rātrau tu daśanāḍikāḥ | svāpakālamidaṃ proktaṃ paścātpūrvavadācaret || 80 || ityacintya viśvasādākhye (bhojanavidhiḥ) sapta catvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa bhaktānāṃ pūjanaṃ tathā | mokṣārthināṃ mokṣadaṃ ca dhanārthināṃ dhanapradam || 1 || jayārthināṃ jayakaraṃ putrepsūnāṃ ca putradam | rogiṇāṃ roganāśaṃ ca bhaktihīnasya bhaktidam || 2 || ajñāne jñānadaṃ caiva sarvaśaktikaraṃ param | sthāvaraṃ jaṃgamaṃ caiva dvividhaṃ śivapūjanam || 3 || p. 775) liṃgādipūjanaṃ tatra parivāraṃ nandikeśvara | * * * * * tatra jaṃgamanāyanamāparam || 4 || pūjākāle'pi sānnidhyaṃ sthāvare śiva tejasi | jaṃgame sarvakālaṃ ca sānnidhyaṃ kurute śivaḥ || 5 || jaṃgamasyāva mānena sthāvaraṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet | dīkṣāyogyastu jātīnāṃ dīkṣitasya viśeṣataḥ || 6 || jātibhedaviśeṣo'sti dīkṣitānāṃ tu sarvadā | vāgīśvarīgarbhadehaṃ gatvā tu śivaputrakaḥ || 7 || tasyāpatyatva siddhatvācchaiva ityabhidhīyate | malatrayasya nāśatvād vijñāna kalanādapi || 8 || p. 776) śreṣṭhatvaṃ vidyate tasya bhavedeko viśeṣataḥ | yasya cittaṃ śive līnaṃ tasya jātyādikaṃ smaran || 9 || śivaliṃge śilābuddhiṃ kurvāṇassa hi pātakī | jñāna vairāgya bhaktiśca dīkṣitasya ca cihnakam || 10 || nāmabhedādayopyatra pūrvajātivaśātpurā | proktaṃ tatrāpi yatkāryaṃ śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara || 11 || rājataṃ tāmrakaṃ cāpi sīsamāyasakaṃ tathā | vedhako ghuṭikādyābhiḥ saṃjātāścānuyettadā || 12 || pūrvarūpaṃ ca saṃjñānaṃ cihnatvaṃ nāmabhedakam | hematvasiddhau sarvaṃ ca vimānatvaṃ prapadyate || 13 || p. 777) tasmādviprādiśūdrāntaṃ dīkṣitānāṃ na jātikam | bhaktānāṃ pātramukhyatvaṃ śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara || 14 || anupanītaḥ prathamo dvitīyo'pyupanītakaḥ | vedādhyāyī tṛtīyaḥ syādagnihotrī caturthakaḥ || 15 || yajñādyaiścaiva tatraiva pañcamaśca prakīrtitaḥ | satrayājī tu ṣaṣṭhaḥ syād vedāntī saptamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 16 || uttarottarataścaite śreṣṭhā guṇasahasrakāḥ | mukhya vedānta viduṣo koṭiśreṣṭhaśca matpriyaḥ || 17 || bhaktyā sadṛśako nāsti puṣpajātiṣu taddale | sarvathā dīkṣitānāṃ tu sadṛśo nāsti laukike || 18 || p. 778) yathā śivastathā bhakto yathā bhaktastathā śivaḥ | tasmātsarvaprayatnena dīkṣitānāṃ ca bhojanam || 19 || bhogamokṣa pramāṇatvāt kāraṇaṃ ca mama priyam | śuddhadeśe manoramye sālaṃkārayute pare || 20 || mokṣārthināmannityaṃ pañcaviṃśati saṃmitān | śuddhaśaivānsamānīya guruvadbhaktisaṃyutaḥ || 21 || āsanaṃ pādyamācāmaṃ snānavastrādi dānakam | annapānādikaṃ sarvaṃ śuddhamānīya yatnataḥ || 22 || parasparamasaṃkīrṇaṃ bhojayedvidhivatkramāt | dine dine vā māsevā vatsare vāpi bhojayet || 23 || p. 779) vittānusārataścāpi pūjayennandikeśvara | muktiḥ prasāda saṃjñātvāttatraiva tu na saṃśayaḥ || 24 || triṃśadbhaktajanasyāpi pūjayedbhaktimānyadā | karoti śrīrmahatyeva nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 25 || iṣṭakāmasya saṃsiddhau saptaviṃśaddinaṃ bhavet | aṣṭāviṃśacca puṣṭyarthaṃ bhaktānāṃ pūjanaṃ param || 26 || vijaye cāpi triṃśacca śatrunāśe ca ṣoḍaśa | aṣṭottaraśataṃ cāpi sarvaśāntikaraṃ bhavet || 27 || bhūtavyādhyādisakalaṃ bhaktapūjā vidhānataḥ | śāntiṃ gacchati tadgehaṃ vakṣyehannandikeśvara || 28 || p. 780) pūrva janmani tatraiva brahmahā madyamāṃsa bhuk | saukhyamasmākamakhilaṃ pareṣāmanyasādhakam || 29 || paradoṣa prakāśena paraśrīḥ kṣīyato'pi ca | gurumāheśvarāṇāṃ ca svarṇadānaṃ vidhīyate || 30 || sa pādaikādhikaṃ tadvad jñānato'pi gato bhavet | śrīrudraiḥ pāvamānībhiḥ nityaṃ liṃgaṃ prapūjayet || 31 || gurucittaṃ sarvasantāpi coṣṇatvarayuto bhavet | candanośīrakarpūraśītalairambubhiśśivam || 32 || devīṃ cāpi susaṃsthāpya pūjayeca viśeṣataḥ | śāntihomaṃ tu kartavyaṃ aṣṭāviṃśati bhojanam || 33 || p. 781) śivabhaktāṃśca saṃpūjya gurupūjāṃ ca kārayet | divase naiva śāntiḥ syād bhaktiśraddhā samanvitaḥ || 34 || yo mohācca gurūṃścaiva parahṛdrogakṛnnaraḥ | tasya śītajvaraṃ caiva kuṣṭhaṃ caiva bhayaṃkaram || 35 || mahodaraṃ vā gulmaṃ ca atisārāṃghrirogakāḥ | rogabhedācca sañjātā vyādhayastatra śāntaye || 36 || abhiṣekaṃ purā kṛtvā śāntihomaṃ samācaret | aṣṭāviṃśatibhaktānāṃ bhojanaṃ sāṃgakaṃ bhavet || 37 || kuṣṭhe tu rājataṃ dānaṃ ratnadānaṃ bhagandare | upānaṃ vāhanaṃ cāpi pādaroge ca dāpayet || 38 || p. 782) pādasya vasudānaṃ ca viśeṣeṇa praśasyate | visrabdhasya viṣādhānamabhakṣyasya va bhakṣaṇam || 34 || apathya bhojanāccaiva devadravyāpahārataḥ | phlandilambaśrayañceyaḥ kṣudbādhāṃ cāpi jāyate || 35 || bahvāśano'pyabhakṣāṇāṃ bhakṣaṇāccāpi jāyate | aṣṭottaraṃ ca paṃcāśat bhaktānāṃ bhojanaṃ bhavet || 36 || śivapūjā śāntihomo gurupūjā tathaiva ca | svarṇasya niṣkasaptena dānādgacchanti śāntikam || 37 || jñānahīnasya cakṣūṃṣi prāṇināmuddharennaraḥ | paradārāṃśca rāgācca nirīkṣeta ca śodhanāt || 38 || p. 783) kūṭasākṣī gurudrohī netrarogī ca jāyate | mahābhiṣeka pūjāṃ ca śivaliṃgaṃ vidhāya ca || 39 || śāntihomaṃ samārabhya netramantreṇa homayet | upadānaṃ ca devāya bhaktiśraddhā samanvitaḥ || 40 || aṣṭapañcāśadbhaktānāṃ bhojanaṃ tu vidhīyate | yathāśakti svargadātaṃ pāyasānnaṃ ca dāpayet || 41 || netrarogādayaścāpi netraṃ gacchanti niścayaḥ | annāpahāriṇo nityaṃ jīrṇatvaṃ pratipadyate || 42 || mahābhiṣekamīśasya kṛtvā vai śāntihomakam | aṣṭāviṃśatibhaktānāṃ bhojanācchāntimṛcchati || 43 || p. 784) paradārābhigamanāt tiryagyoniṣu maithunāt | kanyā saṃyogaścāpi vidhavāyāstathaiva ca || 44 || gurutalpagatiṃ smṛtvā pramehādyaistathaiva ca | tiryājñaryādibhiścaiva śarkarā madhubhogakaiḥ || 45 || evamādibhī rogaiśca bādhā caiva bhavettadā | mahābhiṣekamīśasya bhaktyā kuryātsamāhitaḥ || 46 || aghorāstreṇa mantreṇa homaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ | triṃśadbhaktāṃśca saṃpūjya homayennandikeśvara || 47 || rasabhasma tu saṃsevyaṃ pāśaśāntyai dine dine | mohādbhrātrīṃ ca jananīmabhigacchennarādhamaḥ || 48 || p. 785) madhumehamanaḥ pīḍāsyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā | śivapūjā ca kāryā tu aghorāstreṇa homayet || 49 || aghorarūpato japtvā paścādbhaktāṃśca bhojayet | dvādaśātha śataṃ tatra bhaktānāṃ bhojanaṃ bhavet || 50 || gurupūjā ca kartavyā śāntimāyuḥ prayacchati | vimukhasya gurorājñāmanyāyenānya jihmakam || 51 || chedanaṃ puruṣoktiṃ vāpyasatyasya ca sādikam | karoti tasya rogāśca mukhe bhavati ca dhruvam || 52 || tasya śāntyai śivaṃ pūjya cintāmaṇivicitrakaiḥ | homena śāntimāgacchet bhaktānāṃ bhojanena ca || 53 || p. 786) caturaśīti bhaktānāṃ bhojanācchāntirucyate | gurudoṣaśravādeva śubhabodhaśirastathā || 54 || aśubhatvasya bodhatvādaśrotavyasya sātvikaḥ | karṇakuntanayuktaśced vyādhirvāyuśca jāyate || 55 || tasya śāntiśca liṃge ca pūjābhaktiśca sarvadā | stotraiśca vividhairdevaṃ aghorāstreṇa homayet || 56 || aṣṭāviṃśatibhaktānāṃ bhojanācchāntiriṣyate | vastradānaṃ ca teṣāṃ vai dhānyapustakadānakam || 57 || gurudevādikānāṃ tu cālepaharaṇādapi | kambalādyapahārāttu karmādeśca viśeṣataḥ || 58 || p. 787) kuraṃgakolakāntīnāṃ turagāṇāṃ ca rakṣiṇām | hiṃsane kuṣṭharogaśca jāyate nātrasaṃśayaḥ || 59 || tasya śāntistu saṃpūjya śivaṃ paramakāraṇam | āḍhakena ghṛtenaiva pañcagavyādibhistathā || 60 || abhiṣekaṃ ca kartavyamaghorāstreṇa homayet | aṣṭāviṃśati bhaktānāṃ bhojanaṃ ca dine dine || 61 || rasabhasma ca saṃsevyaṃ rogaśāntyai viśeṣataḥ | gurutejo vināśitvaṃ paraṃ śubhavināśanam || 62 || prāṇihiṃsādiśīlaṃ ca pareṣṭasya vighātatā | krodhāllobhāttathāmohāt rogāṇāṃ ca cikitsitā || 63 || p. 788) paraduḥkhe dayālutvaṃ madhyedhyādi durlakṣaṇāt | śvekuṣṭhādibhirbādhā jāyate tatra niṣkṛtiḥ || 64 || śivapūjāṃ vidhānena kṛtvā homaṃ samācaret | gāyatryā ghorāstra mantreṇa ca hunettadā || 65 || ṣaḍaśīteśca bhaktānāṃ bhojanaṃ ca vidhīyate | śvetakuṣṭhādibhirbādhā śāntimāyāti niścayaḥ || 66 || ṣaḍaśītiśca bhaktānāṃ bhojanaṃ ca * * * * | denanindādayāluśca puraputrādisaṃpadam || 67 || īṣyālutvaṃ ca tatraiva parapūjāvalokanam | parasparāyādanyasya rahasyādyāya nāsti tat || 68 || p. 789) ityevamādi doṣāttu vo * * * śca jāyate | saṃpūjya parameśānaṃ vāgīśīpūjanaṃ tathā || 69 || dakṣiṇāmūrtimantreṇa vāgīśīmantrahomataḥ | aṣṭottara sahasrābhyāṃ homaṃ kuryāttu śāntaye || 70 || ṣaḍaśītiśca bhaktānāṃ bhojanaṃ ca dine dine | yāvatprabodhamāyāti tāvadbhojana saṃbhavet || 71 || homādi gurave dadyān madhunā cābhiṣecanam | śivasya tena tatsarvaṃ śāntimāyāti niścayaḥ || 72 || devadravyāpahārī ca gurudravyavināśakaḥ | atītabhayamete * * * * vatha karmaṇaḥ || 73 || p. 790) tatpradhānavihīnaśca yāti vṛddhyā visarjayet | bhasma saṃsparśahīnasya dānavighnaṃ karoti yaḥ || 74 || dāridryādi mahābādhā jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ | śivapūjāratasyāpi śivabhaktasya pūjanam || 75 || vināyakasya pūjā ca tanmantraṃ cātra homakam | triṃśadbhaktānnadānānubhojanācchāntireva ca || 76 || tasmāditaradevānāṃ sāmyabuddhi samanvitaḥ | guruṃ ca māṃ ca mānyatvaṃ buddhiśūnyaśca pārvati || 77 || lakṣaṇādidoṣe buddhiyukto'pasmāriko bhavet | dāridryabhojanaṃ caiva pūjāṃ caiva viśeṣataḥ || 78 || p. 791) guruhomānta kṛtvādhī cātrahomaṃ samācaret | aghorāstreṇa mantreṇa śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hunet || 79 || hemaratnādikaṃ sarvaṃ gurave ca pradāpayet | śītajvaraṃ kukṣirogaṃ sphoṭakaṃ pādahastayoḥ || 80 || tasya śāntyai śivaṃ pūjyamaghoreṇa sahasrakaḥ | homena śāntimāyānti bhaktānāṃ bhojanādapi || 81 || triṃśacca gurupūjā ca śāntaye ca viśeṣataḥ | āgamādīṃstathāśāstrā na śucissaṃspṛśettu yaḥ || 82 || mohādumūkhalādīṃśca nyastāṃghriścāpatiṣṭhate | mahāntihvākhyake nāma grāhāti prabalo grahaḥ || 83 || p. 792) tasyāṃghrikāryakartā taṃ pratimābodha śāntaye | dīrghaniśvāsanaṃ cāpi kampaṃ pulakameva ca || 84 || gamane cāpyaśaktitvaṃ tasya vai bhavati dhruvam | pūrvavalliṃgapūjā ca tasyāghoreṇa homayet || 85 || bhaktānāṃ bhojanaṃ cāpi aṣṭāviṃśati taṃ savet | rasabhasma tu saṃsevyaṃ śāntimāśu prayacchati || 86 || valmīkabhitticchidrapṛṣṭhaṃ khātvā sarpādi bādhyate | taṃ vāsavagraho mānaṃ grāhātyasya mahājvaraḥ || 87 || ākrośo bhrāntirunmādakukṣirogaśca vai bhavet | pūrvavatpūjayitvā tu tasyāghoreṇa homayet || 88 || p. 793) aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā triṃśadbhaktāṃśca homayet | gurupūjāṃ prakurvīta vastrahemādibhistathā || 89 || mātāpitrorguroścāpi bāndhave doṣavācakam | sāhasānāṃ prayogeṇa lambanagṛhavaiśanam || 90 || tasya cihnaṃ jvaraḥ kāso saśvassarvāṃgayātakam | kandhūrennapānādau vairasyaṃ gativibhramam || 91 || tasya rogasya śāntyarthaṃ śivapūjā vidhīyate | aghorāstreṇa mantreṇa aṣṭottaraśataṃ hunet || 92 || bhojayecchivabhaktāṃśca triṃśattatrāpi śāntaye | gurunindāratasyā'pi śivanindāratasya ca || 93 || p. 794) jñānanindāratasyāpi bahuśo yasya kasyacit | dīrghakālaṃ tu vātena pittena ca tathaiva ca || 94 || rogeṇa dīrghakālaṃ tu bādhā tasyaiva jāyate | pūrvavacchivamabhyarcya aghorāstreṇa homayet || 95 || aṣṭasāhasra saṃkhyena śivabhaktāṃśca pūjayet | triṃśadādiṣu tacchāntyaivāsanaṃ nandikeśvara || 96 || tena te śāntimāyānti gurupūjādi pūrvavat | eteṣāṃ śāntipātena bhedena sakalāmayam || 97 || utkrāntau trividhenaiva prāptirasti na doṣadṛk | sarveṣāmanyakāle tu śivāditrayanindanāt || 98 || p. 795) saṃbhavantyeva doṣāṇi tasmāddoṣāṇi nistyajet | śivāditraya kāryārthaṃ aśanaṃ kṛtvā tu śocati || 99 || punarādātumicchā vai satyasāntagrahagrahi | śopharogaśca timiraṃ kuṣṭharogaṃ tathaiva ca || 100 || stanandhayasya kṣīrasya pānato'pi ca jāyate | śivaliṃgaṃ ca saṃpūjya śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 101 || aṣṭāviṃśatibhaktānāṃ bhojanācchānti māpnuyāt | devatānāṃ gurūṇāṃ ca brāhmaṇānāṃ tapasvinām || 102 || vyasanānāṃ ca kāle ca saṃprāpya svayameva ca | śāntikāle ca dattaṃ ced karṇagrahanipīḍanā || 103 || p. 796) tasya hikkā ca bahudhā badhiratvaṃ ca vidyate | tasya śāntyai śivaṃ pūjya nīrogaśśānti pūrvavat || 104 || śivabhaktāṃśca saṃpūjya triṃśatsyāttasya śāntaye | * * * svāmināṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ mitraṃ tasyopakāryakam || 105 || garbhayottu viśeṣāttu dhanagrahā hi tada * | purīṣa mūtrayorbandhaṃ chardiśca bhavati dhruvam || 106 || tasya śāntye śivaṃ pūjya śāntihomaṃ samācaret | triṃśadbhaktajanānāṃ tu bhojanācchāntireva hi || 107 || grahaṇī kākaśiśorbhāgopadravaśca jāyate | paradārābhigamane klaṃbāśo'pi ca jāyate || 108 || p. 797) tasya śāntyai śivaṃ pūjya aghorāstreṇa homayet | rasabhasma ca saṃsevyaṃ sarvapāpaviśuddhaye || 109 || janmarkṣe vā śubhe kāle puṇyarkṣe ca viśeṣataḥ | śivabhaktāṃśca triṃśacca bhojayecchāntaye tadā || 110 || vyādhibhedāngururbudhvā tasya śāntiṃ ca kārayet | daridraścenmantrajapaṃ kuryātpāpaviśuddhaye || 111 || śivaliṃgārcanaṃ cāpi bhaktānāṃ vandanādapi | rasabhasma viśeṣeṇa vyādhirnāśamupaiti vai || 112 || dhanavāṃścennirīkṣeta vyādheśca gurulāghavam | yāvaccyutistāvadeva śāntikarma samācaret || 113 || p. 798) arthalābhena kartavyamātmārthaṃ sarvameva hi | sarvasaṃsādhakāṃśe ca mānuṣānnandikeśvara || 114 || tasmātsarva prayatnena śāntikarma samācaret | liṃgārcanaṃ tu bhaktānāṃ pūjanācchāntikarmaṇā || 115 || aihike śāntimāpnoti paścādrudratvamāpnuyāt | payaḥ pānena pittaṃ ca kṣudbādhā ca nivartate || 116 || tadvacchānti gatiścāpi bhaktānāṃ bhojanādbhavet || 116 1/2 || ityacintya viśvasādākhye bhaktapūjanavidhiḥ ṣaṭcatvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ || p. 799) abhīṣṭa siddhaye cāpi kartavyaṃ nandikeśvara | payo dadhyājyamadhubhiraikṣavairmadhupañcabhiḥ || 1 || pañcagavyādibhiścaiva vakṣasaiḥ phalakārakaiḥ | devadevaṃ ca saṃsthāpya savediśca viśeṣataḥ || 2 || piṣṭairāmalakādyaiśca viruddhaiśca śanaiśśanaiḥ | sugandha toyaiḥ saṃsnāpya śuddhavastreṇa mārjayet || 3 || candanāgaru karpūrairaṣṭagandhairvilepya ca | vastrādyairbhūṣaṇaissarvairbhūṣayecchivamavyayam || 4 || gandhapuṣpaiḥ sragādyaiśca pūjayennandikeśvara | indravarti samāyuktā dīpamālārtikaṃ dadet || 5 || p. 800) pañcavarṇaṃ havirvāpi pāyasaṃ śuddhameva vā | nānopadaṃśa saṃyuktaṃ nānāphala samanvitam || 6 || tāmbūlaṃ mukhavāsañca tadante dāpayettadā | elālavaṃgatakkolajāti karpūra varṇayuk || 7 || madviṣatkhaṇḍa saṃyuktaṃ mukhavāsamidaṃ bhavet | praṇamyādhyeṣya labdhajñairhomārthaṃ kuṇḍamāśrayet || 8 || samidājyena caruṇā tilenāpi samanvitam | śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hutvā pūrṇamantraṃ samāpayet || 9 || * * * tasmātsthādāya yajamānāya dāpayet | vāṃchato karmadevāya saṃprārthya praṇametpunaḥ || 10 || p. 801) vāramekaṃ samārabhya saptāhāntaṃ samācaret | dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ cāpi catuṣpañcaguṇaṃ tu vā || 11 || ṣaṭsaptaguṇa saṃkhyātaṃ karmasidhyantameva vā | viśeṣapūjā caivoktā pūrvoktavi * * iti || 12 || naimittikaṃ ca kartavyaṃ nityānte'pya virodhataḥ | vartamāne tu nitye tu yadā naimittikaṃ bhavet || 13 || samāpya kalite kāle nityaṃ naimittikaṃ caret | sandhyā parārdhakāle cet pūrvārdho vidyate yadi || 14 || kāryaṃ naimittikaṃ kālepyavicārya viśeṣataḥ | alpakālena saṃdhyaṃ vai aparārdhe samācaret || 15 || p. 802) tantra na vyāpyanuṣṭhānaṃ ubhayatra samācaret | pāyasaṃ vātha naivedyaṃ parya * * * meva vā || 16 || vidhāya prāptakāle tu naimittikamathācaret | naimittikamahacceddhi samārabhya svakālake || 17 || ekādyāvaraṇānte tu sandhyā śeṣaṃ samāpya ca | vaidaiśca kalaśe devaṃ sitedavadhite kramāt || 18 || naimittikadvayaṃ prāptau mahadādau samācaret | laghuṃ te sadṛśaṃ taccet kāmācāro vidhīyate || 19 || kālo'pi dvividhaḥ prokto naimittika vidhau | * * nalpa vibhāgena svalpāsudayanādhikaḥ || 20 || p. 803) grahaṇādirmahākālaḥ svalpa kālograsū bhavet | āditye gṛhyamāne tu mucyamāne niśākare || 21 || bhaviṣyatyatha daṣṭe ced * * ttanerekālake | viṣuve madhyakāle ca snapanādyaṃ samācaret || 22 || sihme'pi vṛścike kumbhe vṛṣe cādau samācaret | ardhamekadvayaṃ cāpi yāmaṃ vā ghaṭikāmapi || 23 || ādāva * * * hīyat snāpanādiṣu karmasu | ācāryaṃ pūjayetpaścād vastrahemāṃgulīyakaiḥ || 24 || yāgopayukta dravyaṃ tu hemavastrādikaṃ tathā | ācāryāya ca taddadyāt nānyabhogāya kalpayet || 25 || p. 804) yāgāvaśiṣṭaṃ yaddravyaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ maṇḍapasya ca | vastraṃ sthaṇḍikaṃ kumbhaṃ * * * caikaladāyikam || 26 || toraṇaṃ sṛk sṛvāṣṭau ca maṃgalaṃ navaratnakam | taddhomacarunaivedya śeṣaṃ yanmaṇḍapasya ca || 27 || śayanaṃ dhūpaṃ dīpaśca yadanyatsnapayuktakam | ācāryāya ca taddeyaṃ sanmārgakulanāyakam || 28 || niṣkādi daśaniṣkādi deśike dakṣiṇā matā | niṣkāṣṭaka hānyasyamaṣṭamārdhaṃ tadardhakam || 29 || navadhā dakṣiṇā kṣudrakrame syāddhyānavittame | nitye tu kalpayedbhaktiṃ tamanaskoṣaṇī tathā || 30 || p. 805) nikāmi śukravāre ca dvādaśī śravaṇānvite | āyuṣyakaramaste tu ravivāre dvitīyake || 31 || guruvāre ca puṣyārthī pañcamaṃ mṛgaśīrṣake | saptamyāṃ ca kartavyaṃ vidhinā nandikeśvara || 32 || vyādhināśāya kartavyaṃ bhaumavāre ravāvapi | janmatrayavipadṛkṣe pratyare ṣaṭtathāpi vā || 33 || vaināśike cāṣṭame ca pūjayedvidhinā gurum | śatrunāśāya tadṛkṣe ṣoḍaśī guṇavardhanam || 34 || evaṃ viśeṣapūjā vai kartavyā nandikeśvara | ityacintyaviśvasādākhye viśeṣapūjāvidhirekona catvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || p. 806) atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa śivarātri vrataṃ punaḥ | śivānandaṃ ca tatsarvaṃ vratānāmuttamottamam || 1 || īpsitānāṃ ca saṃsiddhyai devyā pūrvamanuṣṭhitam | na bādhā yamarājasya kiṃkarairapi vardhate || 2 || etadvratānucārī tu narakaṃ ca na paśyati | māghamāse caturdaśyāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe viśeṣataḥ || 3 || tadrātriśśivarātristu sarvapuṇya śubhāvahā | pūrve'hni kṛtasusnātaḥ kṛtakṛtya vidhiśśuciḥ || 4 || paścācca tasya rātrau tu śivaliṃgaṃ ca pūjayet | śivānantaṃ ca saṃjapya kartavyaṃ nandikeśvara || 5 || p. 807) kṛtvā tu pañcaśuddhiṃ vai vidhinā sādhakottamaḥ | khaṇḍūṃ śamāsanaṃ tatra saṃnidhīkṛtya saṃyutaḥ || 6 || pādyācārghyādinā pūjya sannidhīkṛtya taṃ śivam | gandha le tu cā savyaṃ piṣṭenodvartayetpunaḥ || 7 || pañcāmṛtaiḥ pañcagavyaiḥ tattaduktyābhiṣecayat | pavitraiḥ pañcabhiḥ kuryāpañcāṃgaistu krameṇa tu || 8 || piṣṭena devadeveśaṃ udvartya ca punaḥ punaḥ | pūrṇena cāpi piṣṭena rajasā sthūpitena ca || 9 || vastreṇa śodhitenaiva sādhayedudakena ca | nālikerodakenaiva tatpaścādabhiṣecayet || 10 || p. 808) śuddhavastreṇa saṃmārjya liṃgaṃ vai pīṭhikānvitam | śuddhena vāsasā cāpi saṃmārjyātha vidhānavit || 11 || yāmaḥ prati pṛthagdravyaiḥ gandhādyaiśca śivaṃ yajet | candanāgarukarpūra kuṃkumādyaiśca bhaktitaḥ || 12 || bilvaiśca jātibhiścaiva mallikotpalapaṃkajaiḥ | dūrvākṣata tilairvāpi saṃyuktyā samyagarcayet || 13 || gadguluṃ guruniryāsaṃ sajjasārañca dhūpayet | sa ghṛtenendra saṃyuktaṃ vartinājyakasaṃyutā || 14 || dīpamārātrikaṃ vidyādvidhinā nandikeśvara | pūrve tu pāyasaṃ yāme dvitīye kṛsaraṃ bhavet || 15 || p. 809) śuddhānnaṃ ca tṛtīye tu caturthe śuddhamannakam | aśeṣairvyañjanairyuktaṃ mahāhavirnivedya ca || 16 || ghṛtaṃ ca śarkarā caiva ghṛtasārābhimiśritam | tāmbūla mukhavāsāni dāpayennandikeśvara || 17 || ārātrikaṃ pradīpaṃ ca dhūpayuktaṃ ca dāpayet | śivāgnau homaḥ kartavyaḥ kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍilepi vā || 18 || śivāgnerhṛdi saṃkalpya cāsanaṃ vidhinā guruḥ | saṃpūjya tatra devāya juhuyājjvalitānale || 19 || samidājyādibhirlājatilairmūlāṃgabrahmabhiḥ | śivāddaśāṃśatonyeṣāṃ mantrāṇāmāhutirbhavet || 20 || p. 810) daśādi daśavṛddhyā tu yāvatpaṃcāśadāhutiḥ | pūrṇāṃ kṛtvā śivenaiva niśchidra paripūraṇā || 21 || dvandayitvā tu tadbhasma deveśamabhivandya ca | pūjayetpunareveśaṃ yāmaḥ prati punaḥ punaḥ || 22 || devaṃ pūrvavadabhyarcya gurupūjāṃ tato nayet | dakṣiṇāṃ ca tato dadyādvittaśāṭhyaṃ vivarjayet || 23 || liṃginaśśivabhaktāṃśca brāhmaṇā na tithīnapi | pūjayedbhaktitaḥ śaktyā pūjāṃ samyak samāpya ca || 24 || viṣṇubrahmasamaṃ devaṃ śivaṃ paramakāraṇam | saṃsmṛtyātha bhavetpūrṇaḥ devīṃ cāpi ramāṃ samām || 25 || p. 811) sarasvatyā ramāṃ cāpi saṃsmṛtāpi ca yadbhavet | tatpāpamakhilaṃ cāpi śivajñāna pradāyakam || 26 || śivaṃ caiva guruṃ caiva kevalaṃ manujastvasau | evaṃ smṛtvā tu yatmāpaṃ kṛtaṃ tadakhilaṃ punaḥ || 27 || śivamāyāti tadrātriḥ pāpamātraṃ na saṃśayaḥ | śivarātrisamaṃ puṇyaṃ na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati || 28 || sarvapāpaharaṃ nityaṃ vratānāmuttamottamam | ityacintya viśvasādākhye śivarātripūjāvidhiḥ pañcāśatpaṭalaḥ || p. 812) māghamāse tu māgharkṣe kuryādvai ghṛtakambalam | kapilājyaṃ navaprasthaṃ kṛmikīṭādivarjitam || 1 || nītaṃ nūtanaṃ saṃśuddhaṃ sugandhaṃ dīpayedguruḥ | astreṇa nikṣipettoyaṃ vāruṇaṃ bījamuccaran || 2 || tadājyaṃ piṇḍavatkṛtvā śivena tadanantaram | pañcāmṛtaiḥ pañcagavyaiḥ viśeṣasnapanaṃ bhavet || 3 || aṣṭāgandhena toyena vidadhyācchivamavyayam | kṛtvā viśeṣapūjāṃ ca sthāpayecchivamavyayam || 4 || gandhadhūpādibhiścaiva hṛnmantraṃ samyaguccaret | ghṛte saṃpātahomaṃ ca pavitrāropavartmanā || 5 || p. 813) kṛtvā saṃsthāpayet kumbhaṃ sthaṇḍile sāpidhānakam | kavacenāvakuṇṭhyātha prātarmadhyāhnameva ca || 6 || saṃpūjya pūrvavaddevaṃ snapanādi samanvitam | viśeṣeṇārcayitvā tu sarvālaṃkāra saṃyutam || 7 || dhāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā śivamantraṃ samuccaran | liṃgaṃ sarvatra cālipya pīṭhāntaṃ sarvapīṭhakam || 8 || gandhādyairarcayitvā tu kambalena ca veṣṭayet | dadyāddevaṃ bahiśśambhoḥ tāmbūlena samanvitam || 9 || sandhyānte vā paredyurvā kambalādyaṃ visṛjya ca | pūrvavatpūjayed devaṃ guruṃ saṃpūjayettadā || 10 || p. 814) dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayettasya yathā vibhava vistaram | ayugaṃ caramaṃ pūrve kartavyaṃ vā navācaret || 11 || ghṛtakambaladānena sarvasiddhiṃ samāpnuyāt | ityacintya viśvasādākhye ghṛtakambalavidhiḥ ekapaṃcāśatpaṭalaḥ || atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa puṇyanirṇayamuttamam | sarvalokahitaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 1 || śikharabhūrato dṛṣṭvā namaskuryācchivālayam | janmāntarakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ tatkṣaṇādgalati dhruvam || 2 || p. 819) dūrādhvānapadā śāntaṃ prādakṣiṇyaṃ śivālayam | tatkleśaṃ tu śivopyātha bhavetpāpaughanāśanam || 3 || gurudeśālayāttattu dviguṇaṃ phalamṛcchati | tasmāddviguṇamutkarṣaṃ gurudarśanato bhavet || 4 || namaskārāttu dviguṇaṃ stotreṇāpi śataṃ bhavet | ādareṇa tu śuśrūṣā mokṣāya bhavati dhruvam || 5 || athavā bhogakāmī cetsāṃgopāṅgaṃ samācaret | devasya cotsave kāle yaḥ kuryāttu pariśramaḥ || 6 || pade pade'śvamedhasya phalaṃ tadvadgurāvapi | dhvajārohaṇakāle tu yathā kurvanpradakṣiṇam || 7 || p. 820) ihaiva dhanavāṃcchrīmān putrapautravivṛddhimān | dhvajārohaṇakāle tu vṛṣabhasya nivedyakam || 8 || tadbhuktvā ca tridhā vandhyā labhetputraṃ na saṃśayaḥ | kevalaṃ devāyatane prādakṣiṇya pravartanam || 9 || saptajanmakṛtātpāpāt dine naiva tu mucyate | nityotsavasya kāle yaḥ pradakṣiṇamathācaret || 10 || rudratvaṃ samavāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | namaskāraṃ yathā kṛtvā tathā loke supūjitaḥ || 11 || ekāṅgaṃ ca dvayāṅgaṃ ca trayāṅgaṃ pañcamāṅgakam | aṣṭamāṅgaṃ krameṇaiva tattatphalamavāpnuyāt || 12 || p. 821) śirasā tu namaskāramekāṃgantviti kīrtitam | śirasā dakṣahastena dvayāṃgaṃ ca bhavedidam || 13 || karadvayena śirasā trayāṃgamiti kīrtitam | śirasā pāṇipādaistu pañcāṃgaṃ daṇḍavadbhavet || 14 || śirasā cibukenaiva śravaṇadvayajānuke | karadvayena saṃyuktamaṣṭāṃgamiti kīrtitam || 15 || evaṃ vidhairnamaskāraiḥ pañcabhirnandikeśvara | sālokyaṃ caiva sāmīpyaṃ sārūpyaṃ sadṛśaṃ tathā || 16 || namaskārādyarcanādyaireteṣāṃ prāptiyogyatā | sthitvā devālayasyāgre pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ svayam || 17 || p. 822) kṛtvā sāmīpyamāyāti nityameva na saṃśayaḥ | yatra jñānakriyāyogī dinārghaṃ divasaṃ tathā || 18 || divasādyaṃ dinaṃ cāpi dinadvayamathāpi vā | tattīrthaṃ tapaso yajñantanmantraṃ ca pavitrakam || 19 || buddhipūrvaṃ vasetsāpi ghaṭikārdhaṃ samāhitaḥ | yatra yatkriyate pāpaṃ nāśamāyāti niścayaḥ || 20 || jalaṃ śuddhamaśuddhaṃ vā śivadhāmasamīpagam | divyagaṃgeti tāṃ vidyāt tatra snāyāttu yo naraḥ || 21 || saptajanmakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ anenaiva vinaśyati | deśikāṃghrija toyena prokṣayennandikeśvara || 22 || p. 823) tasya pāpādikarmāṇi tatkṣaṇānnaśyati dhruvam | ācāryocchiṣṭakaṃ yastu gurorādeśatācchrutaḥ || 23 || tasya śe sāmyatvamāpnotyeva na saṃśayaḥ | mahāpātaka śāntistu nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 24 || sadguroraṃghrisaṃ sparśāt sarvapāpairvimucyate | hemādi svarṇadānaṃ tu dhenūnāṃ koṭidānakam || 25 || kanyākoṭiśataṃ dānaṃ tattulyaṃ liṃgadarśanāt | liṃgasaṃsparśanādbhaktyā sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 26 || sparśavedi sparśanāllohaḥ svarṇatvaṃ nayate kṣaṇāt | tadvatsparśanatonmukto nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 27 || p. 824) gandhapuṣpajalodbhūtaṃ nānāpuṣpaṃ ca yo dadet | śivabhaktyā ca yatsopi śivaloke mahīyate || 28 || taddeśe dṛśyate puṣpaṃ devatoddiśya niścayam | yatkṛtaṃ śivaṃ saṃsmṛtya mokṣadvārā ca vai bhavet || 29 || udyānaṃ devadevasya yaḥ kuryādbhakti pūrvakam | ihaiva dhanavāṃcchrīmān so'nte rudrapadaṃ labhet || 30 || prātaḥ kāle gavārthaṃ tu muṣṭimātraṃ dadet tṛṇam | muktimāpnoti dāridryācchivaloke mahīyate || 31 || vedaśāstrārthaviprāṇāṃ koṭidānena yatphalam | bhikṣāmātra pradānena tattulyaṃ śivayogine || 32 || p. 825) ayutaṃ yo gavāṃ dadyācchotriye vedapārage | gosaṃjñātīrthake kṣīrasnāpanena tu tatsamam || 33 || liṃgaṃ tu pañcagavyaistu vidhinā snāpayettu yaḥ | kāñcanena vimānena rudraloke mahīyate || 34 || kapilāyāstu gavyena ghṛtavāriyutena ca | yathā śaktyabhiṣekaṃ tu kṛta vāṃcchaṃkarasya vai || 35 || sa rudrapadamāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | vidhyuktasnapanaṃ kuryād yo naro bhaktisaṃyutaḥ || 36 || nānābhogāṃśca bhuñjīta śivaloke mahīyate | nadyantasthaṃ jalaṃ śītaṃ gandhapuṣpavimiśritam || 37 || p. 826) secanāddevadattasya tadrudrūpadamāpnuyāt | pūrvapakṣaṃ tu yaddravyaṃ bhojyaṃ dadyācchivāya vai || 38 || phalapuṣpādayaścāpi dhanadhānyādivardhanam | liṃge vā vṛtamāyā vā maṇḍale bhitticitrake || 39 || pade vā phalakāyāṃ vā kṣaṇike mānase'pi vā | vidhināptajayelliṃgaṃ kāle kāle ca tat priyam || 40 || manaso maṇḍalaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ maṇḍalāllakṣaṇiściram | kṣaṇikātphalakā śreṣṭhā phalakāyāḥ paṭastathā || 41 || paṭāmābhāsamutkṛṣṭhaṃ ābhāsādbimbamuttamam | tadbimbālliṃgamutkṛṣṭaṃ sphaṭikaṃ bāṇajaṃ varam || 42 || p. 827) sarvapāpaharaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvatīrthaphalaṃ bhavet | sarvadānaphalaṃ caiva sarvayajñaphalaṃ bhavet || 43 || brahmahā bhrūṇahā vāpi snehahā gurutalpagaḥ | bandhuhā bīrahā vāpi mātṛhā pitṛhāpi vā || 44 || goghno'pi vā kṛtaghno vā putra bhrātṛghna eva vā | mitrahā vā mahāpāpayukto vā paradārikaḥ || 45 || jñānayogī śivaṃ pūjya sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate | havirdatvā tu vidhinā sakṛtkāle śivālaye || 46 || alpe mahati vā tulyaṃ phalamāḍhya daridrayoḥ | ihaiva dhanavāṃcchrīmān so'nte mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 47 || p. 828) yatīnāṃ brahmacārīṇāṃ gṛhasthānāṃ sutāmapi | jñānayogakriyādhyānāddānaṃ dāridrya nāśanam || 48 || putrapautrādayaścāpi vardhante dhanadhānyakam | śaṃkhacāmaravādyāni darpaṇacchatravāsasām || 49 || hematāmrādi pātrāṇāṃ dānāddāridryanāśanam | paścādrudratvamāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 50 || dhūpaghaṇṭāṃ mahāghaṇṭāṃ devāya vinivedayet | yaśaḥ śrīḥ khyātyadāridryaṃ sidhyatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 51 || āsanaṃ śayanaṃ vāpi hayaṃ vā śibikādikam | yo dadyāddevadevāya tatsāmīpyamavāpnuyāt || 52 || p. 829) prāsādaṃ maṇḍapaṃ vāpi prākāraṃ gopuraṃ tu vā | devāya kṛtavānsadyaḥ sārūpyapadamāpnuyāt || 53 || rājñādyābharaṇādīn dīpagandhādidānagaḥ | kīrtimānpuṣṭimānloke cānte devaṃ samāpnuyāt || 54 || gocarmamātrakāṃ bhūmiṃ śivāya vinivedayet | sarvadānaphalaṃ tattu sarvapāpapraṇāśanam || 55 || jalasaṃyuktakedāraṃ sasyārthaṃ dāpayedbudhaḥ | śivāya vṛkṣadānena sarvabhogapravardhanam || 56 || yo naraḥ śivayajñaṃ tu kurute vidhipūjanam | trisaptakulamuddhṛtya śivaloke mahīyate || 57 || p. 830) jñānayogena deveśaṃ jñātvāgurumukhena vai | bhaktyā ca labhate devaṃ punarjanma na yacchati || 58 || vāpīkūpataṭākādyairdevamuddiśya yatnataḥ | kurvanbahudhanāḍhyastu tadante śivamāpnuyāt || 59 || yaśśayanaṃ ca vidhinā bhaktipūrvaṃ samarcayet | sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ śivasāyujyamāpnuyāt || 60 || śivāditrayakāryāya samyak prāṇānparityajet | tasyaiva phalasaṃpattiṃ varṇituṃ naiva śakyate || 61 || svabhāvaśca vikī caiva kṛtrimā ca tridhā bhavet | svābhāvikī tu yā bhaktiḥ ihā mutra sukhapradā || 62 || p. 831) kṛtrimā vai kṛtā cettu sā paratra sukhapradā | liṃgāddhastaśataṃ sārdhaṃ śivakṣetramiti smṛtam || 63 || tacchiva kṣetrasāmīpye maraṇaṃ vidyate dyayā | sa yāti śivasāmīpyaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 64 || anyeṣu bahuśāstreṣu svargamātraphalaṃ bhavet | śivaṃ śāstraṃ viśeṣeṇa bhogamokṣau klamāllabham || 65 || mātena janmanā siddhiṃ sanmārgaṃ cintyaratnake | tasmātsarvaprayatnena cintyasādākhyamabhyaset || 66 || gurvājñayā ca kartavyaṃ sarvadānajapādikam | ityacintya viśvasādākhye (puṇyavidhiḥ) dvipaṃcāśatpaṭalaḥ || p. 832) atītāni maṭhānyāni devatāyatanāni ca | liṃgādi puṣkaraṇyādi sthāpitānyapi kenacit || 1 || pūrva pratiṣṭhikāstasya sahasā guṇitaṃ bhagam | jīrṇoddhāre śataguṇaṃ pāpanāśātsamaṃ bhavet || 2 || liṃgānyapi ca yāvanti pūjitānyapi nityaśaḥ | sthāpitā pūjitā bhaktyā yāvattejo mahītalam || 3 || tāvatsaṃkhyāsamaṃ puṇyaṃ prāsādaṃ maṭhaṃ kalyate | vastraṃ vā vṛṣabhaṃ vāpi turagaṃ vā vṛṣāhvayam || 4 || tairaṃkita śarīro yo naramedhaphalaṃ bhavet | kaḥ pumāna tithitvena labdhvā naiṣṭhikamutsṛjet || 5 || p. 833) caturvedārthaviduṣāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ mahātmanām | ācāryeṇa tu bhuktena bhojitā koṭirucyate || 6 || sādhake pūjite tatra lakṣaṃ puṇyaphalaṃ bhavet | putro vāpyayutaṃ puṇyaṃ samayaste samagraham || 7 || śataṃ māheśvaro bhoktā saghṛtaṃ sopadaṃśakam | cārantaṇḍulīpuṣpaṃ ca dīpaṃ vastraphalādikam || 8 || śivāya gurave śaivaṃ dadyāt tattatphalaṃ śṛṇu | romataṇḍulapuṣpāṇi dīpatantu phalāni vai || 9 || yāvattaddravyasaṃkhyāni parisaṃkhyāni yāvati | tāvadyuga sahasrāṇi śivaloke mahīyate || 10 || p. 834) śivamuddiśya codyānaṃ yaḥ kuryādbhaktisaṃyutaḥ | patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ yāvat tadudyānaṃ bhavettadā || 11 || tāvatsaṃkhyena saṃkhyātaṃ śivalokayutaṃ bhavet | śivabhakto jaṭī bhūyājjaṭāṃ prati dine dine || 12 || aśvamedhaphalaṃ puṇyaṃ prāpyate ca na saṃśayaḥ | muṇḍī vāpi śikhīvāpi śivāyeti bhavedyadi || 13 || naramedhahanaṃ puṇyaṃ dinaṃ prati dinaṃ prati | śivabhaktasya pūjāyai yoliṃgaṃ dāpayedyadi || 14 || tilasaṃkhyāni yāvanti liṃgavedī pramāṇake | tāvatkalpāyutaṃ divyaṃ śivaloke mahīyate || 15 || p. 835) sūkṣmajantūnpratiharan śivāya gurave tathā | saṃmārjanaṃ caikadinaṃ cāndrāyaṇaphalaṃ bhavet || 16 || nairantaryeṇa yaḥ kuryāt pakṣaṃ saṃmārjanaṃ tathā | śatakoṭiyugaṃ divyaṃ rudraloke mahīyate || 17 || nānādikālike prāpte nīrājana samarpaṇāt | koṭyāditya samo bhūtvā śivaloke vasetsadā || 18 || dadhnā liṃgaṃ sakṛtsnāpya viṣṇuloke mahīyate | kalpakoṭi sahasropadurjanaṃ vāsasañcayam || 19 || ghṛtasnānādi tatsarvaṃ nāśamāyāti tatkṣaṇāt | liṃgasnānena madhunā sarvapāpaṃ vyapohati || 20 || p. 836) agninā pūjito bhūtvā vahniloke mahīyate | evamikṣu rasenaivavīro dharāpatirbhavet || 21 || abhyaṃgaistilatailena vāyuloke mahīyate | yo liṃgaṃ phalasāreṇa snāpayet pāpanāśanam || 22 || dehānte pitṛṇāṃ yānaṃ gacchatyeva na saṃśayaḥ | sitena bhasmanā liṃgaṃ snāpanaṃ śivavatsadā || 23 || śivalokādi lokeṣu pūjya eva na saṃśayaḥ | śivāya gurave caiva tuṭimātra pramāṇakam || 24 || haimamaindrapadaṃ ratnaṃ brahmavallokamāpnuyāt | devadāruṃ na meruṃ ca sajjaśrīvāsakundaram || 25 || p. 837) śrīphalādyaghṛtaṃ miśraṃ dhūpāllakṣmīpatirbhavet | vitsahasraguṇādhikyaṃ dhūpayedgandhasaṃyutaḥ || 26 || ayutaṃ gudgulaṃ proktaṃ tatsāhasraṃ ghṛtānvitam | dviguṇaṃ mahiṣākṣābhaṃ śivatulyaphalapradam || 27 || kṛṣṇāgarūdbhavo dhūpaḥ sarvapāpavināśanaḥ | sugandhi candanālepaṃ sakṛtkṛtvā tu liṃgakam || 28 || varṣakoṭiyutaṃ divyaṃ rudraloke mahīyate | candanāgarutaḥ śreṣṭhaṃ tataḥ śreṣṭhaṃ kamuṣṇakam || 29 || tato'dhikaṃ kuṃkumaṃ syādanyonyaṃ cāṣṭamādhikam | anyāścaturguṇaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ dhūpaṃ gulgulumiśritam || 30 || p. 838) tadardhaṃ panasādīnāṃ phalānāṃ sarasāmapi | tāmbūlaṃ tailakarpūra viphalāsaṃyutaṃ bhavet || 31 || śivāya gurave caiva dānamatyantamuttamam | ihaiva dhanavāṃcchrīmān paratra ca parāṃ gatim || 32 || māmṛtāṃ hairimararavatimilāpaṭahādikam | śaṃkhatālakakāṃsyādikāhalaṃ veṇunandanam || 33 || śivāya viniyogena śivaloke vimānake | śivatulyabalopeto vasetkalpāyutaṃ sukhī || 34 || muktādāmatriśobhāḍhyaṃ prāsāde'pi maṭhe'pi vā | yaḥ kuryātsarvalokeṣu śivavanmodate ciram || 35 || p. 839) stotraṃ gītaṃ ca devāya bhaktyā paramayā yutaḥ | tacchrotāraśca vṛkṣāśca kṛmikīṭādayastathā || 36 || śivasālokyamāpnoti kiṃ punaḥ stotrageyavān | nṛttaṃ śivāya yaḥ kaścitkurute tatphalaṃ śṛṇu || 37 || sūryāya pūjayedyastu sevyamānopsarogaṇaiḥ | nṛttagītādi saṃyuktaḥ śivaloke mahīyate || 38 || kāmādakāmato vāpi bhrūṇahatyādi pātakam | tatsarvaṃ śāstradānena nāthamāyādyaniścayam || 39 || mahāpadmavimānena śivaloke mahīyate | jñānayogakriyācaryāḥ sarve bhaktipradhānakāḥ || 40 || p. 840) tasmādbhaktipradhānaṃ tu śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara | madbhaktajanavātsalyaṃ pūjāyāṃ cānumodanam || 41 || abhyarcanaṃ svayaṃ bhaktyā mamārthe ca * * * * | matkthāśravaṇe bhaktiḥ svaranetrāṃgavikriyā || 42 || mamānusmaraṇaṃ nityaṃ ya mānopajīvati | bhaktiraṣṭavidhā hyeṣā yasminmlecche'pi vartate || 43 || sa viprendro yatiḥ śrīmān vākpatissa ca paṇḍitaḥ | na me priyaścaturvedīmadbhaktaḥ śvapaco'pi yaḥ || 44 || tasyaite yatnato grāhyaṃ sa ca pūjyo yathāhyaham | āyāntaṃ śivabhaktaṃ vai dṛṣṭvā dadyādvimānakam || 45 || p. 841) tamahā sarvadā nandin yuṣmaddarśanavatpriyaḥ | śiva * * * * * * dāsanaṃ śraddhayānvitaḥ || 46 || viṃśadvarṣasahasrāṇi candraloke mahīyate | gaṃgāsnānasamaṃ puṇyaṃ dṛṣṭamātre na saṃśayaḥ || 47 || jalena śivabhaktāya pādaprakṣālanaṃ bhavet | yaśovatīṃ samāśritya modate yugapañcakam || 48 || ghṛtenābhyajya codvartya viṣṇuloke mahīyate | śivabhaktāya yo dadyān mukhavāsaṃ ca bhaktitaḥ || 49 || varṣakoṭi sahasrāṇi kauberaṃ puramāpnuyāt | samyagācamanaṃ kṛtvā paścādarghya pradānakam || 50 || p. 842) śivabhaktāya yo dadyāt śivaloke mahīyate | śivabhaktasya dīpasya pradānaṃ jñānamuttamam || 51 || saṃvījya tālavṛntena śivabhaktaṃ naraṃ hi yaḥ | vāyunā pūjyamāno'sau vāyulokaṃ sa gacchati || 52 || yugakoṭi sahasrāṇi rudraloke mahīyate | ūrṇaṃ prāvaraṇaṃ dadyāt śivabhaktāya śaktimān || 53 || niṣkaromavaśādeva svarṇadānaphalaṃ bhavet | tattadvyāghrādi carmāṇi tatvādiphalamāpnuyāt || 54 || śivabhaktāya yo dadyād bhojanaṃ tatphalaṃ śṛṇu | kalpakoṭi sahasrāṇi rudraloke mahīyate || 55 || p. 843) * * * * * * * * kalpakoṭi śatāni ca | śivalokādi lokeṣu śivavanmodate ciram || 56 || kramādākramya loke'smi rājā bhavati dhārmikaḥ | athavā jñānayogādīn labdhvā mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 57 || pitṝnuddiśya yo bhaktaḥ śivabhaktāṃśca bhojayet | samastāḥ pitaraste'pi śivaloke mahīyate || 58 || pāṭalyutpalagandhādi śītalastve riyaḥ * * | śivabhaktasya dānena vāruṇaṃ lokamāpnuyāt || 59 || śivabhaktāya yo dadyāt kamaṇḍalvādikaṃ śubham | varṣakoṭiyutaṃ divyaṃ viṣṇunā pūjito bhavet || 60 || p. 844) viśvabheṣajavargādi śivabhaktāya dānataḥ | kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi bhavetsūryeṇa pūjitaḥ || 61 || nikṣeparakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā śivabhaktāya yo naraḥ | śivalokaṃ samāśritya na punargacchatīha saḥ || 62 || rogārtaśivabhaktāya bhaiṣajyāni prayacchati | yugakoṭiśataṃ divyaṃ śivaloke mahīyate || 63 || tasmāddhāraṃ ca bhaktāya yo dadyādbhasma saṃyutam | sarvatīrthaphalaṃ labdhvā śivaloke mahīyate || 64 || yogapaṭṭaṃ ca yo dadyācchivabhaktāya yo naraḥ | vastrayugma sahasrasya dattasya phalamāpnuyāt || 65 || p. 845) śivajñānābhiyuktāya śivajñānasya pustakam | yo dadyātsakalaṃ dattaṃ śivavanmodate ciram || 66 || śivaśāstrasyādhyayituṃ phalaṃ pustakadānataḥ | koṭikoṭiyutaṃ puṇyaṃ prāpnotyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 67 || śivajñānārthaṃ nirṇītuṃ phalaṃ vācāmagocaram | rudrākṣa mālādānena śivabhaktāya yo naraḥ || 68 || sa rudrapadamāpnoti rudraloke mahīyate | śivabhaktāya yo dadyācchatra daṇḍasamanvitam || 69 || śatayojana vistīrnāṃ pṛthvīṃ bhuṃkte sa patnikaḥ | upānah śivabhaktāya dānaṃ kuryāttu yo naraḥ || 70 || p. 846) rathādivāhanaṃ labdhvā śivaloke mahīyate | upadeśaṃ vinā yasmācchiva dharmaṃ na cārayet || 71 || upadeṣṭānumantā ca karmakāravratāya ca | kṛtānupāvṛtaṃ caiva pañca tulyaphalāḥ smṛtāḥ || 72 || eteṣāmapi sarveṣāṃ raktiyuktottamottamaḥ | ālayādīni sarvāṇi rakṣakṣerṇa vihīyate || 73 || māśamāyāti sarvaṃstu tasmādrakṣaka uttamaḥ | rakṣako hi jagatkartā rakṣako hi jagadguruḥ || 74 || rakṣako hi pitā mātā rakṣakassarvadā suhṛt | samayī dāsamārgaśca śivabhaktiparāyaṇaḥ || 75 || p. 847) etāni samayasthasya paryāyavacanāni vai | śivārcakaḥ putramārgī putrasaṃskāradīkṣitaḥ || 76 || sahamārgaśca yogī ca sādhako yogadīkṣakaḥ | sādhakairabhiṣikta iti tasya paryāyavācakam || 77 || jñānavijñānadīkṣāṃ vā nānāropyabhiṣiktakaḥ | sanmārgītyeva nāmāni deśikasyaiva tatvataḥ || 78 || bhakto dīkṣākaraścāpi samayī ca viśiṣyate | samaye yukta saṃskāraṃ sahasā sādhakottamaḥ || 79 || sa eva yogayuktaścet sahasā guṇamuttamaḥ | sa eva ca śiro bhūtvā sahasā ca viśiṣyate || 80 || p. 848) pañcaviṃśat sahasraṃ tu śivajñānaṃ hi lohitaḥ | ācāryaḥ prathamaḥ proktaḥ pañcāśantu sahasrakī || 81 || madhyamācārya ityukto lakṣādhyāyī taduttamaḥ | āgamānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ sārātsārākhyatantrakam || 82 || tasmādadhyayanādasya sarvāṃgakavidāṃ varaḥ | kevalaṃ bhaktimārge ca dānaṃ proktamihāgame || 83 || samayādideśikāntaṃ tu vaiśiṣyādikavatphalam | dānadharmādi pūjāsu vai vaiśiṣyamiṣyate || 84 || kṛpayā pāṇinā dānaṃ śivabhakta samaṃ bhavet | ityacintya viśvasādākhye puṇya nirṇayavidhirdvipañcāśatpaṭalaḥ || p. 849) ataḥ paraṃ vrataṃ vakṣye dīkṣitānāṃ hitāya vai | vaidikaṃ śaivamityevaṃ vrataṃ hi dvividhaṃ bhavet || 1 || traivarṇikānāṃ kartavyamupanītādi vaidikam | śivadīkṣā pradānaṃ tu śaivamatyantamuttamam || 2 || vāgdevī yonijātatvācchiva putratvakāraṇāt | viprādi daśavarṇānāṃ yogitvamupajāyate || 3 || brahmacārī gṛhī caiva vānaprastho'tha bhikṣukaḥ | caturāśramamevaṃ syād gocarāṇāṃ tu pañcakam || 4 || dvividhaṃ brahmacaryaṃ hi naiṣṭhikaṃ bhautikaṃ tathā | ājanma brahmacaryaṃ tu yāvadāmaraṇāntikam || 5 || p. 850) jaṭī muṇḍī śikhīvātha kaupīnī tu samekhalaḥ | yajñopavītī daṇḍī ca bhasmoddhūlita vigrahaḥ || 6 || tripuṇṭrāṃkita dehī ca rudrākṣaiśca vibhūṣitaḥ | trikālamekakālaṃ vā snānayukto jitendriyaḥ || 7 || satyavādīpyadhaśśāyī kṣamāyukto dṛḍhavrataḥ | guruśuśrūṣaṇāyukto gurvājñā pālane rataḥ || 8 || bhikṣāśī deharakṣārthamekakālaṃ gurorgṛhe | tāmbūlamañjanaṃ caiva haridrāṃ lavaṇaṃ tathā || 9 || pādukāṃ makuṭaṃ vāpi gandhamālyādivarṇanam | guroḥ sthāne vasennityamanyagehe na ca svapet || 10 || p. 851) svasvātantryādikaṃ hitvā gurusvātantryasaṃyutaḥ | puṇyakṣetraṃ ca tīrthaṃ ca dānaṃ karmādikaṃ tathā || 11 || sarvaṃ ca gurukāruṇyaṃ darśanaṃ ca punaḥ punaḥ | gurvājñayā vihīnaṃ tu tapodānādi niṣphalam || 12 || naiṣṭhikaṃ brahmacaryaṃ tu gṛhasthānāṃ vidhiṃ śṛṇu | kālaṃ saṃkalpya vidhinā pūrvavadbrahmacaryakam || 13 || ante vrateśvaraṃ yāgaṃ kṛtvodvāhaṃ tataścaret | gṛhasthācaraṇaṃ kuryād dvividhaṃ brahmacaryakam || 14 || gṛhasthānāṃ vrataṃ vakṣye śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara | vivāhaṃ vidhinā kṛtvā gṛhiṇyā saha ve yuk || 15 || p. 852) gurudevāgnipūjāṃ tu nityaṃ bhakti samanvitaḥ | atithyābhyāgatānāṃ tu yathāśaktiṃ ca pūjayet || 16 || gṛhadharmamaśeṣaṃ ca prāsādaṃ maṭhakalpanam | santānavṛddhissarvaṃ ca rakṣasāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 17 || adhyāyādhyāpanaṃ caiva yajanaṃ yājanaṃ tathā | dānaṃ pratigrahaścaivaṃ ṣaṭkarma hyāgamoditam || 18 || sadācāryābhiṣekeṇa yuktaścedyājanaṃ bhavet | gṛhasthasya tu kartavyaṃ naiṣṭhikānāṃ tu naiṣṭhikaḥ || 19 || śikhī vā baddhakeśo vā bāhya yajñopavītavān | ātureṇa yute vāpi dīkṣitasya viśeṣataḥ || 20 || p. 853) rudrākṣahemaratnādi sphaṭikairajatādibhiḥ | alaṃkṛtāṃga yaṣṭiḥ syādgandhairmālyādibhistathā || 21 || stvadāne saṃgatirnityaṃ mṛtyukāle viśeṣataḥ | ārthavān ṣoḍaśādīnaṃ santānārthāya maithunam || 22 || gṛhasthāśrama evaṃ syātkartavyaṃ nandikeśvara | vānaprasthāśramasthānāṃ ācāraṃ śṛṇu sāṃpratam || 23 || sabhāryo bhāryāhīno vā dvividhaṃ śivabhāṣaṇe | vane saṃvāsino nityaṃ śākamūlaphalāśinaḥ || 24 || gṛhasthānāṃ sapatnīko anvā caiva tadeva hi | vrataṃ bhāryāviyuktānāṃ " sṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara || 25 || p. 854) kuḍumbaṃ putrapautrādīn dārānvai mātulāṃ stathā | bhrātṝnsakhīṃśca janakaṃ jananīṃ ca tathaiva ca || 26 || vedaṃ vedāṃgakāścāpi yajñasūtraṃ śikhāṃ tathā | agniṣṭomādikānyajñāntretāṃ caiva tathaiva ca || 27 || kāmaṃkrodhaṃ ca lobhaṃ ca mohaṃ madavivādanam | ḍambhagandhoktikaṃ caivamīṣaṇātrayameva ca || 28 || saptapātālakaprāpti saptalokāśrayaṃ tathā | aṇimādyaṣṭakaṃ sarvaṃ varjayennandikeśvara || 29 || śivohaṃbhāvasaṃyukto bāhyābhyantaraśaucayuk | trikālasnānasaṃyuktopyekakālena vā yutaḥ || 30 || p. 855) bhasmoddhūlita sarvāṃgo dhautakāṣāya saṃyutaḥ | kaupīnadaṇḍasaṃyukto liṃgārcanaparāyaṇaḥ || 31 || śivayogena saṃtuṣṭo śivadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ | śivānubhūti saṃyuktaḥ sarvakleśa vivarjitaḥ || 32 || priyāpriyasamaścaiva samaloṣṭhāśmakāñcanaḥ | sarvātmamaitrabhāvaśca sadā santuṣṭi saṃyutaḥ || 33 || striyaṃ kuṇapavatpaśyaṃśchivabhāva samanvitaḥ | abhedyo mattavānnityaṃ śivabhāvyaśca bhedikam || 34 || sa śoko nyasya duḥkhāni cāviśvasvasya duḥkhayuk | ceṣṭate tatvadevāya paraduḥkhena duḥkhitaḥ || 35 || p. 856) bālonmattapiśācānāmevaṃ guṇasamanvitaḥ | mūlamantraṃ japennityaṃ śivadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || 36 || japoparati saṃyukto dhyānameva samācaret | dhyānoparati saṃyukto paścānmūlaṃ japetsadā || 37 || auṣadhādannapānādīn kṣudvādhā śāntaye caret | bhikṣārthaṃ grāma saṃveśaṃ vṛkṣamūle maṭhe'pi vā || 38 || anyena kalpite caiva vāsaṃ kuryānmaṭhādiṣu | sandhyā vandakaścāpi yatīnāṃ jñāna sandhyayā || 39 || yatayastrividhā jñeyāstapasvi viduṣastathā | vidvāniti tridhā proktāsteṣāṃ bhedaṃ śṛṇu kramāt || 40 || p. 857) taponiṣṭhastapasvīti tasya yuktissu saṃvṛtaḥ | nādhyetavyaṃ na sāṃkalpaṃ na śrotavyaṃ kathañcana || 41 || śiṣyāṇāṃ saṃgrahaṃ caiva naiva vidyā prakāśanam | na vadetsaṃskṛtāṃ bhāṣāṃ na daṇḍī cakramaṇḍalaḥ || 42 || liṃgaṃ kṣaṇikamabhyarcya bhaktimātreṇa saṃśayaḥ | priyāpriyaṃ ca saṃkalpya samaloṣṭhāśmakāñcanaḥ || 43 || ekākī vṛkṣamūle vā vane vā janavarjite | janādbhīti samāyukto vasedbāhūpadhānakaḥ || 44 || vasanaṃ yena kenāpi tathaivāśanapānakam | pāṇipātre varetpārśve yācitaṃ tena jīvitam || 45 || p. 858) ityatastu tapasvī syāt sādhako yadi nāma vāk | viduṣoryadyateścāpi vartanaṃ nandikeśvara || 46 || adhyāpanaṃ cādhyayanaṃ śravaṇaṃ cintanaṃ tathā | evaṃ catuṣṭayaṃ tasya viduṣaśca viśeṣataḥ || 47 || vidvadyaterviśeṣo'sti vyākhyānaṃ cintanaṃ bhavet | sadācāryābhiṣekeṇa yukto vidvatsamākhyakaḥ || 48 || yatinā strividhaṃ tvaṃ hi śaivānāṃ caturāśramāḥ | caturāśramiṇāṃ madhye vaiśeṣika vrataṃ śṛṇu || 49 || śivaśśikhā tathā jyotiḥ sāvitrī vyomagocarā | tathā saṃkhyena saṃkhyāsyurvra?ktiścāpi śṛṇu kramāt || 50 || p. 859) gocarāṇāṃ tu pañcānāṃ prajāvandyādikaṃ bhavet | samaye mo * * * * svādhyāyassatyavāditā || 51 || brahmacārī caredevaṃ prājāpatyavrataṃ śubham | śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ caiva suduṣānāṃ sadā tathā || 52 || abhissarvatra saṃsārān mahīpālākhya taṃ vratam | nipati * nkaṇānbhūmau bhakṣaṇārthamupetavat || 53 || kapota vṛttivittāstute vai kāpotikāḥ smṛtāḥ | abhyāsātsatataṃ granthamāmamādi mahāyaśān || 54 || devatābhyasya jantyarthāṃste vai tadgranthakāvṛtā | nadītīre'pi velāyāṃ kuṭīṃ kṛtvā nivāsanam || 55 || p. 860) brahmacārivrataṃ hyetat kuṭikaṃ prakīrtitam | ete pañca vratāḥ proktāḥ pretavetāla * * * || 56 || tīrthe jarāṃke vāpi vane vā bhāryayā vṛtaḥ | tapotsāhasamāyukto vetāla pratimānayuk || 57 || gatyarthamarkapatrāśī patrāhuti samanvitaḥ | vānaprasthāśramī bhūmau * * * * * * * * || 58 || * * kā ca rakṣā ye ca jñānayogādi saṃyutāḥ | svayamutpanna * * śca haṃsakāste amī matāḥ || 59 || dhṛtarāṣṭravrataṃ paścād brahmacaryeṇa saṃyutaḥ | yogācāra * * * * karaṇendriya nirjitaḥ || 60 || p. 861) deśāddeśāntaraṃ kṛtvā dhṛtarāṣṭravratī bhavet | śivajñānagataḥ paścād gūḍhācāraśca saṃvṛtaḥ || 61 || śivaikagati niṣpāpantadekavratago bhavet | gopālā * * * paścād gonivāse nivāsanaḥ || 62 || pañcagavyaṃ pibennityaṃ japadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ | vāyavyatīrthaṃ saṃyuktaḥ pañcendriya vinirmitaḥ || 63 || gopālavratigo bhūyāt trīṇi mātradhanādapi | nityaṃ cāndrāyaṇe naiva sarvapāpaṃ vinaśyati || 64 || * * * * vadaṃ caiva brahmacarya vivardhanam | kuṭikānāṃ vrataṃ hyetad jñānayoga prakāśanam || 65 || p. 862) dhamavidyā ca sahito maṭhavāsī jitendriyaḥ | bhikṣānnabhojanaṃ nityaṃ maṭhakākhyavrataṃ bhavet || 66 || * * * * vrataṃ paścād ghuṭikānāṃ tu bhojanāt | dehaṃ ca tena saṃrakṣya ghuṭikākhyo vratī bhavet || 67 || daṇḍavrataṃ ca tadgrāhyaṃ daṇḍāsana samanvitaḥ | śivadhyāna samāyukto daṇḍataṇḍaṃ ca saṃgraham || 68 || brahmādyatavrataṃ paścād brahmacaryaṃ ca * * * | * * * * * * vāsī nityaṃ triṣavaṇistathā || 69 || kuṭicāravrataṃ paścāt svadārāsthitamāsanaḥ | sadyocittadhanairyuktaḥ kuṭicārādviśeṣataḥ || 70 || p. 864) kundīcārākhyakaṃ hyetad gṛhasthānāmidaṃ bhavet | * * * * tathā śrāvyaṃ śuddhyate yāśraye tathā || 71 || tatra deśe vane vāpi japadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ | haṃsavratāni sāvyuktāstasmātparama haṃsakam || 72 || grāmaikarātra mātreṇa pṛthvīṃ ca sakalāmatān | yatīnāṃ parahaṃsānāṃ * * * * * hetukam || 73 || proktaṃ vaiśeṣikaṃ nandin dīkṣitastu samācaret | yāvajjīvaṃ vratī bhūtvā kālasaṃkalpasaṃyutaḥ || 74 || samāpte kalpite kāle yate sadyavrate varam | tadvrateśvarayāgaṃ tu śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara || 75 || p. 865) yāgasthānamalaṃkṛtya puṣpamālopaśobhitam | gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā maṇḍalaṃ caturaśrakam || 76 || bhūtapadmaṃ likhetsamyak śvetābjaṃ madhyagaṃ bhavet | aindrāṃśaṃ vai padmakaṃ syāddakṣiṇaṃ cāñjanātmakam || 77 || śvetaṃ ca paścime bhāge * * * * * * * * thottare | īśānādi krameṇaiva madhya padmādipañcake || 78 || pañcabrahmasvarūpeṇa pūjayeddeśikottamaḥ | tattanmantraṃ śataṃ japtvā bhaktiyukto vrateśvaram || 79 || vijñāpya vratamīśāya vratapūrṇatva hetave | pañcabhiḥ kalaśaiścaiva pañcabrahmādi sādhitaiḥ || 80 || p. 866) taireva snāpayecchiṣyaṃ vratamityeva deśikaḥ | vrateśvaraṃ namaskṛtvācchrutyātaṃ śrāvayedvratam || 81 || tadabhāve japelliṃgaṃ tadabhāve viśeṣataḥ | mañjanaṃ mṛdbhavaṃ caiva gomayodbhūtaliṃgakam || 82 || piṣṭajaṃ saikatodbhūtaṃ nadītīrādikodbhavam | saṃpūjya bhaktisaṃyukto vratastutyantakāraṇāt || 83 || vyomavyāpi śivenaiva jalenaivaṃ vinikṣipet | kapanaṃ parcayitvā tu anyatsarvaṃ samaṃ bhavet || 84 || atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa vanānāṃ vratamuttamam | viśeṣaḥ kathyate yantri śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara || 85 || p. 867) brahmacārī gṛhasthaśca vānaprasthaśca bhikṣukaḥ | caturāśramavṛttistu pūrvamevoditaṃ kramāt || 86 || sanyāsāśramamatyantaṃ muktidaṃ dīkṣitaṃ bhavet | tasmāttadvratamuktistu nāsti kaivalya kāraṇam || 87 || brahmacāryādi yuktaśced gṛhasthāśramamāśrayet | vānaprasthāśramaṃ vāpi gṛhasthānāṃ tato'dhikam || 88 || vānaprasthāśrama sthānāṃ sanyāsī tu viśiṣyate | eteṣāmapi vinyāsaṃ yogyaṃ mukhyaṃ vidhīyate || 89 || brahmacaryavratasthānāṃ muktiratrābhidhīyate | pūrvokta pañcapadmeṣu sadyojātādi pūjayet || 90 || p. 868) tatra saṃyamakaupīnaṃ daṇḍabhasmajaṭāḥ punaḥ | vratāṃgapañcakaṃ hyetat pratyekaṃ tu śataṃ hunet || 91 || pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgaiśca homayeddeśikottamaḥ | upoṣitaśiroraṃgāmupanīyāṃgakāni vai || 92 || sadyojātādibhirmantraiścandanādyāya dāpayet | saṃmardya vidhinā caiva jalacāhetpravāhayet || 93 || āhataṃ vastrayugmaṃ tu dadyācchiṣyāya deśikaḥ | anyakāmānurūpaṃ ca kulīnāṃ pariṇeṣyabhiḥ || 94 || evamuktvā kṛtaṃ śiṣyaṃ gārhasthye ca niyojayet | vānaprastho gṛhastho vā brahmacaryayuto'pi vā || 95 || p. 869) sanyāsa vratasidhyarthaṃ pūrvāśrama vimuktaye | saṃśrayedyati vṛttaṃ tu taṃ vakṣye nandikeśvara || 96 || pūrvokta pañcapadmeṣu pūjāṃ kṛtvā vidhānataḥ | pādādi mūrdhaparyantaṃ divyadṛṣṭyā nirīkṣayet || 97 || śiṣyaṃ vimukti sidhyarthaṃ saṃhāranyāsa pūrvakam | jaṭinaṃ śikhinaṃ caiva muṇḍinaṃ vā vidhāya tam || 98 || upavītaṃ tyajedbhūmau jale sanyastamantrataḥ | mātaraṃ pitaraṃ putraṃ kalatramupavītakam || 99 || śivaṃ vihāya satyaṃ ca sanyastamiha tanmayā | etanmantraṃ paṭhetpañcavāraṃ sadgurusannidhau || 100 || p. 870) sadyamantreṇa kaupīnaṃ kāṣāyavasanaṃ tathā | vaiṇavaṃ daṇḍamastreṇa bhūtikośaṃ śivena ca || 101 || bhikṣāpātraṃ ca śirasā kavacenāvaguṇṭhanam | etairmantraiśca saṃsādhya śiṣyāya pradadedguruḥ || 102 || bāṇaliṃgaṃ śivajñānapustakaṃ ca pradāpayet | yāvatkālācchiva jñānaṃ draḍhībhavati tatra vai || 103 || yāvatkālaṃ ca kartavyaṃ śravaṇādi viśeṣataḥ | evaṃ vadettu taṃ śiṣyaṃ deśikaḥ kṛpayā yutaḥ || 104 || śaivānāṃ kṛtamuktistu saṃkṣepātkathitaḥ kramāt | bodhyātha vānyaliṃgasthāstattatsamayakalpitān || 105 || p. 871) vratamuktiviśeṣāṃśca śaivaprāptiṃ śṛṇu kramāt | śodhyodayaśca nībaddhistatvaikagurumauliṣu || 106 || vedānte cātmatatve ca ānandaṃ bhagavanmukhāt | māyātatve pāśupate vidyātatve mahāvratāḥ || 107 || saugatādyanyatīrthānāṃ bauddhānāṃ muktikāvidhiḥ | pañcarātraṃ trirātraṃ vā sopavāsaparāyaṇāḥ || 108 || prāyaścittavidhi taṃ maṇḍapādbahireva ca | śivaṃ saṃpūjya vidhinā bhakti yuktassadā guruḥ || 109 || amīṣāṃ vratacihnaṃ tu deśikotpyanayatpunaḥ | buddhitatvādi vṛkṣyantaṃ homayettatpṛthak pṛthak || 110 || p. 872) svasvanāmnā ca mantreṇa hutvā sanmārganāyakaḥ | bāhyasthitānāmeteṣāṃ nāḍīyojana saṃyutā || 111 || vidhāya vidhināsamyagviśeṣaṃ karṣaṇaṃ tathā | svātmanyeva sthitaṃ kṛtvā mūlena svāhayā hunet || 112 || tattatpuṇyaphalatvaṃ hi hetave'gnau ca homayet | astreṇāṣṭa sahasrāṇi liṃginaṃ liṃginaṃ prati || 113 || mūlena pratitatvānāṃ vimuktyai pañcapañcakam | uddhṛtya buddhitatvāni vṛttāntaṃ taṃ niyojayet || 114 || yogasthityaiśca pūrvāntaṃ śivāgnau yojayetpunaḥ | aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā mūlamantreṇa deśikaḥ || 115 || p. 873) vṛttāṃgāni jalaṃ kṣiptvā tathā pāśupatena ca | athavā rāgakāryostu ghṛtamekaṃ kramaṃ śṛṇu || 116 || pūrvavadbāhya yajanaṃ kṛtvā sanmārganāyakaḥ | dalāṣṭakasamopetaṃ padmaṃ saṃlikhya deśikaḥ || 117 || kṣoṃkāraṃ karṇikāmadhye śivamantraiśca digdalaiḥ | kavargaṃ pūrvottare caiva ca vargaṃ vāyudigdale || 118 || tavargaṃ paścime caiva nair-ṛte tu ṭavargakam | cavargaṃ dakṣiṇenaiva kavargaṃ vahnidigdale || 119 || avargaṃ pūrvadigbhāge yojayeddeśikottamaḥ | pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgaiśca svaraiḥ ṣoḍaśakairapi || 120 || p. 874) kṣoṃkāraṃ ca śivaṃ pūjya tattadvahnau tu homayet | varṇavargāṣṭakānāṃ tu tarpaṇāya yajetpunaḥ || 121 || agnaye cāñjaliṃ kṛtvā śiṣya caitanya yojanam | sanmārganāyakaḥ kuryāt pūrvavannandikeśvara || 122 || pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā ṣaḍaṃgena śataṃ hunet | agnerākṛṣya * * * * * * * kramādguruḥ || 123 || jalapravāhe nikṣipya jalāṃgāni ca sarvaśaḥ | paścādastrayutaṃ datvā dīkṣākarma samācaret || 124 || yatīnāmāśrame cainaṃ bhāvyāstho vā niyojayet | tattadīkṣānusāreṇa dīkṣayettaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 125 || sthaṇḍile sāgramantrādīnvisṛjyāstreṇa śodhayet | ityacintyaviśvasādākhye vṛttisidhyādividhiḥ ṣaṭpañcāśatpaṭalaḥ || p. 875) ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi vāstuhomavidhiṃ param | sthaṇḍilaṃ vidhinā kṛtvā catuṣṣaṣṭi padānvitam || 1 || pūrvādikakāla madhye jalabhāṇḍaṃ tu vinyaset | madhye catuṣpadenāpi brahmāṇaṃ tu samarcayet || 2 || agnyādhānādikaṃ sarvaṃ agnikāryoktamācaret | samidājyena caruṇā vāstudevānsvamantrakaiḥ || 3 || homayettu pṛthaṅmantrī catvāriṃśannavāthakam | śaṃkaraścaiva parjanyo jayantaśca mahendrakaḥ || 4 || mārtāṇḍassatyako bhraṃśopyantarikṣastathaiva ca | vahniḥ pūṣā ca vitatho grahakṣatayamau tathā || 5 || p. 876) gandharvo bhṛṃgarājastu ṛtago nir-ṛtistathā | dauvārikaśca sāvaḥ puṣpadantastathaiva ca || 6 || aruṇaścāsuraścaiva rudro rudrajayastathā | marīcissavitā tvai mitraścaiva dharādharaḥ || 7 || ca karī ca vidārī ca pūtanā pāparākṣasī | skandaścaivāryamā caiva jaṃbhagaḥ phalapiṃchakaḥ || 8 || madhye pūrvaṃ tu devānāṃ vāstuhomaṃ svanāmabhiḥ | paryagnikaraṇaṃ kṛtvā ṣaṭsadarbhaiḥ samāhitaḥ || 9 || prokṣayetsarvatīrtheṣu sarvadoṣapraśāntaye | vāstuhomaṃ ca kartavyaṃ pratiṣṭhādau viśeṣataḥ || 10 || itya cintyaviśvasādākhye vāstuhomavidhi paṭalaḥ || p. 877) atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa pratiṣṭhālakṣaṇaṃ param | śivamantrairyathā yogaṃ pīṭhaśaktiṃ śivaṃ tathā || 1 || piṃgaṃ śiva iti khyātastadyogaṃ bhogamokṣadam | tadyogaṃ ca pratiṣṭhādyāḥ pañcabhedā mayoditāḥ || 2 || vairṇāriścāgnisaṃyogaḥ pratiṣṭhetyāditoditāḥ | viṣṭhare ca yathāyogaṃ nirneśāsthāpanaṃ bhavet || 3 || liṃgadvibheda bhedasya sthitisthāpanameva hi | uttāpanāsyaliṃgasya proddhāragamanodyatāḥ || 4 || liṃgamāropya yasyāṃ vai saṃskāraḥ kriyate yadā | āsthāpanākhya caivaṃ tu pañcadhā tu śivaṃ śritā || 5 || p. 878) viṣṇvādīnāṃ pratiṣṭhānāṃ āsthāyotthāpyabhedataḥ | pañcadhā tatra vihitā yathā yogaṃ kramādbhavet || 6 || prāsādādīni karmāṇi bhūparīkṣā bhavettadā | śuklā raktā ca pītā ca kṛṣṇāpyevaṃ caturvidhā || 7 || ājyagandhā * * * * * * raktasugandhinī | sudhāgandhā yathā saṃkhyā brāhmaṇādyā vasundharā || 8 || īśapūrṇataraṃ kiṃcit stavayuktaṃ praśasyate | uktavarṇamṛdo'lābhe varṇāvādhāramucyate || 9 || hastamātre tu kale tu mṛdamādāya tāṃ punaḥ | apadanta mṛdā caiva pūrayedadhikā bhavet || 10 || p. 879) aghorāstreṇa mantreṇa sahasraṃ vidhinā tadā | bhūmiṃ bhuvi sthalīṃ kṛtvā śodhayetkuṃkumaistathā || 11 || revāhomākṣatādyaiśca kuryātsarvaṃ kramāttadā | pūrvakumbhe tathaiśānaṃ * * madhye śivaṃ yajet || 12 || abhyarcya vāstutoyena kuṇḍalādīṃśca yojayet | rakṣo grahādbahiḥ pūjyā * * * vidhinā kṣipet || 13 || saṃhṛtya pūjyaṃ kumbhe tu sulagne vahnikoṣṭhake | kṣaudrasiktenakhardāla mukhena * * * nayet || 14 || mṛtkṣepaṃ rākṣase bhāge vā vaṭe kumbhatoyakam | susnāpya tāṃ bhuvaḥ paścātkuddālādyaṃ prapūjayet || 15 || p. 880) vastrayugmena saṃveṣṭya dvijasandhyenya kumbhakam | vidhāya pañcaghoṣāni svastivācanakairapi || 16 || viprāśīrbhirviśeṣeṇa pūrvasīmāntarāścasi | purasyathākta tatraiva kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā prasannadhīḥ || 17 || paribhramettu paritaḥ sīmāntāṃkaṃ vidhāya ca | īśānaṃ tantuku * * * drukumbha paribhramāt || 18 || arghyadānādidaṃ proktaṃ vāmektaṃ nandikeśvara | evaṃ kṛte tu bhūme'stu parigrahamudīritam || 19 || karmarāntajarāntantu śalyaśeṣanivṛttaye | khanitvā'pyatha rājñātvā śa * * nvidhinoddharet || 20 || p. 881) mahīcakrākhyacakreṇa śalyaṃ jñātvā viśeṣataḥ | gurūbalivayatrasthastatra vai homaśalyakam || 21 || śukre guraupyasīvaktre kṛtāṃ sīsādi candrakaiḥ | mandaścedāyasaṃ śalyaṃ * * * * * vettadā || 22 || kaṃsādi śalyamārke tu jñātvā śalyaṃ samuddharet | tatkāla praśrajānāṃ tu akṣarāṇi bhavanti hi || 23 || akāraśca ikāraśca ukārastadanantaram | ekāraśca tathokāraṃ pañcākāramidaṃ bhavet || 24 || eteṣu guṇayogena grahapaṃcakameva hi | pṛthvījalaṃ vahnirmarut vyoma caiva yathākramam || 25 || p. 882) akārādiṣu varṇeṣu saṃyojyanandikeśvara | sūre ca gurukāvye ca bhūsute budha eva ca || 26 || śaśīśaniriti hyevamakṣarāṇāṃ kramaṃ bhavet | evaṃ vinītvā tairevaṃ śalyādikamudāharet || 27 || dhvajaśca dhūmasiṃhau ca vṛṣārāsara eva ca | dvipañca vāyasīścāpi pūrvādiṣu yathā kramam || 28 || śalyapramāṇakaṃ sarvaṃ karturaṃgaviceṣṭayā | tatpārśvasthānaśalyānāṃ jñānantacchalyacakrataḥ || 29 || grahāṇāṃ phalamālokya vadecchalyamaśeṣakam | śalyamuktaṃ tu sthānepi śīghramandatvakāraṇāt || 30 || p. 883) prokṣyāśīrbhiḥ karāpūpaiḥ aṣṭāṃgulamṛtaṃ dadau | āpūrya pādonakhātatvaṃ jarairmudgārakāhataiḥ || 31 || tāṃ bhuvāsva * * * tya suplavāṃ kārayettadā | vakṣyamāṇaṃ maṇḍapaṃca yāvatsāmānyakākhyakaḥ || 32 || saṃpūjya toraṇeśā ca pratyagdvāreṇa saṃviśet | śilāśuddhyādikaṃ kuryātkuṇḍamaṇḍalaśuddhidam || 33 || kumbhaṃ ca vardhanīyuktaṃ lokapālaśivārcanam | garbhādhānādikaṃ sarvaṃ vahneścāpi tu pūrvavat || 34 || kartā tu pūjito yāyācchilā snānāya maṇḍapam | śilāprāsādaliṃgasya pādārdhādi saṃjñakāḥ || 35 || p. 884) ucchritāṣṭāṃgulāḥ śastāḥ caturaśrakarāyatāḥ | pāṣāṇānāṃ śilāṃ kuryāttadardhaśceṣṭakātha vā || 36 || prāsādasya śilāśailairiṣṭakāmajapūritaiḥ | aṃgināsanavajrādyaiḥ pañca vā pañcakāṃkitaiḥ || 37 || nandā bhadrā jayāriktā pūrṇā vai pañcamī śilā | āsāṃvato mahāpadmaḥ śaṃkho makarakastathā || 38 || samudraśceti pañcamī nidhikumbhāḥ kramādbhavet | nandā bhadrā jayā pūrṇā ajitā cāparājitā || 39 || vijayāmaṃgalākhyā ca dhariṇī nāmavī śilā | subhadraśca vibhadraśca sundaraṃ puṣpanandanaḥ || 40 || p. 885) jayo'tha vijayaścaiva kumbhakarṇastathottaraḥ | nidhikramā amī proktā navānāṃ tu yathākramam || 41 || pravaṇaṃ cāsanaṃ datvā tvastreṇāviśya tāḍayet | kavace nādya sarvāsāṃ avakuṇṭhanamucyate || 42 || mṛdgomaya gomūtraiḥ kṣālayedgandhavāriṇā | huṃphaḍantena cāstreṇa malasnānaṃ vidhīyate || 43 || paṃcagavyena paṃcāmṛtena vidhinā snānamācaret | paścāttu gandhatoyena svanāmāṃkita gandhataḥ || 44 || phalaratnasuvarṇānāṃ śṛṃgaṃ ca salilaiḥ punaḥ | lepayeccandanenaiva astreṇacchādayecchilāḥ || 45 || p. 886) vimuktamāsanaṃ tatra bhavedyāgapradakṣiṇam | hṛdayena tu śayyāyāṃ kuśatalpe niveśayet || 46 || tatvānvinyasya saṃpūjya pṛthivyāṃ tatvasaṃcayam | trikhaṇḍavyāpakaṃ tatra padmavidyāśivāntakam || 47 || kramādvinyasya vidhinā nyāso'yannandikeśvara | buddhyādi cittaparyantaṃ cittaṃ tanmantrakāṃ vidhau || 48 || tanmātrādyā dharāntaṃ ca śivavidyātmanā sthitiḥ | svamantreṇa ca tatvāni tatveśāṃśca hṛdārcayet || 49 || puṣpamālādi yukteṣu sthāneṣu ca yathā kramam | tanmātrāṇi yathā saṃkhyaṃ śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara || 50 || p. 887) oṃ haṃ śivatatvāya ca namo'ntaṃ mantrakaṃ bhavet | oṃ hāṃ śivatatvādhipataye rudrāya nama ityapi || 51 || oṃ hrīṃ vidyā tatvāya namontaṃ tadanantaram | oṃ hrīṃ vidyā tatvādhipataye viṣṇave nama ityapi || 52 || oṃ hāṃ ātmatatvāya namontamuccaret | oṃ hāṃ ātmatatvādhipataye brahmaṇe nama ityapi || 53 || evaṃ kramācca vinyāsaṃ kuryāttatra ca vai guruḥ | pṛthvyagni yajamānārka jalavāyvindukhāni vai || 54 || tatra pravinyasedaṣṭau mūrtiḥ pratiśilāṃ śilām | śarvaṃ paśupatiṃ cograṃ rudraṃ bhavaṃ maheśvaram || 55 || p. 888) mahādevaṃ ca bhīmaṃ ca mūrtīśāṃśca tathaiva ca | oṃ hāṃ rathādhipataye śarvāya namaḥ * * * || 56 || ityevaṃ svasvanā vācādhipatayena samanvitaḥ | lokapālā * * * nta svasvamantrairyathākramam || 57 || vinyasya pūjayetkumbhāṃstanmantraiśca nijārṇakaiḥ | indrādilokapālānāṃ bījānyapi yathā kramam || 58 || dhṛṃ rūṃ śrūṃ srūṃ kṣūmiti namaḥ * * * * * * * | namaśśivapratiṣṭhāsu cottaraṃ tatkrametpunaḥ || 59 || pañcānāṃ tu viśeṣeṇa pratitatvaṃ ca vinyaset | tanmūrti sūkṣmāḥ pañcaiva dharādyāṃścāpi pūjayet || 60 || p. 889) brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ | ete vai pañcamūrtyaṃśānyastavyāstāsu pūrvavat || 61 || oṃ pṛthvīmūtyadhipataye namaḥ | evaṃ mantraṃ samuccārya saṃpūjya kalaśānapi || 62 || svanāmabhiśca pañcaiva pūjayet svasvanāmabhiḥ | vidhānena nirundhīta nyāso madhyaśilāḥ kramāt || 63 || prakāraṃ hetinā kuryāt bhūtidarbhaistilaistataḥ | ādhāraśakti kuṃbhe ca saṃpūjyantarpayetpunaḥ || 64 || tatvatatvādhipānmūrtimūrtīśāṃśca ghṛtādibhiḥ | ajāṃśaśuddhe mūlāṃga pra * * * kramāddhunet || 65 || p. 890) indrādi pūrṇāhutyantaṃ śiṣyaṃ śāntijalaiḥ śilāḥ | kuśaiśca pūjayet paścāt pratitatvaṃ kramādguruḥ || 66 || kṛtvā sānnidhyasandhānaṃ śuddhiṃ kṛtvā punarnyaset | evaṃ bhāgatraye karma gatvā gatvā samācaret || 67 || brahmāṃśāditrayaṃ cāpi kuśamūlādibhiḥ spṛśet | tatvādīnāṃ tu saṃnyāsaṃ hrasvadīrghaprayogataḥ || 68 || oṃ ātmatatva vidyātatvābhyāṃ namaḥ | oṃ kṣṝṃ saṃ ūṃ śivatatva vidyātatvābhyāṃ namaḥ || 69 || ājyena madhunā pūrṇān tāmrānkuṃbhānprapūrayet | pañcagavyādibhissiktān lokapālādhidaivatān || 70 || p. 891) svasvamantraiśca saṃpūjya sannidhau homamācaret | śilānāmapi sarvāsāṃ saṃsmaredadhidevatāḥ || 71 || vidyārūpakṛtasnātā svarṇavarṇāśramānanām | sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktāḥ śilānāmadhidevatāḥ || 72 || nyūnāti ṣoḍaśāntyarthaṃ vāstubhūme'stu śuddhaye | hetinā pūrṇahomāntamāhutīnāṃ śataṃ śatam || 73 || paścāt prasādantāstubhyaṃ vartayedvāstumaṇḍalam | catuṣṣaṣṭipade kṣetre padārthaistu same kṛte || 74 || koṣṭheṣu vinyasedvaṃśāduṣṭurajjo'pi goṇakāḥ | dvipadāṣṣaṣṭi pādāstau tattadyārhyarcayettadā || 75 || p. 892) aṃkucitaṃ kacaṃ vāstu muktānāṃ maṇḍalākṛtiḥ | smaredguhādi pūjāsuniśśeṣadhva nāśanam || 76 || jānukorparatāsakte * * ti śivākṛtivahnike | aiśāne ca śirodeśe rākṣase padayoryutam || 77 || hṛdaye cāñcaliṃ kṛtvā satvākhyo'pi mahāsura | śukraṃ krodhātsusaṃpannaṃ svayaṃ siṃhmantumakṣamaḥ || 78 || tenāsureṇa lokāyāṃ upanītamanekaśaḥ | tasmādastraṃ sthitā devāḥ pūjitāśca śubhā amī || 79 || aṣṭakoṇādhipā * * koṇāṣṭe ṣaṣṭasusthitaḥ | yāmyādyādistu madhyotyā dikṣu caindrādiṣu kramāt || 80 || p. 893) madhye catuṣpade brahmāmadhye tu padikāḥ smṛtāḥ | samastanāḍi saṃpāto mahādharmāmbujaṃ halam || 81 || triśūlaṃ svastiko vajraṃ mahāsvastikasaṃpuṭau | trikaṭokarmanirbandhaṃ stuviśuddhapadaṃ tathā || 82 || iti dvādaśamarmāṇi vāstorityādinā nyaset | īśāya taṇḍulaṃ sarpiḥ parjanyāya ca vāriyuk || 83 || patākamaṃkuśaṃ caiva jayantādadate * * | * * * ja mahendrāyaravau dhūmraṃ vināyakaiḥ || 84 || satyāya ghṛta godhūmaṃ māṣaṃ bhaktaṃ mṛgāya ca | antarikṣāya māṃsānnaṃ kūrceṣvaṣṭasu pūrvataḥ || 85 || p. 894) kṣīrājyaṃ madhusaṃpūrṇaṃ sruvañca śaśino bhavet | pūrṇe jālaṃ hema * ni vitathāya nivedayet || 86 || kṣetraṃ gṛhakṣate dadyādamarejyo phalodanam | gandhaṃ gandharvarājāya jihvāṃ bhraṃśāya pakṣiṇā || 87 || * * mṛgāyā ca vāṇāryāmyamityasya devatāḥ | pitryaṃ nīlodanaṃ kṣīraṃ vṛkṣajaṃ dantadhāvanam || 88 || * * * kāya mudgānnaṃ sugrīvāyāpyadhūmakam | darbhāśca puṣpadantāya rudhiraṃ ca pracetase || 89 || asurāyābjasaṃmiśrāṃ surāṃ cāpi nivedayet | yoṣerapyājyamannaṃ syādyāgāya ghṛtamaṇḍakāḥ || 90 || p. 895) lājā * śvimamājāyāṃ devāṣṭakamitīritam | pītadhvajamamūtova rāgāya nāgakesaram || 91 || mukhye bhakṣyāṇi bhallāṭe mudgasūpaṃ susaṃskṛtam | somāya pāyasaṃ sājyaṃ śālyaṃgaṃ mudgave diśet || 92 || sapīmaditaledityai purīmṛtya * * ṣṭakam | brahmāṇaṃ ca purobhāge modakākṣipayetphalam || 93 || marīcaye viśeṣeṇa ṣaṭpadasthāya tatra vai | vahnyandhakoṇakoṣṭhepi savitre ratnapuṣpakam || 94 || tadadhaḥ koṇakoṣṭhe'pi savitra * * * ṣpakam | tadadhaḥ koṇakoṣṭhe'pi sāvitrāśca kuśodakam || 95 || p. 896) ṣaṭpadasthiti yuktāya viśvate raktacandanam | rakṣodhaḥ koṇakoṣṭhepi caindrāyānnaṃ haridrayā || 96 || indrajayāya miśrānnaṃ indrādhastāttu dāpayet | vāruṇā * padāhīnamitreśa gulamodanam || 97 || rudrāśca ghṛtasiddhānnaṃ vāyukoṇe dharāpadam | tadadho rudradāsāya māṃsamārdramathottare || 98 || dharāyane ṣaṭpadasthe māṣanaivedyakaṃ dadet | āpāya śiva karṇāya tadvaṃśāyai * * ttale || 99 || kramāddadyādādhikārīṃ pūjayitvā vidhānataḥ | catuṣpādavinaṣṭāya brahmaṇe madhyadeśikaḥ || 100 || p. 897) evaṃ gavyākṣatopetaṃ caruṃ sājyaṃ nivedayet | īśādi vāyuparyantaṃ koṇeśvapi yathākramam || 101 || vāstu bāhye ca rakṣādyāścatasṝḥ pūjayedyathā | ghṛtaṃ māṃsaṃ ca raktaistu dadhi padmaṃ vidhānake || 102 || patanāye phalaṃ padmaṃ ratnaṃ ca vinivedayet | asthinīpāparākṣasyoḥ rakta raktaphalāni ca || 103 || tato māṣodanaṃ prācyā skandāya vidhivaddadet | aryamṇo dakṣiṇeśāya apūpānkṛsarairyutān || 104 || vāmṛṇāmāmiṣaṃ raktaṃ antakāya ca dāpayet | pratīcyāṃ balipiṃchāya raktānnaṃ kusumāni ca || 105 || p. 898) pūjayeṃgaditānyatra kuśamadhyakṣitaistilaiḥ | kuḍyādiṣvapi varteta vāstvekāśītikoṣṭhake || 106 || tripadyā rajjupaṃ kuryāṣaṭpadāśvapuroktavān | īśānyā pādikātasminnāpādyāścarcakoṣṭhakāḥ || 107 || marīcādyāḥ ṣaṭpadasthāḥ brahmā navapade bhavet | īśānādiṣu raktādyāḥ pūrvavatpūjayedbahiḥ || 108 || pratyekaṃ devatānāṃ vai āhutitritayaṃ bhavet | bhūtakrūrabaliṃ datvā sulagne dyāsamārabhet || 109 || nyasecchaktiṃ madhyaśubhe kumbhasnānantarantrikam | pṛthvībījena mūlena hrīṃ me ca dharaṇī śilām || 110 || p. 899) aṣṭakumbhānsamudrādidikṣu caindrādiṣu kramāt | lokapālāṇubhirnyasya svabheṣu nyastaśaktiṣu || 111 || nādadyāśca śilāścāpi kramātteṣu niveśayet | śambarairmuktināthānāṃ yathā dikṣu ca madhyataḥ || 112 || aṣṭau dharmādhikāścāpi koṇakoṇavibhāgaśaḥ | pūrvāsu cājitadvāśca karyādiṣvathavā nyaset || 113 || brahmāṇaṃ coparinyasya vyāpakaṃ ca maheśvara | adhvānaṃ cintayetpaścādyoga prāsādamavyayam || 114 || baliṃ datvā ca vedāstraṃ vighnadoṣasya śāntaye | śilāpañcaka pakṣe'pi maunamuddiśyate yathā || 115 || p. 900) nyasya madhye pūrvaśilāṃ samudrakuśaloddhṛtaḥ | padmādiṣu ca nandādyāḥ koṇeṣvagnyādiṣu kramāt || 116 || madhyahīnā catasro'pi mātrasadbhāvasaṃmitāḥ | ūrṇāṃ tatvaṃ mahāvidye sarvasandohalakṣaṇam || 117 || sarvaṃ saṃpūrṇamevātra kuruṣvāṃgirassute | oṃ nandinandini puṃsitvānmantrāśca sthāpayāmyaham || 118 || prāsāde tiṣṭha suhṛdā yāvaccandrārkatārakam | āyuṣkāmaṃśriyaṃ dadyād dehavāsiṣu dehinām || 119 || asmin rakṣā sadā kāryā prāsāde yattatassadā | oṃ bhadre * * * * * lokānāṃ kurukāśyapi || 120 || p. 901) āyurdā kāmadā devī suprasādā sadā bhavet | oṃ bīje'tra sadā devi tiṣṭhatvaṃ sthāpitā mayā || 121 || nityaṃ jayāya bhūtyai ca svāmino bhava bhāgavit | oṃ rikte riktā doṣaghne siddhimuktiprade śive || 122 || sarvadā sarvadeśasthe tiṣṭhāsminnīśarūpiṇī | vyoma cāyatanaṃ dhyātvā tatra tatvatrayaṃ nyaset || 123 || prāyaścittaṃ tato bhūtvā vidhinā cotsṛjenmakham | śilānyāsya vidhistvevaṃ proktasvatraṃ samāsataḥ || 124 || krameṇaivoktamārgeṇa vidadhyānnandikeśvara | atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa liṃgasthāpanakarmaṇi || 125 || p. 902) maṇḍapādyaṃ tu sarvaṃ ca pratiṣṭhopakaraṇaṃ tathā | tatsadā kriyate muktyai muktyai deva dine bhavet || 126 || caitra varjaṃ ca māsādau pratiṣṭhāmāsapañcake | karaṇādi kriye caiva jīvaśukrodaye tathā || 127 || sitapakṣe viśeṣeṇa kṛṣṇādyaṃ pañcakaṃ śubham | riktāṃ ca navamīṃ ṣaṣṭhīṃ varjayitvā caturdaśīm || 128 || tithayaśśobhanāśśeṣāḥ pāpavāravivarjitāḥ | ārdrāśatabhiṣak caiva dhaniṣṭhā cottaratrayam || 129 || anūrādhā rohiṇī ca puṣyā hastottarāṣāḍhameva ca | pūrvāṣāḍhāśca bhānyāhurdvijasya ca viśeṣataḥ || 130 || p. 903) citrā punarvasuścāpi dhaniṣṭhā śravaṇānvitā | kṣatriyasya pratiṣṭhāyāṃ vihitāni ca tāni vai || 131 || śūdrasyāpi viśeṣeṇa jyeṣṭhā svātī ca phalgunī | makhā cāpi viśeṣeṇa vihitastārakākramaḥ || 132 || tyaktvā prāsādataḥ pañcaguṇabhūmiṃ ca saṃmitām | hastaṃ dvādaśa sopānāt kuryānmaṇḍalamagrataḥ || 133 || vedaśāstraṃ caturdvāraṃ sthānārdhaṃ tu tadardhataḥ | vedāsya * * * ndraṃ syādraudryāṃ prācyuttarepi vā || 134 || ādyaliṃgatrayāṇāṃ ca vidadhyānmaṇḍapatrayam | hāstikaṃ liṃga * * * maṣṭahastaṃ tu maṇḍapam || 135 || p. 904) dvitīyaṃ liṃgamānasya pratyekaṃ hastavṛddhitaḥ | caturthaṃ liṃgamānasya dvau dvau hastena vardhanam || 136 || evaṃ navakare liṃge hastadvāviṃśatirbhavet | daśahastārkahaste vā hāstike liṃgamānake || 137 || anyamaṇḍapakoṣṭhādi dvihasto'ntara vṛddhidam | vṛddhipādādiliṃgeṣu kuryān mānānusārataḥ || 138 || bāṇe ca ratnasaṃbhūte lohaliṃge tathaiva ca | maṇḍapaṃ karamāyāmaṃ vidadhyānnandikeśvara || 139 || eteṣāṃ maṇḍapaṃ cāpi prāsādasadṛśaṃ bhavet | prathamaṃ ghanamaṃ syādhyā dvitīyaṃ ghoṣasaṃjñitam || 140 || p. 905) virājaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ syāt kāñcanaṃ ca caturthakam | rāmakāryastato nandin maṇḍapāḥ pañcato bhavet || 141 || ṣaṣṭhaṃ tu kāmarājākhyaṃ sukhaveśo'tha saptamam | aṣṭamaṃ ghargharākhyāsau dadakṣona ca maṇḍapaḥ || 142 || sthūṇāḥ koṇaṃ catasraḥ syurdvedve dvāre tu hāstike | vistīrṇe tu yathāśobhaṃ bhāvayanyanyakā api || 143 || madhye vedī caturhastā koṇe ca stambhasaṃyutam | vedīnāṃ munibhiścāpi sāṣṭāṃgururudīritā || 144 || samucchrayed dvyaṃgulaṃ ced vistārastu karaṃ param | āsāṃ krameṇa yāvanto vardhante ravisaṃkhyayā || 145 || p. 906) śāntike vardhayetpādaṃ vistārāducchrayādapi | ekāśītipadānāṃ tu madhye'pi navake tathā || 146 || kuryād viśeṣeṇa tasya bāhye'pi saṃtyajet | pādādikaṃ cikaṃ dadyāt tatpārśve kuṇḍamucyate || 147 || nava kuṇḍāni vā kuryāt pañca kuṇḍāni tatra vā | aṣṭadviśvaṣṭa kuṇḍāni navamaṃ prāgudagbhavet || 148 || caturdikṣu ca kuṇḍaṃ vai śepovannastathocyate | athavāpyeka kuṇḍaṃ tu raudryāṃ prācyāmathāpi vā || 149 || pāścātye vā varoḥ paścād vedāśraṃ vṛttameva vā | liṃge tu hāstike kuṇḍaṃ hāstike ca bhavet tadā || 150 || p. 907) śeṣāṇāmapi liṃgānāṃ kuṇḍaṃ ca dvādaśāṃgulam | navahaste liṃgake tu tryaṃśotīta karadvayam || 151 || suliṃgānbāṇaratnādīn vidadhyānmaṇṭapocitān | muṣṭimātre tu kuṇḍe tu ratnimātre tathaiva ca || 152 || śatārkaṃ homasaṃkhyā vai śakaśca ratniko bhavet | hastakumbhe sahasraṃ syāddvihastaṃ cāyutaṃ bhavet || 153 || vedahastaṃ tu lakṣaṃ syād dvilakṣe ṣaṭkaraṃ matam | aṣṭhahaste trilakṣaṃ syāt tata ūrdhvaṃ na kārayet || 154 || kuṇḍānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ cāpi pūrvameva mayoditam | prācyāṃ plakṣaṃ tu yāmye tu udumbaramudīritam || 155 || p. 908) audumbaraṃ pratīcyāṃ vai padaṃ vāruṇamuttare | śāntināma ca pūrve tu dakṣiṇe bhūti saṃjñakam || 156 || vāruṇyāṃ balasaṃjñaṃ syādārogyaṃ cottaraṃ bhavet | caturṇāmapi rakṣāṇāmalābhe'pyevameva vā || 157 || dikṣu sarvāsu saṃsthāpya teṣāmucchrāyakaṃ śṛṇu | pañcaṣaṭsaptahastāni toraṇāni kanīyasām || 158 || caturṇāṃ liṃgamārabhyatrīṇi liṃgāni madhyamam | caturaṃguladvayaṃ vṛddhyā vardhayennandikeśvara ! || 159 || aṃgulyaṣṭakayā vṛddhyā navahastāntaliṃgake | yavantavakṣare liṃgaṃ tadaṣṭārdhakaraṃ bhavet || 160 || p. 909) kanīyasāṃ toraṇānāṃ ca vāstorhasta pramāṇataḥ | madhyamānāṃ trayāṇāṃ ca caturaṃgulavṛddhitaḥ || 161 || uttamānāṃ trayāṇāṃ tu paraṃ sārdhakaro bhavet | aṃguladvayavṛddhyā vai madhyamārdhādi ṣaṭkaram || 162 || athavā pañcamāṃśena sarveṣāṃ khātanaṃ bhavet | ucchrāyādyanta vistāraḥ ucchrāyasadṛśaṃ tu vā || 163 || dhāritāścāpi tattulyādbāhulyaṃ tu ṣaḍaṃgulam | pañcahastaṃ hyaśeṣāṇāṃ śeṣāṇāmaṃgulaṃ prati || 164 || vardhayecca kramādevaṃ śalyamaṣṭāṃgulaṃ bhavet | * * * * * anyeṣāṃ vṛddhiraṃgulamaṃgulam || 165 || p. 910) krameṇa māsāṃ piṇḍaṃ ca vidadhyāttatsamaṃ tathā | pañcamāṃśena cocchrāyaśūlaṃ pakṣāṃśa nirmitam || 166 || tasyocchrāyatribhāgena śūlapādāya vistṛtiḥ | dvyaṃguṣṭhaṃ prathame'pyaṃśe cānyeṣāmaṃgulottaram || 167 || padmaṃ vā svastikaṃ vāpi laṃkaḥ vāmahastake nyaset | dvāraṃ prati viśeṣeṇa rambhāstambhaṃ ca pallavaiḥ || 168 || aśvatthapatrairdarbhābhiḥ alaṃkuryātsuśobhanam | pūrvadvāre tu sāmbā syād bhuktimuktipradāyakam || 169 || devīṃ devaṃ ca cānyāni vidadhyānnandikeśvara | yajamānecchayā vāpi dakṣiṇaṃ paścimaṃ tathā || 170 || p. 911) indracāpanibhā raktā kṛṣṇā dhūmrā śaśiprabhā | kirābhā svarṇavarṇā ca patākā sphaṭikopamā || 171 || aindrādito vidhātavyā raktacandrabrahmapadam | nair-ṛtyāṃ nīlavarṇābhā mādhye citrātha vāsitā || 172 || pañcahastāṃśajāstattat kuryādvikaravistṛtāḥ | saptahastāḥ patākāstu viṃśatyaṃgulavistṛtāḥ || 173 || dhvajadaṇḍapraveśāstu karāyāmastu pañca vai | bhāstikaṃ cāpi vikhyātā sa * * * * * * * || 174 || daśahastā patākānāṃ pañcamāṃśaniveśakāḥ | saptabhirdaśabhiḥ kuryād viṃśatyāvā kapai jān || 175 || p. 912) adhamaṃ madhyamaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ hastadvitayavistṛtāḥ | aṣṭahastāthavā jyeṣṭhā dvikarā vistareṇa vai || 176 || kramācceṣṭāsva * * * * * dṛṣṭaṃ mayānagha | pīṭhaṃ tu brahmaṇo bhāgād dviguṇaṃ kṣīravṛkṣajam || 177 || catuṣpādaṃ paṃkajāṃkaṃ ucchrāye ṣoḍaśāṃgulam | atha coktasamucchrāyaṃ vistāre dviguṇaṃ tataḥ || 178 || vistāra dviguṇāyāmaṃ bhadrapīṭhaṃ kanīyasām | caturaṃgula vṛddhyā vai * * * * * * * * t || 179 || athavā ca pareṣāṃ tu navānāṃ viṣṭharaṃ kramāt | trīṇi tatrāpi dṛśyante pīṭheṣvevaṃ tu lakṣaṇam || 180 || p. 913) avyaktātkṣatriyadvārāt sindhutīrāddhalātkuśāt | valmīkātkaraṇādantāt gośṛṃgātpadmaṣaṇḍataḥ || 181 || varāhādgoṣṭhamadhyāttu śṛṃgāṭaka samudbhavāt | praśastā dvādaśa hyetā grāhyā mṛtsnā viśeṣataḥ || 182 || athavāṣṭau ca vaikuṇṭhe pinākī ca tathaiva ca | aśvattha jambūnyagrodha cūtodumbarakodbhavaiḥ || 183 || tvagabhikṣāyamevaṃ vai pañcakaṃ nandikeśvara | puṣpā * * * * * * phalāni ca viśeṣataḥ || 184 || tīrthāmbūni sugandhīni mahauṣadhijalaṃ tathā | sasyaṃ ca sarvapuṣpaṃ ca phalaṃ ca svarṇaratnakam || 185 || p. 914) grobhāgra vārisānamayā prabhedetpaṃcagavyakam | pañcāmṛtaṃ tathā piṣṭaṃ vajrādidravyakaṃ tathā || 186 || * * me rcanāya snāya sahasā suṣiraṃ ghaṭam | maṃgalārthaṃ ca karpūraṃ rocanāgarucandanam || 187 || śatamauṣadhimūlānāṃ vijayā lakṣaṇā balā | galūcyāhi balāpāmā sahadevī śatāvarī || 188 || vṛddhissuvarcalā vṛddhiḥ snānāyoktāḥ pṛthak pṛthak | * * * * * * kṣāyai bhasmasnāne tu kevalam || 189 || godhūmayavaśālīnāṃ bilvānāṃ cūrṇamityapi | ālepanārthamindreṇa candanaṃ snānakumbhakam || 190 || p. 915) bandhūkoścottarā cāpi vitānadvayamaṇṭapam | candrodayaṃ vicitraiśca vaktrairapi ca kārayet || 191 || sopadhānaṃ sukhaścāṃgaṃ kupikāyugmasaṃyutām | dhautapucchadvayapadaṃ śayanīyadvayaṃ bhavet || 192 || madhvājya pūrṇa pātrāṇi homasūditaśālakāḥ | tridvaikamāṣikādyāśca kramājjyeṣṭhādiṣu triṣu || 193 || vardhanī pūrṇa kumbhaṃ ca lokapālaghaṭānapi | svapnārthameka kumbhaṃ ca śāntyarthaṃ kuṇḍasaṃkhyayā || 194 || dikpālakumbhakāścāpi taddharmastu viśeṣataḥ | praśāntādi ghaṭāścāpi vāstulakṣmī ghaṭeśake || 195 || p. 916) kalaśānapi sarvāṃśca vidyā na parasaṃyutām | vastrasādbhūṣitāścāpi hiraṇya navaratnakāḥ || 196 || gandhavāri suparṇāśca pūrṇapātraphalānvitāḥ | pravāṇa mukhayuktāśca śobhanāsyāssalakṣaṇāḥ || 197 || sarvakumbhā vidhātavyā savastrā kumbhatoraṇāḥ | stambhānvāsobhirācchādya gaurasarṣapaviṣkirān || 198 || lājāṃśca sahadevaṃ ca jñānakhaḍgaṃ ca pūrvavat | sāpidhānāścarūḥ kuṃbhīṃ darvīṃ tāmreṇa kalpitām || 199 || ājyakṣaudrayutaṃ pātraṃ pādābhyāṃ tatkṛte tathā | āsanāni viśeṣeṇa triṃśaddarbhadalairbhavet || 200 || bāhupramāṇa yuktāni kartavyāni tathā punaḥ | pālāśasamidhaścāpi caturaścaturo bhavet || 201 || sassanāḍī haviḥ pātraṃ tilapātrājyakāni vai | madhumantrāṇi sarvāṇi phalaviṃśati saṃyutam || 202 || ghaṇṭādhūpapradhānaṃ ca sṛksṛvau vikaṭāvadhi | ghṛṇādhi pañcitaṃ śuddhaṃ śuṣkaṃ * * * kālakam || 203 || vyañjanārthaṃ tālavṛnte muktāmuktaṃ ca puṣkaram | gulguluṃ bilvapatraṃ ca dhūmaṃ kuṃkumabandhi ca || 204 || sarpiṣā pūrṇadīpāṃśca kalpayennandikeśvara | taṇḍulāni triśūlaṃ vā ājyaṃ gandhaṃ yavāṃstilān || 235 || p. 918) kuśadarbhānate dīkṣāṃ śāntyarthaṃ madhuratrayam | pāyasaṃ ca haviḥ śuddhaṃ kalpayedvidhinā punaḥ || 206 || yājñikaiḥ pādapotthaiśca samidbhirapi cojvalaiḥ | daśarātrī vihīnāṃ ca * * * nandikeśvara || 207 || trividhā cāṃgulī jñeyā madhyamādiprabhedataḥ | adhamaṃ madhyamaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ guroricchāvaśādbhavet || 208 || dairghyaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatā kuryā aṃgulyā ca sruvaṃ tathā | bahumānaṃ prakurvīta śreṣṭhamadhyādhamakramāt || 209 || kuryādekāṃgula * * sṛksuvānāṃ ca lakṣaṇam | uktaṃ pūrvanidānaṃ tu kiṃcillakṣaṇadaṇḍavat || 210 || p. 919) tasyāṣṭa saptabhirvedī kaṇṭha * * sya lakṣaṇam | daṇḍasya nāhāyāmaṃ syādrasaviṃśatibhirbhavet || 211 || guṇavedāṃgulaṃ kumbhe granthiyuktaṃ dvayāṃgulam | caturaśrāṃgulī tatsyāt taṃ vṛttaṃ dvyaṃgulaṃ khanet || 212 || tasyāgrakarayora syād devī triṃśena niṣkṛtiḥ | ājyanirgamamārgaśca kaniṣṭhāmbhaśca vistṛtiḥ || 213 || mekhalādyaṃgulāvṛttā sruvāyāmojitāṃgulam | daṇḍāṃgulaṃ dvāviṃśatibhiḥ tattaṃ caturaṃgulam || 214 || kramuko dvyaṃgulaṃ khyātaḥ paṃke mṛgapadākṛtiḥ | daṇḍasya mugro cāgre'pi daṇḍī kaṃkaṇavadbhavet || 215 || p. 920) vikaṃkatiśca śrīparṇī śiṃśupā dārubījakāḥ | sūcyagraṃ pādapāḥ proktāḥ kiṃśukādyāśca yājñikāḥ || 216 || ādityādigrahāṇāṃ ca samidho'rkapalāśajāḥ | khādirāḥ kiṇibhiścaiva pippalodumbarodbhavāḥ || 217 || śamīdūrvā kuśodbhūtā jaṭādhikaśatojvalāḥ | krameṇa saṃgrahet sarvaṃ tadalābhe yavāṃstilān || 218 || imāni viṣṭharādīni kuṇḍaṃ prati nivedayet | sarvaṃ gṛhopakaraṇaṃ sthālīṃ davīṃ vidhānakam || 219 || ulūkhalaṃ ca musalaṃ khaḍgaṃ ca kṣurikā tathā | chatraṃ ca cāmaraṃ caiva tālavṛttaṃ ca darpaṇam || 220 || p. 921) śivāṃ patadgrasthālaṃ yantrikā pādukādvayam | sindhūrabhājanaṃ caiva pūgaphalaṃ tathaiva ca || 221 || tāmbūlapekṣa pūrṇāmbu karaṇḍakayutaṃ tathā | bhājanaṃ pañcanānānta yogapaṭṭaṃ ca mārjanīm || 222 || paṭṭaṃ ca bhūṣaṇaṃ caiva candanādyanulepanam | snānayogyaṃ tathā sarvamadhivāsāya cānayet || 223 || snāto'dhivāsayed śilāvedī vṛṣāya ca | makuṭaṃ kuṇḍalaṃ caiva hārakeyūramudrikām || 224 || vicitravastrakṣaumādīnāharedguru tṛptaye | vittaśāṭhyaṃ na kartavyaṃ ācāryāya viśeṣataḥ || 225 || p. 922) tatprītirjagatāṃ prītirbhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ | śrīmadguroḥ padadvandva pūjanāt sarvapūjanam || 226 || śastraśaṃsanayuktebhyo mūrtibhūtebhya eva ca | tatpādapādahīnāśca dakṣiṇāśca bhavettadā || 227 || daivajñaśilpinā cāpi pūjā tulyā catasṛbhiḥ | paviraṃ karmaṇinnīlaṃ mattinīlaṃ tathaiva ca || 228 || mauktikaṃ puṣparāgaṃ ca padmarāgaṃ tathaiva ca | vaiḍūryamaṣṭakaṃ proktaṃ ratnagarbhaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 229 || candanāgaruraktā ca candanośīramādhavāḥ | śrīkaṇṭhakaṇṭhaṃ ca tathā śārī ca śākhinī tathā || 230 || p. 923) oṣadhīnāṃ gaṇaṃścaivaṃ lohānāṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu | svarṇaṃ tāmramayovarga bhāramāraṃ sa kāryakam || 231 || sīsaṃ manaśśilā cāpi haritālamathāṣṭakam | torikāssargamākṣīkaṃ rasavarjitagairikam || 232 || gandhakaṃ cāṣṭamityaṣṭau dhātavaśca prakīrtitāḥ | godhūmaṃ ca tilaṃ caiva māṣaṃ mudgasvaraṃ tathā || 233 || vāra * * makānevaṃ vrīhayo'ṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ | athavāṣṭakalā tu pañcahañca samāharet || 234 || jīrakaṃ sahadevaṃ ca svarṇakālayavaṃ tathā | pasarpe tu yavāhā ca pāradaṃ svarṇameva vā || 235 || p. 924) kūrma bhūvṛṣapadmānāṃ ekaṃ hemādinirmitam | māṣakaṃ vyāptake kuryāt pratyekottarayā tadā || 236 || jyeṣṭhaliṃge bṛhanmāṣairiti sarvaṃ samāharet | pūrvasaṃbhūtasaṃbhāraiḥ ācāryādīṃśca pūjayet || 237 || atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa snānaṃ kuryādgurustadā | nityakriyāṃ ca kṛtvā tu prāṇavapyakavasvayam || 238 || mūrtibhūtaissahāyaiśca dvijairgacchenmahālayam | śāntākhyatoraṇādīṃśca sarvaṃ saṃpūjayedguruḥ || 239 || prādakṣiṇya kramātteṣāṃ cāgrayodvārapālakān | pūrve nandimahākālau yāmye bhṛṃgi vināyakau || 240 || p. 925) pratīcyāṃ vṛṣabha skandau cottare devinandikau | śākhāmūle ca tatrasthaiḥ praśāntaśikharau yadā || 241 || parjanyaśokanāmānau bhūtasaṃjīvanāvṛtau | dhanadaśrīpradau dvau dvau kramātsaṃpūjayedguruḥ || 242 || praṇavādi caturthyantaiḥ namontaiḥ svasvanāmabhiḥ | lokagrahasvasyadvasthā nandinaṃ ca dvayaṃ dvayam || 243 || ravitrayaṃ yugaṃ vedaṃ lakṣmīrgaṇapatistathā | yāgamūle marāścaite tiṣṭhanti pratitoraṇam || 244 || yāgasaṃrakṣaṇāyaiva pratyūhāmardanāya ca | pūrvāditi kramādvāpi cāyudhānyapi cārcayet || 245 || p. 926) śaktiṃ cāpi tathā daṇḍaṃ khaḍgaṃ pāśaṃ dhvajaṃ gadām | triśūlaṃ cakramambhojaṃ patākā ca yathā kramam || 246 || oṃ hūmiti cavonya vajrāya ca tathaiva ca | huṃphaṇṇamo'ntāstramantraṃ mantrairevaṃ samarcayet || 247 || oṃ hūṃ hūṃ śaktaye huṃphaṇṇamaḥ | oṃ hrūṃ hrūṃ daṇḍāya huṃphaṇṇamaḥ || 248 || evaṃ kramādanenaiva mantreṇa tu samarcayet | kumudaḥ kumudākṣaśca puṇḍarīkākṣaśca vāmanaḥ || 249 || śaṃkhakarṇastathā sarvaṃ vetrassumukha saṃjñakaḥ | supratiṣṭhitanāmā ca gajānāgraṃ vibhāvayet || 250 || p. 927) khaḍgahastaṃ śavārūḍhaṃ nīlotpaladalaprabham | raktanetraṃ raktapānaṃ nir-ṛtiṃ rākṣasādhipam || 251 || śaraccandra pratīkāśaṃ nāgapāśadharaṃ śubham | anekaratnasaṃyuktaṃ makaropari saṃsthitam || 252 || varuṇaṃ paścime bhāge bhāvayennandikeśvara | viloladhvajahastaṃ ca pītaśyāmatanuṃ śubham || 253 || pṛṣadaśva sa bhūtānāṃ prāṇabhūtaṃ samīraṇam | hayārūḍhaṃ śarva śarvaraṃrīraṃ ca kuberakam || 254 || hemavarṇaṃ gadāhastaṃ uttarāśāpatiṃ smaret | vṛṣārūḍhaṃ tamīśānaṃ triśūlavyāladhāriṇam || 255 || p. 928) śaraccandra pratīkāśaṃ bhasmoddhūlitavigraham | trilocanaṃ jaṭācūṭa śaraccandrārdhaśekharam || 256 || sahasraphaṇasaṃyuktaṃ puṇḍarīkanibhekṣaṇam | taṭitkoṭi pratīkāśaṃ kūrmārūḍhamanantaram || 257 || pūjayet tadadhobhāge cordhve brahmāṇamarcayet | caturvaktraṃ svarṇavarṇaṃ haṃsārūḍhamanaupamam || 258 || akṣamālāṃ ca daṇḍaṃ ca kamaṇḍalu dharaṃ tadā | stambhamūle ghaṭeṣveva vedadharmādikān nyaset || 259 || athavā dikṣu kumbheṣu anantādīṃśca pūjayet | vardhanīṃ pṛṣṭhanīṃ kumbhaṃ bhrāmayettaṃ śivājñayā || 260 || p. 929) śrāvayet sthāpayet kumbhaṃ vardhanīṃ tadanantaram | kumbhe sthirāsanaṃ devaṃ śastrāluṃ ca dhruvāsanam || 261 || saṃpūjya pūrvavad devaṃ saṃspṛśedudbhavākhyayā | nijayāgaṃ jagannāthaṃ rakṣa bhaktānukampayā || 262 || iti saṃśrāvya rakṣārthaṃ kumbhe khaḍgaṃ nivedayet | athavā sthaṇḍile kuṃbhe maṇḍale śivamarcayet || 263 || maṇḍale ca yathā pūrvaṃ pūjayecchivamavyayam | maṇḍalasya tu madhye vilikhedaṣṭadalāmbujam || 264 || ādyaṃśe karṇikā kāryā dvitīye kesarāṇi vai | dalasandhi tṛtīyāṃśaṃ caturthaṃ * * * * kam || 265 || p. 930) aṃgulāṣṭakamānena karṇikā tatra vai bhavet | padmapatradalāgrāṇi gātrāṇi dalasandhayaḥ || 266 || caturaṃgulamānena yathā śobhaṃ kramāllikhet | dalāgraṃ tu dalaṃ nyastvā prativāruṇa maṇḍalam || 267 || paritāṅgulenaiva kartavyaṃ nandikeśvara | śivasyā sanakaṃ tatra vīthyādi sahitaṃ bhavet || 268 || vīthyā dvāramathādyena tadardhenāpi cābhavet | śobhānudvāramānena kapālau kṛtadardhatā || 269 || site raktaṃ tathā kṛṣṇaṃ rajataṃ pītaṃ pidhānakam | * * * * dalāgrāṇi dalagātrāṇi ca kramāt || 270 || p. 931) ayaṃ kulena tatkuryāt karṇikāśca ṣaḍaṃgulam | śivaṃ tatraiva saṃpūjya gaccheyuḥ kuṇḍa sannidhau || 271 | mūrtipā svakalāścāpi kuṇḍanābhi puraskṛtāḥ | kuṇḍasaṃskārakādīni deśikādeśato bhavet || 272 || jāpino'pi japeyuste hetimanye tu saṃhitām | caturvedavido viprāḥ paṭheyuḥ śāntisūktakān || 273 || pavamāni sūsūktaṃ ca maitraṃ caiva vṛṣākapiḥ | prācyāṃ paṭhettu ṛgvedī sarvametatsamaṃ tadā || 274 || * * * * * * *ṇḍa devarudramanantaram | puruṣaṃ gatimetāni sāmavedī tu dakṣinaḥ || 275 || p. 932) rudraṃ puruṣasūktaṃ ca ślokādhyāyaṃ viśeṣataḥ | yajurvedī brāhmaṇastu pratīcyāṃ vai samuccaret || 276 || uttare sarvaśīrṣaṃ ca nīlarudraṃ tathaiva ca | sruvasūktaṃ tathaivāśu japedātharvaṇistathā || 277 || deśiko vahnimutpādya kuṇḍaṃ prati vinikṣipet | agneḥ prāgādikānyāgāt pūrvakuṇḍādibhiḥ kramāt || 278 || dhūpadīpaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca kṛte nāgniṃ samuddharet | deve * * * * * * * * bognau mantarpaṇam || 279 || saṃpattyai durnimittānāṃ śāntaye homamācaret | pūrṇāhutiṃ kramāddatvā pūrvavaccarukumbhakam || 280 || p. 933) kuṇḍaṃ prati yathāyogaṃ kārayeddeśikottamaḥ | yajamāno'pi pūrvoktabhūṣaṇairbhūṣayecca tāḥ || 281 || alaṃkṛtāstu te sarve prayayuḥ snānamaṇḍapam | padmāsane tu prāyedyāḥ praṇavāsanamadhyame || 282 || śivaṃ tatra samāvāhya tāḍayitvā ca kuṇḍayet | kāṣāyakaruṇā caiva snāpa * * * * tathā || 283 || gomūtragomayairvāpi śuddhatoyāntarāntaram | gandhatoyena phaṭkārahetinā śuddhavāriṇā || 284 || bhasmanā vāpi saṃsnāpya pūjayitvā vidhānataḥ | pādādikaraśuddhiśca mūrtipaiḥ kārayedguruḥ || 285 || p. 934) tanutrajaptapītena vāsasācchādya sāṃpratam | śuddhapuṣpaiḥ susaṃpūjya nayeduttara vedikām || 286 || śayyāsane susaṃveśya kuṃkumāruṇasūtrakaiḥ | vimṛjya vilikhettatra hemasūcyā guruḥ svayam || 287 || kṛta * * * * ṇacāṃgakaśśilpi samuccaret | ācāryastriṃśatābodhā pādādardhaṃ tathāpi vā || 288 || śubhamaṃgaṃ ca kartavyaṃ sarvakāmārtha siddhaye | liṃgadairghyavikārāṃśe tribhakte bhāgahīnataḥ || 289 || saptāre liṃgadeśasya liṃgamastakayugbhavet | kṣetrāṣṭaṃ cetu cihnaṃ syānmūrdhni bhāktidvayocyate || 290 || p. 935) vaśyabhāgaparivarteṣu cādhobhāgadvayaṃ tyajet | pṛṣṭhabhāge tu sambaddhaṃ lekhāt saṃbhramaṇādbhavet || 291 || ratnaje lohaje vāpi narmadā * * * * * | * * * * * * * saṃ mīcāna pañcalohake || 292 || vyakte tu nayanonmeṣa lakṣma tatsannidhāya vai | kallakṣmamārgamadhunā ghṛtenāpi prapūrayet || 293 || śilpidoṣa * * * vya pūjayelliṃgamuttamam | śayyābhūṣaṇapātrādi * * * * * * * * || 294 || śalākāpāsanaṃ tarpya śilpinaṃ yajamānakaḥ | bhūṣaṇairvividhaireva gobhiḥ kṣīrasamṛddhibhiḥ || 295 || p. 936) saṃpūjayet tato liṃgaṃ dhūpadīpākṣatādibhiḥ | gāyantyo maṃgalaṃ nāryo jīvaputrāssabhrātṛkāḥ || 296 || savye ca vyomahastena sūtreṇādya kuśena vā | spṛṣṭvā ca rocanāṃ datvā kāryanirmartsanādikam || 297 || dhānyaiśca lavaṇaiścāpi śuddhaikaśśarkarādibhiḥ | santoṣayecca kartā tu vividhaiḥ svarṇadānakaiḥ || 298 || deśiko mūrtipaissārdhaṃ praṇavena hṛdāthavā | mṛtsnāgomayagomūtra bhasmabhissalilāntaram || 299 || pañcagavyena saṃsnāpya pañcāmṛta purassaram | kāṣāyavāriṇā caiva nirmasti tadanantaram || 300 || p. 937) sarvauṣadhijale naiva śubhapuṣpaphalānvitaiḥ | ratnaśṛṃga suvarṇādi vāribhiścābhiṣecayet || 301 || sahasradhāraṇāyena divyauṣadhijalena ca | gaṃgāditīrthatoyena padadena ca vāriṇā || 302 || kākārṇavādibhiḥ kuṃbhaiḥ śivakuṃbhajalena ca | nirmatsalaṃ vilepaṃ ca sugandhaiścandanādibhiḥ || 303 || brahmāṃgaiśca śubhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ varmaṇāraktapīḍanaiḥ | aghoreṇa tu nīrājya bhasmanā tilakaṃ bhavet || 304 || nṛttaiśca gītairvādyaiśca brahmaghoṣādi maṃgalaiḥ | jalajīrakadhātrādi pūrvairapyādiṣūcitaiḥ || 305 || p. 938) saṃtuṣṭamarcayettatra japastutyādi maṃgalaiḥ | puruṣeṇa viśeṣeṇa samācamya padā tadā || 306 || evaṃ devaṃ ca saṃbrūyāduyatāṃ bhagavāniti | tato rathaṃ samāropya maṇḍapaṃ purameva vā || 307 || śatāṃgāgre ca kartāraṃ deśikaprokṣite kale | vrajanṛṣyādibhissārdhaṃ rathamārgānusāribhiḥ || 308 || vastrādi hemaratnādi saptabrūhi * * * kān | nṛttagītādibhiścaiva mālābhiśca sugandhibhiḥ || 309 || vittānusārataścaiva dīpaṃ ca parito bhavet | pūrvaṃ tu maṇḍapadvāraṃ tatra bhadrāsanasthitān || 310 || p. 939) śivaṃ samāṃ ca saṃpūjya kṛte svastyayane sati | * * * * * paścime nyasya śilāṃ vai saṃjñatām || 311 || paścimāsye vidhistvevaṃ pūrvāsye tadviparyayam | tatra śastraśatāllabdha nidrākumbhadhruvāsanam || 312 || saṃkalpya śivakoṇe ca datvārghyaṃ hṛdayena tu | paścāt skaraṃ phalaśirasā ca * * * * * * || 313 || * * * * * * * * * * pakaraṇādi yat | padatāṃ ca grahādīni hṛdā dadyātsvaśaktitaḥ || 314 || abhyaṃgāya ghṛtakṣaudra yuktapātraṃ padādige | tatra sthito guruḥ paścāt ṣaṭtriṃśattatvasaṃcayam || 315 || p. 940) śaktyādyavaniparyantaṃ svatatvādhipasaṃyutam | vinyasya puṣpamālābhiḥ tripuṇṭraṃ parikalpayet || 316 || āthā sandeśa * * * * * * * * * * * | * * * *ṇa vinyasye darghyaviddhyā śivātmanā || 317 || * * * * * rāṃścāpi pūrvādikramato nyaset | bhūvahniyajamānārka jalavāyu niśākarāt || 318 || vyomamūrti svarūpāstāṃ nyasettadadhināyakān | śarvaṃ paśupatiṃ cograṃ rudraṃ bhavamatheśvaram || 319 || mahādevaṃ ca bhīmaṃ ca mantrastatvārtha nāmakān | * * * * * * rasa pavasāśca trirātrika || 320 || tāraṃ * * * * * * * * * * * * * * | p. 941) athavā pañcame kuṇḍamūrtiḥ pa * * * * set | kṣma * * * * * * * * * * * * * stathā || 321 || brahmāṇaṃ viṣṇurudrau ca īśvaraṃ ca sadāśivam | sṛṣṭi krameṇa bhogāya muktyarthaṃ viparītakam || 322 || mumukṣorvanivṛttyādyā ajātādyāstadīśvaraḥ | tatra dvayaṃ nyasedvāpya sarvatra dvyasakāraṇam || 323 || viśuddhe'dhvani vidyeśā na śuddhe lokanāyakāḥ | draṣṭavyā mūrtipāścaite bhogino ma * * * * || 324 || thevāṣṭa * * * * * pañcatrīṇi yathākramam | kṛtasnātā * * * * candanādi * * * * || 325 || p. 942) * * * * * * * dya bhagacihneṣu randhrake | raktapañcaka saṃyuktaṃ liṃgasyottarataḥ sthitān || 326 || liṃgavatkṛtavinyāsān vidhivat samapūjayet | kṛtasnānādikāntadvā liṃgamūle śivāṃ nyaset || 327 || kṛtasnānādi saṃskāraṃ śaktyantatva vṛtaṃ tathā | tārapūrvaṃ ca mūsūṃhrīṃ madhyādanyatamena ca || 328 || kriyāśaktinibhāṃpiṇḍaṃ śiśalā * * * * * | * * * * * * kuryād bhasmadarbhatilairyutaḥ || 329 || dikpati * * * * tra rakṣā * * * * ktaye | oṃ hrīṃ hrāṃ saḥ oṃ hāṃ bhauri rudra ityete svāhetyapi ca piṇḍikām || 330 || p. 943) oṃ hāṃ ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ oṃ hāṃ vṛṣabhāya namaḥ | dhārikā dīptamatyugrā jyotsnā cetāsalotkaṭā || 331 || dhātrīvihitamūrtīśā nyasedvā pañcanāḍikā | vāmā jyeṣṭhā kriyājñāni ceṣṭā tisro'thavā nyaset || 332 || kriyājñāni * * * * * * * * * * * * | mā mokṣā kṣayānidrā mṛtyuṃ māyābhaya tha cakratā || 333 || * thavā kriyājñāni tathaiścāvā vināyakāḥ * | ātmavidyāśivākhyeṣu triṣu mūrtiṣu vinyaset || 334 || atrāpi piṇḍikā brahma śilidhiṣṭa yathāvidhi | gauryādi mantrakaireva pūrvavatsaṃprapūjayet || 335 || p. 944) kuṇḍapārśve tato gatvā nyāsaṃ kuryādyathā vidhi | kuṇḍasya madhye deveśaṃ mekhalāsu mahatsvaram || 336 || nā * * * * * * * * * * ṣṭhe ca vinyaset | kalaśe sthaṇḍile * * * * * dhānamā * * || 337 || * * * * * * * * * * * sava mudgatām | gacchanti śūnyamārgeṇa nissaranti samudgatāḥ || 338 || śūnyamārgeṇa gacchanti svasyatāṃ tatra cintayet | saṃdhyeyaṃ mūrtipaistatra cānyonyaṃ nandikeśvara || 339 || ādhāraśaktiṃ saṃpūjya kuṇḍe santarpya ca kramāt | tatvaṃ tatveśvarānmūrtiṃ mūrtīśāṃśca ghṛtādibhiḥ || 340 || p. 945) tarpayitvātha saṃpūjya * * * saṃhitāṇubhiḥ | pūrṇāhutyā sahasraṃ ca śataṃ vā cāpi homayet || 341 || * * * * śvaraṃ mūrti * * * * * * * * | * * * tarpya juhuyāt sannidhau mūrtipānapi || 342 || pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgaiśca dravyakālātmanorataḥ | śāntikumbhe jalaiścāpi prokṣayet kuśamūlataḥ || 343 || saṃspṛśya liṃgamūlaṃ ca japaṃ kuryācca saṃkhyayā | vidadhyāt sannidhānārthaṃ hṛdā rodhāvakuṇṭhanam || 344 || kavacena tadā kuryān mūrtipāṃśca viśeṣataḥ | * * * * * saṃśodhya viṣṇuṃ śauca viśuddhaye || 345 || p. 946) pūrvavaddhomasaṃkhyādi * * * * * * * * | * * * * * * * * * * madhyāgrataḥ spṛśet || 346 || yathā saṃkhyaṃ ca sandhānaṃ tadidānīmihocyate | oṃ hāṃ hāṃ vaṃ oṃ oṃ oṃ vāṃ vahnimūrtaye namaḥ || 347 || kramāttu yajamānādi mūrtibhiścāpi sandhaye | pañcamūrtyā pyevaṃ sandhānaṃ hṛdayādibhiḥ || 348 || svadhābījaiśca mūlena jñeyaṃ tatvatrayātmake | vṛddhyā vṛkṣe'pi vainaṃ * * * gaccha svayaṃ naraiḥ || 349 || pratyekaṃ bhāgaśuddhyarthaṃ śataṃ homaṃ ca śatam | hutvā yadyatkṛtaṃ karma śivaśrotre nivedayet || 350 || p. 947) karmaitatkathitaṃ hyetat cicchaktyai ca mayā prabho ! | oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya rudrāmovitkṛte || 351 || vidhiṃ pūrvama * * * śaktyā pūjyarkagṛhyatā | oṃ hrīṃ śāṃkarī pūraya svāhā * * * * * * || 352 || piṇḍikāyāṃ nyasedevamadhiliṃge nyase * * | * ṇaśaktiṃ kriyāśaktiṃ piṇḍe thaiva ca vigrahet || 353 || ādhārara * * * * * * * * * * * * | saptarātraṃ vā pañcarātraṃ trirātrakam || 354 || ekarātramathovāpi yadvā sadyo'dhivāsitam | adhivāsa vihīnaśced yogo niṣphalamāpnuyāt || 355 || p. 948) svasvamantraiśca hotavyamāhutīnāṃ śataṃ śatam | digbaliṃ vidhinā kuryācchivakumbhaṃ ca pūjayet || 356 || adhivāsavidhistvevaṃ kṛto'yaṃ nandikeśvara | * * * * * * paścāt kṛtanityavidhiḥ svayam || 357 || dvārapūjāṃ ca kuryācca pū * * * * * * caret | samabhyarcya ca dikpālānśivakumbhaṃ ca vardhanīm || 358 || liṃgamagniṃ ca saṃpūjya aṣṭapuṣpikayā kramāt | gacchecchivājñayā tatra prāsādaṃ śastramuccaret || 359 || huṃphaḍantāstramantreṇa * * * ni nivārayet | liṃgaṃ na madhye sthātavyaṃ vedaghoṣa viśaṃkayā || 360 || p. 949) madhyāntastāt parityajya vardhanāya ca * * * | tasmādīśānamāśritya śilāṃ madhye niveśayet || 361 || mūlena tāmanantākhya vinyasedacalāṃ śilām | athavānena mantreṇa śivasyāsana rūpiṇīm || 362 || oṃ naro vyāpini sthire cale dhruve hrīṃ svāhā | śivājñayātvayā cedā sthātavyamihasantatam || 363 || ityu * * * * dhyacya nirudhyādrodhamudrayā | vajrādīni tato cāntāni tathośīrādikauṣadhau || 364 || hemādi lohakāṃ * * * * * * dikāṃstathā | pūrvoktadhānyarāśīṃśca kramā ca viracayya ca || 365 || p. 950) pra * * * * viktastu lokapāleśa mantrakaiḥ | pūrvādicāṣṭagātreṣu kramādekaikaśaḥ kramāt || 366 || svarṇaṃ vā tāmrajaṃ kūrmaṃ vṛṣaṃ vā dvārasammukham | sarittaṭamṛdā yuktaṃ parvatāgramṛdādi vā || 367 || * * * madhyagartāyāṃ yavāṃ meruṃ suvarṇakam | madhukākṣata saṃyuktaṃ añjanena samanvitam || 368 || rājatāṃ pṛthvīṃ yadvā yadvā va * * * * * * | sarvabījasuvarṇābhyāṃ samāyuktaṃ vinikṣipet || 369 || hemaṃ cara * * * * * * * * ratnamantrataḥ | vede navasya śaktyādi śaktiparyantamāsanam || 370 || p. 951) kalpayetpāyasenātha kṣipedgudguluvāthavā | svabhūmācchādya vastreṇa kavacenāstrarakṣaṇam || 371 || datvā baliṃ dikpatibhyaḥ samācchānte gurussadā | śīlāsūtrajadoṣasya śāntaye mūlamantrataḥ || 372 || śataṃ samyak ca juhuyādastramantreṇa vāthavā | pratyekaṃ vāstudevānāṃ tṛṇena juhuyātkramāt || 373 || hṛdā devaṃ samutthāpya māna * * * * * taiḥ | svabandhusahitaḥ kartā pāścātyo daivato'pi vā || 374 || paribhramātha prāsāda grāmādīn kramaśopi vā | liṃgaṃ sthāpya jalebhadrāṃ bhadrāsyai cārdhamuttamam || 375 || p. 952) prāsādaṃ ca nayetpaścād ratnagarbhaṃ viśeṣataḥ | dvāreṇa dvārabandhe ca dvāradeśena tadvinā || 376 || śilāśūre dvārabandhe tadūrdhvenātha tadvite | dvārasparśādvisṛjyaiva dvāreṇaiva śayet || 377 || ayameva vidhirjñeyo vyaktaliṃge'pi sarvataḥ | gṛhe praveśastaddvārārikairapi samīritam || 378 || apadvārapraveśe tu gotrakṣayamanantaram | kartustvantu vināśāya mataśśāntiṃ samācaret || 379 || jīrṇādidoṣa duṣṭaḥ syādapadvāreṇa nirmitam | dvārābhimukha māpyāpi pīṭhe liṃgamanantaram || 380 || p. 953) maṃgalaistūryanirghoṣairakṣatairdūrvayārcayet | prītottihyātha deśiko mūrtipaissaha || 381 || candanaiḥ kuṃkumairvāpi viliptvā yantradhāriṇam | dhyātvaikyaṃ śaktiśivayośśivayogī ca lambanam || 382 || layāntamūlamuccārya sṛṣṭyārṣaścabhre niveśayet | ryaṃśena brahmabhāge vā yadvātryaṃśadvayena ca || 383 || ardhena cāṣṭamāṃśena sarvasyādhaḥ praveśanam | sīsakaṃbhamapīḍāyātha dīrghāntārbhassamaṃ hitaḥ || 384 || pūrvaśca śṛṃgavālukābhi sthira * * rūpiṇīm | śaktyantamūlamuccārya nyaseddṛṣṭvā ca niṣkalam || 385 || p. 954) liṃgavat sthāpyamānaṃ tu yāṃ yāṃ diśamupāśrayet | tattaddigīśamantreṇa pūrṇāṃ taṃ dakṣiṇānvitam || 386 || bhrāmatte ca sphuṭī vaktre śabdoccāreṇa saṃyute | śataṃ mūlena kartavyaṃ ardhavāreṇa vā bhavet || 387 || anyeṣvapi ca deśeṣu evaṃ śāntiṃ samācaret | liṃgokta nyāsake kuryāddoṣaśāntyai viśeṣataḥ || 388 || * * * * * * * * piṇḍaṣvaṣyā ca vinyaset | vālukābhiśca bhūsandhiṃ pūrya yajñānu lepanāt || 389 || deśiko mūrtipaissārdhaṃ śānti kumbhajalārdhataḥ | saṃsnāpya kalaśainyastaistadvat pañcāmṛtādibhiḥ || 390 || p. 955) candanādyaiḥ susaṃlipya śivaṃ saṃpūjya deśikaḥ | umāmaheśa mantrābhyāṃ kausparśe liṃ * * * * || 391 || * * * * * * * * tatvatrayamatho nyaset | ca kuryā * * * * * * * śaktiṃ ca pīṭhake || 392 || evaṃ kramācca vinyasya pūjayejjagadīśvaram | kuṃkumāgarukarpūraiḥ samālabhyātha bhūṣaṇaiḥ || 393 || sājyaṃ guggulu dagdhvāca vyāpyatvena śivaṃ nyaset | dhūpadīpaṃ ca naivedyaṃ hṛdayena phalāni ca || 394 || nivedyaṃ ca tataḥ kuryāt samā * * * * * * | * * datvā japaṃ kuryād nivedya * * * * * || 395 || p. 956) praṇamyaivaṃ bahirgatvā praṇavena hṛdā'thavā | vṛṣabhaṃ sthāpayet paścāt pūrva * * * * hunet || 396 || ṛṇādi doṣamokṣārthaṃ tato mṛtyājitaṃ niśa | hutvā śive * * * * śāntyarthaṃ pa * * prabho ! || 397 || hiraṇya paśubhūtyādi hetave * * * * * | mahotsavaṃ ca dānaṃ kuryāddina catuṣṭayam || 398 || homayen mūrtipaissārdhaṃ trisandhyaṃ tu dinatrayam | turīye ca dine caiva pūrṇayā bahurūpiṇā || 399 || caruṃ ca nirvapetpaścān nivedyaṃ tadanantaram | sarvakuṇḍeṣu saṃpātāhutiṃ śodhitaṃ haret || 400 || p. 957) tṛtiye * * * * * nirmālyaṃ ca tadūrdhvataḥ | nirmālyāpanayaṃ kṛtvā snāpayitvā prapūjayet || 401 || svamantravarjanaṃ kuryālliṃgaṃ caitanya saṃyutam | asādhāraṇaliṃgeṣu kṣamasveti visarjanam || 402 || āvāhanamabhi vyakti sa sadyaśśaktirūpataḥ | pratiṣṭhānte ca kartavyaṃ sthirādyāhuti saptakam || 403 || sthirasvadhāprameyānāṃ adhibodhastathaiva ca | nityotha sarvagaiścaiva nīrāśī tṛptayeva ca || 404 || śivasya saṃnidhānārthaṃ śṛṇuhyetān prakīrtitān | oṃ namaḥ śivāya * * * * * * * * * * || 405 || p. 958) * * kramācca hotavyaṃ svāhāntena guṇena ca | saṃpādyaivaṃ vidhāyaiva śivakumbhavadavyayam || 406 || ghaṭadvayaṃ ca tanmadhyādeka kumbhaṃ yathābhavam | saṃsnāpya taddvitīyaṃ tu yajamānābhiṣecane || 407 || dhārayettu baliṃ datvā samācamya bahirvrajet | śivājñayā bahirgatvā jagatī bāhyataḥ śubhaiḥ || 408 || aiśānyāṃ caṇḍadhāmāpi vidhinā kārayedguruḥ | bhagapramāṇayukte ca svapīṭhe kalpitāsane || 409 || * * * * dhivaktena brahmāṃgairarcayetkramāt | uktāni pūrvamaṃgāni brahmāṇi tvayanaṃ vinā || 410 || p. 959) oṃ vaṃ sadyojātāya huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ | oṃ saṃ vāmadevāya huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ || 411 || oṃ cuṃ aghorāya huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ | oṃ ceṃ tatpuruṣāya huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ || 412 || oṃ coṃ īśānāya huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ | namaskāreṇa santarpya nivedyaṃ ca japaṃ tathā || 413 || vijñāpya bhaktisaṃyukto yāvat saṃnidhayet tadā | tatratvaṃ sannidhīgrāhyā deva * * * * * * || 414 || * * sādena caṇḍeśa tatsarvaṃ paripūraya | calaliṃge ca lohe ca bāṇaliṃge svayaṃbhuvi || 415 || p. 960) na caṇḍo'dhi kṛtastatra viśeṣādratnagarbhake | advita bhāvanāyukte sthaṇḍile ca tridhāvadhi || 416 || caṇḍamevaṃ ca saṃsthāpya caṇḍadoṣanivṛttaye | bandhudārasutairyuktaṃ kartāraṃ sa parigraham || 417 || sthāpayet pūrvakumbhena sthāpako deśikottamaḥ | śivavatpūjanaṃ kuryād yajamāno'pi deśikam || 418 || * * * * * * * * * gurossantoṣa hetave | gurussantoṣahīnaśced yajamāno'pi niṣphalaḥ || 419 || mūrtipāśca dvijāścāpi daivajñaṃ śilpinaṃ tathā | dakṣiṇāśca tato dadyād yathā śaktyā viśeṣataḥ || 420 || p. 961) andhānkumbhāṃśca kṛpaṇākuṣṭhavyādhyādi pīḍitān | toṣayecca viśeṣeṇa yajamānaḥ svayaṃ tathā || 421 || guruḥ kartuśca saṃtuṣṭaḥ phalamevaṃ pradarśayet | pratimāliṃgadevīnāṃ yāvantaḥ paramāṇavaḥ || 422 || tāvadyuga sahasrāṇi śivaloke mahīyate | * * * * pradaṃ nityaṃ śivaliṃgapratiṣṭhitam || 423 || yadatra sanmukhībhāve coditaṃ bhagavanmayā | kṣamasva nādya tatsarvaṃ kāruṇyāmbunidhirmama || 424 || evaṃ devāya vijñāpya bhaktiyukto gurustathā | pratiṣṭhāṃ puṇyakaṃ yattu sphurannakṣatra suprabham || 425 || p. 962) jalapuṣpakaropetaṃ svakareṇa samarpayet | paścāt pāśupataṃ japtvā praṇamya śivamavyayam || 426 || * * * balibhistatra sannidhāpanarodhayet | sthātavyaṃ bhavatā tāvad yāvat sa * * * * * || 427 || * * * deśikaḥ śilpa pātrādikamathā haret | svasvamantraiśca devāśca sthāpyāstatra viśeṣataḥ || 428 || ādyakṣareṇa bhedādyā tatvavyāpitabhāvitaḥ | sādhyādi devā ṛṣayaḥ nakṣatraṃ kiṃ narastathā || 429 || bhūtatvān nirmitāścaite viśeṣānnandikeśvara | gaṅgā ca yamunā caiva nadī caiva sarasvatī || 430 || p. 963) jalatatva viśeṣeṇa sthitā vai nandikeśvara | * * * * * * nāñca sthānaṃ tatra vyavasthitam || 431 || manobuddhipradānāste tritatva brahmaṇaḥ punaḥ | * * * va gaṇadādrī nāgakeśara janmanām || 432 || manodhīśuddhavidyānta padaṃ gaṇapatestathā | māyāntaṃ ravirevaṃ syādāntaraṃ śaktireva ca || 433 || śaktyantaṃ śivasaṃsthānaṃ liṃge caitadviśeṣaṇam | arcanā * * rāntaṃ vai kūrmādyāsana pūrvakam || 434 || paṃcaratnādikaṃ cāpi garte caiva vinikṣapet | śivaliṃgaṃ ca kartavyaṃ anyabrahma * * * * || 435 || p. 964) garbhaṃ bhajya ṣaḍbhāgaṃ pṛṣṭhe caikaṃ visarjayet | pañcamāṃśaṃ tu saṃ * * * * * * * * * * || 436 || * * * * viśeṣeṇa dhāranābhirviśudhyati | āsanaṃ snānapādyādi ratnanyāsādikaṃ tathā || 437 || nirambubhiśca kartavyaṃ bhāvanā mudrayā tathā | calaliṃge viśeṣeṇa tribhirvā pañcabhistathā || 438 || pīṭheva * * * * * * * cchāyāṃ tu te śṛṇu | bhāgatraye dvayevāpi kartavyaṃ nandikeśvara || 439 || sa pīṭheṣvapi tadvat syāt liṃgeṣu * * * * * | sphuṭikādiṃ ca saṃskāro viṣṭamantreṇa kārayet || 440 || p. 965) kiṃ ca brahmasilāyogaṃ manasā parikalpayet | bāṇasvayaṃbhuvādīnāṃ pīṭhasaṃskāra varjanam || 441 || sthāpanaṃ saṃhitāmantranyāsahomaṃ ca kārayet | paiṣṭikammṛṇmayādīnāṃ kṣaṇaliṃgaṃ tathā bhavet || 442 || prokṣaṇādīṃśca kṛtvā saṃpūjayettadā | mantrānātmani saṃsthāpya tajjale prakṣipet punaḥ || 443 || saṃvatsareṇa ta * * * * * nandikeśvara | ityacintyaviśvasādākhye pratiṣṭhālakṣaṇaḥ paṭalaḥ || p. 966) maṇḍapaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kuṇḍaṃ pūrvavannandikeśvara | devīṃ saṃsnāpya śayyāyāṃ adhiropya ca pūrvavat || 1 || brahmarandhrāllalāṭāntaṃ lalāṭāddhṛdayāvadhi | hṛdayānnābhi paryantaṃ nā * * * * * vadhi || 2 || jānubhyāmaṅghriparyantaṃ mūrtyādi viniveśanam | ātmavidyā śivāntaṃ tu kuryādīśāna veśanam || 3 || nyastvā * * * * * pi aparākhyāmanantaram | kramāddhutvā ca pītvā ca sandhyāyāmamanantaram || 4 || vyāpikāṃ * * * dhyātvā nyastaratnādikāṃ tathā | paścātsaṃsthāpya deveśīṃ tasyāmeva niyojayet || 5 || p. 967) svamantreṇa kriyāśakti rūpāttāṃ sṛṣṭiyogataḥ | kriyāśaktiṃ tato nyasyed * * * * nya rūpiṇīm || 6 || vigrahe ca tato nyasyed vyāpinīṃ śaktirūpiṇīm | amukeśī ca nāmāṃ ca samālabhya ca pūjayet || 7 || * * * * * * mantrā bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ | oṃ āṃ ādhāraśaktyai namaḥ * * * * * * * || 8 || oṃ rāṃkanda * * * * nālāya * * nāyanaḥ | oṃ ḹṃ vairāgyāya namaḥ | oṃ ḹṃ aiśvaryāya namaḥ || 9 || oṃ ṛṃ adharmāya namaḥ | oṃ ṝṃ ajñānāya namaḥ | oṃ ḹṃ avairāgyāya namaḥ | oṃ lūṃ anaiśvaryāya namaḥ || 10 || p. 968) oṃ * dhacchadanāya namaḥ | oṃ aṃ ūrdhvacchadanāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ padmāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ kesarebhyo namaḥ || 11 || oṃ hāṃ karṇikāyai namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ puṣkarebhyo namaḥ | oṃ hrīṃ prājñyai namaḥ | oṃ hrīṃ jñānyai namaḥ || 12 || * * * * * yai namaḥ | * * vāgaiśvaryai namaḥ | oṃ hrīṃ jvālinyai namaḥ | oṃ hrīṃ vāmāyai namaḥ || 13 || oṃ hrūṃ jyeṣṭhāyai namaḥ | oṃ hrūṃ raudryai namaḥ | navaśaktīrimā nyasya devī dhyānaṃ ca kārayet || 14 || hemavarṇāṃ sakusumāṃ candanādi vilepitām | caturbhujāṃ triṇetrāṃ ca sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyutām || 15 || p. 969) anekābhara * * * * * * * * * * * | evaṃ dhyātvā jagaddhātrīṃ gauryābha * * * * * || 16 || oṃ gauṃ gauryai namaḥ | * * * * * * * * namaḥ | oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ saḥ mahāgauri rudradayite namaḥ || 17 || onnamo gauri rudradayitāyai svāhā | iti mūlamantraḥ | oṃ gāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ || 18 || oṃ gīṃ śirae svāhā | oṃ gūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | oṃ gaiṃ kavacāya hum | oṃ gauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ || 19 || oṃ gaḥ astrāya phaṭ | oṃ sīṃ jñānaśaktaye namaḥ | oṃ siṃ namaḥ | * * * mantra pūrvoktaḥ subhagādyā anantaram || 20 || p. 970) * * * * subhagāyai namaḥ | sūṃ kāminyai namaḥ | oṃ saiṃ kāmamālinyai namaḥ | * * * * * * * || 21 || etā gaurīsamānāsyuḥ śaktayo nandikeśvara | evaṃ dhyātvā susaṃpūjya sugandhaiḥ kusumākṣataiḥ || 22 || nivedya vedanādīni pūrvavannandikeśvara ! | ityacintyaviśvasādākhye gaurīpratiṣṭhāvidhirekona ṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || * * * * * * ṣvāsa śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara ! | vidyāntāsanaśarya * gaṃsa trayamatho nyaset || 1 || p. 971) īśvaraṃ tatra vinyasya vyomādi kṣmāntapañcakam | śuddhyādi pūrvavatkuryāt kṛtvā piṇḍaṃ ca pūrvavat || 2 || sa deśa padaparyantaṃ vinyastaṃ ratnapañcakam | śaktyā ca sarvato mukhyāssaṃsthāpya vidhivattataḥ || 3 || sthāṇunā vidhivatsūryaṃ śaktyantaṃ sthāpayedguruḥ | * * * * myaṃ tathā * * kṣantaṃ nāma dhārayet || 4 || sūryamantrāstuṣṭavyā sthā * * * * * * * * | * * * * * * * * vakṣyehaṃ nandikeśvara || 5 || ārāme cālaye vāpi puṇyadeśe manorame | ātmārthaṃ ca parārthaṃ ca sthāpanaṃ ca vidhīyate || 6 || p. 972) parārthe vyacalatvaṃ vai viśeṣatvācca kīrtitaḥ | maṇṭapaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kuṇḍaṃ pūrvavannandikeśvara ! || 7 || pūrvādīśāna paryantaṃ parivāramathocyate | unmattaṃ lalitaṃ bhīmaṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭraṃ namam || 8 || vi * * * * * * * * * * * * * bhavet | vikaṭaṃ bhīmasaṃjñaṃ ca dvārapārśve prakalpayet || 9 || kumbhodakaṃ ca nirmālya dhāraṇaṃ caiva deśike | āmodaśca pramodaśca sumukho durmukhastathā || 10 || avighno vighnarājaśca bhakṣyāśī pañcahastakaḥ | aṣṭamūrtyadhipā hyete athavā hastivaktrakaḥ || 11 || p. 973) vimekha bhūtarūpau dvārapālau dvibhujau haladaṇḍakau | daṃṣṭrākaralavadanau * * * skandapādakau || 12 || madhya padme gaṇādhyakṣaṃ sarvatāropaśobhitam | gajānano mahākāyaḥ pralambodara saṃyutaḥ || 13 || vyālayajñopavītī ca hṛsvaja.ghādvayānvitam | sandhyābhrasannibhovāpi nīlanīraruhaprabhaḥ || 14 || taptakāṃcana saṃkāśaḥ śuddhasphaṭika sannibhaḥ | śyāmavarṇamayo vāpi yatheṣṭaphalayogataḥ || 15 || pāśāṅkuśau svadantaṃ ca laḍḍukaṃ cotpalaṃ tathā | kirīṭa makuṭopetaṃ śuklayajñopavītavān || 16 || p. 974) sarvābharaṇa saṃyukto netratraya virājitaḥ | pīṭhasthaṃ mūṣikasthaṃ vā sihmasthaṃ vātha kalpayet || 17 || beraśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā grāmādīnāṃ pradakṣiṇam | jalādhivāsanaṃ kuryāllambakūrca samanvitam || 18 || aṣṭakumbhan nyaset paścānnarmadādyaṣṭatīrthakam | kuṇḍāni pañcakaṃ caivamathavā parikalpayet || 19 || śilpinodvāsanaṃ kṛtvā puṇyāhaṃ vācayeddvijaiḥ | jalādānīya vighneśaṃ snānavedyāṃ tu vinyaset || 20 || maṇḍapasyottare bhāge snapanaṃ pūrvavaccaret | rakṣāsūtraṃ ca badhvā tu mūlamantraṃ paṭhedbudhaḥ || 21 || p. 975) saṃśirodeśaparito parito'ṣṭaghaṭān nyaset | navaratnādikaṃ nyastvā vāsābhyāṃ kramaveṣṭanam || 22 || pātrahomādipuṣpādyaistarpayejjuhuyāttataḥ | samidājya carūṃścaivaṃ aṣṭadravyaiśca homayet || 23 || sahasramardhamardhaṃ vā śatamaṣṭottaraṃ tu vā | mūlamantrāddaśāṃgānāṃ * * * * ntu vikriyā || 24 || mūrtipānāṃ tadardhaṃ syāt tatvatatveśahomakam | svasvamantreṇa śāntyarthaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ kārayedguruḥ || 25 || darbhaissaṃsparśanaṃ vāpi pratibhāgaṃ samācaret | āsīnāsanamevaṃ hi prātaḥkāle guruḥ svayam || 26 || p. 976) nityakarmadvayaṃ kṛtvā maṇḍalādi praveśanam | uddhṛtaṃ vighnarājānaṃ kumbha vahnyādimarcayet || 27 || prāyaścittamaghoreṇa śataṃ vā homamācaret | pūrṇāhutiṃ ca juhuyāt praviśedbhagavānguruḥ || 28 || ratnauṣadhyādi saṃyuktāṃ śilāṃ brahmamayīmapi | pūrṇān nyastvā tataḥ paścādvighnarāja pratiṣṭhitam || 29 || prāyodvighnasya mūlena mantreṇa ca samarcayet | sumuhūrte viśeṣeṇa mantranyāsādikaṃ caret || 30 || calaṃ cet snānavedyāṃ tu mantranyāsādikaṃ bhavet | tattatkumbhodakaiścaiva tattaddeśe'bhiṣecayet || 31 || p. 977) tatvamūrttyādi vinyāsaṃ pūrvavatkārayedguruḥ | evaṃ ca snapanaṃ kṛtvā naivedyaṃ ca nivedayet || 32 || ācāryaṃ pūjayet paścānmūrtipāṃśca viśeṣataḥ | vastrahemāṃgulīyādyaiḥ stoṣayedguru mūrtipān || 33 || vighneśasthāpanāt sarvasiddhayaśca bhavanti hi | ityacintya viśvasādākhye vighneśa sthāpanavidhi paṭalaḥ || sthāpanaṃ tava nandīśa ! bhuktimuktiphalapradam | triṇetraṃ caturbhujaṃ śāntaṃ kṛtāñjali puṭasthitam || 1 || p. 978) mṛgaṃ ca paraśuṃ caiva karālambita vetrakam | jaṭāmakuṭa saṃyuktaṃ namāśuśriṃ * * * * kham || 2 || vāme tu suyaśādevī saṃyuktaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam | bālenduśekharaṃ caiva kālakaṇṭhavirājitam || 3 || bālasūrya pratīkāśaṃ rudrākṣairlakṣaṇānvitam | devīṃ ca śyāmavarṇābhāṃ sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutām || 4 || aṃkuraṃ ratnavinyāsamadhivāsādikaṃ tathā | śayanāropaṇaṃ caiva pūrvavannandikeśvara || 5 || devasya purataḥ kumbhānvedimuddiśya vardhanīm | vasukumbhān nyaseddikṣu * * rāṃścāpi pūjayet || 6 || p. 979) tritatvamaṣṭamūrtiśca mūrtīśān śivavan nyaset | vāmabījāṃga saṃyukta devaṃ devyāśca śaktimat || 7 || homakarma vidhātavyaṃ pūrvavadratnagarbhakam | prabhāte mūrtipaissārdhaṃ snāpayedvidhinā guruḥ || 8 || gandhapuṣpādikaṃ sarvaṃ naivedyāntaṃ tathaiva ca | tataḥ prabhṛtinandīśamarcayedbhakti saṃyutaḥ || 9 || ityacintyaviśvasādākhye nandikeśvarasthāpanavidhiḥ ṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || parārthaṃ viṣaye caiva nityotsavavidhiṃ śṛṇu | dakṣiṇatastu kartavyaṃ vāme vā śuddhabhūtale || 1 || p. 980) prāsāde maṇḍape vāpi gomayālepanaṃ bhavet | astreṇa prokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā pātraṃ lakṣaṇa saṃyutam || 2 || sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ kāṃsyaṃ mṛṇmayayānvitam | randhrāṃgulaṃ samārabhya vyomāṃgulavivardhanāt || 3 || dvātriṃśadaṃgulāntaṃ tu pātrāṇāṃ mānakaṃ bhavet | suvṛttaṃ cāsanopetaṃ karṇikādalarājitam || 4 || tatpārśve rasasaptāṣṭa grahadigrahabhājane | ekadvitricatuṣpañcaṣaṭ * * * * kā bhavet || 5 || śeṣena mānamākhyānaṃ vikārāṣṭadalaṃ matam | ardhatripādamātraṃ vā dvimātraṃ karṇikocchrayam || 6 || p. 981) tadvatoṣu samopetaṃ pātraṃ kevalameva vā | kuḍumbadvayamārabhya kuḍambādhyā vidhi || 7 || taṇḍulaṃ kalpayedanna liṃgārthaṃ samudāhṛtam | annaliṃgaṃ trikālepi prātarmadhyāhnakeṣu ca || 8 || puṣpaliṃgaṃ tu pūrvāhne madhyāhne vātha kalpayet | pradoṣekṣataliṃgaṃ syāt tatra pāśu * * * * || 9 || candraśekharasaṃyukte tadvihīne meva hi | tridhā pāśupato jñeyo miśra śāntograbhedataḥ || 10 || dvihastaśca caturhastaḥ saumyassaumyekṣaṇānvitaḥ | vidyunmālānibhaśceto jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitaḥ || 11 || p. 982) * * * * kṣamālāyugi raveraparapāvayuk | varadābhayapāṇirvā sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutaḥ || 12 || pāśākṣamālāṃ hitvā vai padmaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ krameṇa vai | yojayet saumyamūrtiḥ syādratnagarbhaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 13 || raudraṃ pāśupataṃ vakṣye śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara | śūlamūlābhaye dakṣe śūlāgravaradānvitaḥ || 14 || raudradṛṣṭiṃ jvalatkeśaṃ vyatyāsakaraśūlakam | triśūlāstrakaraṃ vauṣaṭ tridhā raudrīṃ smaranyajet || 15 || etanmiśraṃ tu miśraḥ syātparaśuṃ śūlamāvahan | dakṣe pāśaṃ mṛgaṃ vāme tvanyathā ca nigadyate || 16 || p. 983) triśūlamabhayaṃ savye pāśaṃ ca varadaprabham | dadhaddvidhā samākhyātaṃ miśraṃ pāśupataṃ tridhā || 17 || puṣpākṣatānna liṃgeṣu * * * pūjamantrataḥ | athavā pratimākāro vidheyastatpramāṇataḥ || 18 || sapīṭhagolakākāre pīṭhe vā kṛtamarcayet | annaliṃga pramāṇe tu mūlāgne samavistare || 19 || karāvadhi pramāṇānte sarvalakṣaṇa lakṣite | sthilīkāmānadaṇḍena sahitaṃ vā samarcayet || 20 || induśekharamūrtiḥ syāt pratimālakṣaṇena tu | pādukātryaṃgule tasmādaṃgulādaṃgulairghanāt || 21 || p. 984) tithimātrāvasānaṃ tu tayordevya * * rtitaḥ | dairghyānusārataḥ kuryādvistārosyārdha ucchrayaḥ || 22 || aṣṭāṃśāvanato madhyamanenupānakam | tayostu vṛṣabhaḥ pūjyaḥ snānānto vā prakīrtitaḥ || 23 || samantāllokapāḥ pūjyāḥ pūrvādīśāvasānake | navāṃgaliṃga saṃyuktamatha nityotsavaṃ nayet || 24 || sarvairetaissamāyukta nityotsavamathācaret | dvābhyāṃ tribhiścaturbhirvā pūrvāhne ca pradoṣake || 25 || madhyāhne kevalaṃ pūjyo'thavā pāśupatāhvayaḥ | raṃge vā śibikāyāṃ vā paricārakamūrdhasu || 26 || p. 985) āropya sukṛtaṃ devaṃ vitānena samanvitam | chatracāmara saṃyuktaṃ nānādhvajasamāyutam || 27 || nṛttagīta samāyuktaṃ pradakṣiṇamathācaret | ādyaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryād bhṛṃgiṇī tālasaṃyutam || 28 || vṛṣasya vṛṣalambaṃ syād bhṛṃgiṇītālavahnitālakam | mātṝṇāṃ candratālaṃ syā vighneśaṃ dharakī bhavet || 29 || utkaṭaṃ ca grahe proktaṃ jyeṣṭhāyāṃ punnitālakaḥ | taṭaprabhāraṃ durgāyāṃ viṣamaścinta caṇḍike || 30 || grāme vā nagare vāpi bāhyaprākāra eva vā | dvitīyabhramaṇaṃ hyetan mahāpīṭhapradakṣiṇam || 31 || p. 986) ekaṃ vāpi dvayaṃ vāpi trayaṃ vā śambarīyutam | athavā balipīṭhe tu brahmatālasamanvitam || 32 || gajatālena saṃyuktaṃ dvayaṃ kuryātpradakṣiṇam | paiśāce jvalamevaṃ syācchāvarī tālasaṃyutam || 33 || gopure vādyahīnaṃ syācchaṃkhadhvani samanvitam | dakṣiṇe bhṛṃginī tālaṃ kauśikena samanvitam || 34 || cālophāṇi samāyuktaṃ śāṃkare ḍhakkarī matā | evaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā tṛtīyaṃ dhāma saṃviśet || 35 || prakṣālitāṃghrayassarve praviśeyuḥ śivālaye | athavā maṇṭapādau tu pīṭhasaṃsthānamatkramāt || 36 || p. 987) vādyādyairupacāraistu pūjayitvā praveśayet | evaṃ liṃgātsamāstitya liṃgadakṣe niveśayet || 37 || śivasya pādau vā pūjyau pāduke dakṣavāmake | anyāsāmapi devīnāṃ devānāṃ mūlabimbavat || 38 || rūpāntaraṃ svayaṃ siddhaṃ nityotsavamathācaret | saṃpādyaṃ tena nityaṃ tu nityotsavamathācaret || 39 || tadastramannaliṃgādau pūjanīyaṃ svavāhanam | pādukādvitayaṃ pūjyaṃ nityotsavavidhi kramāt || 40 || ityacintya viśvasādākhye nityotsavavidhirekaṣaṣṭhiḥ paṭalaḥ || p. 988) viṣṇostu sthāpanaṃ vakṣye śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara ! | maṇṭapaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kuṇḍaṃ pūrvavadvidhinā bhavet || 1 || snānādikaṃ ca sarvaṃ ca saṃpūjyaṃ pūrvavattathā | hāstikaṃ bhadrapīṭhaṃ tu kalpayellakṣaṇānvitam || 2 || tārapāśamahāmāyāndhaṇḍīśo vā bhavasthayā | punaścatāṃ namaskāraṃ sarve vai praṇavādikāḥ || 3 || caturthī kanyanantā pañcātmahṛdayaṃ śiraḥ | śikhāśca kavacaṃ tatra astramantraistu madhyagaiḥ || 4 || mantrā bhavanti padmādyāḥ kramātsastaiva te kathā | tāraṃ hṛdaya saṃyuktaṃ bhagavate tathaiva ca || 5 || p. 989) vāsudevāya ityevaṃ dvādaśārṇo mahāmanuḥ | avāntareṇa rūpeṇa dhyeyamūrtissamīritā || 6 || anenaiva tu mantreṇa viṣṇussākṣād vyavasthitaḥ | maṇṭapādiṣu saṃskāro digīśāvāhamācaret || 7 || kṛtvā hṛdā hṛdāstreṇa gāyatryā vacanena ca | atha lakṣmī punaḥ sthānaṃ devasya ca yathākramam || 8 || paridhāpya ca vāsāṃsi datvā pūrvavadāsanam | niveśya mūrtirūpaṃ tu śayyāyāṃ tadanantaram || 9 || dvādaśākṣaramantrasya kṛtvā nyāsamanantaram | khaḍgādīnāṃ ca vinyāsaṃ mantrī kuryācca tadyathā || 10 || p. 990) śiro ghrāṇalalāṭeṣvāsya karṇahṛdayeṣu ca | dakṣiṇau vāmapādau dhyādakṣamājāṃghriṣu kramāt || 11 || jvālāmākulayettaṃ me cakrāditya samaprabhā | pītaśśuklāruṇaḥśveta vidyutpīta sitāruṇāḥ || 12 || praṇavādi yakārānta dvādaśārṇāt kramān nyaset | śikhāyāṃ khaḍgavinyāsaṃ lalāṭe jagavameva ca || 13 || caturthyantaṃ namontena svanāmnā praṇavena ca | lagaṃ ca musalaṃ caiva bāhyetyekodanantaram || 14 || praṇavādyena cārūḍha cakrāthamadhyavartitāḥ | namaskāreṇa mantreṇa nābhī jaṭhara pṛṣṭhayoḥ || 5 || p. 991) praṇavenātha pūjyaṃ tu haṃ hāṃ śaṃkhāya namastathā | guruṃ śaṃkhaṃ ca śi * * * * * * * * * * || 16 || * * * * ca meḍhreṣu śaṃkhavahniṃ niveśayet | tārapūrvaṃ śvaṃ ḍhaṃ pāṣaṃ gadāyai ca namoṇunā || 17 || mantravidyātmane caiva jaṃghājānuṣu vinyaset | * * * * * * * * * * pādeṣu nikṣipet || 18 || grīvāyāṃ mādhavaṃ karṇe govindaṃ hṛdaye bhavet | viṣṇuṃ ca pṛṣṭhavaṃśe tu tathavaṃ madhusūdanam || 19 || trivikramaṃ tu jaṭhare vāmanaṃ * dayoryuge | śrīdharaṃ jaṃghanaiñcaiva hṛṣīkeśamanantaram || 20 || p. 992) pādayoḥ * * * sarvān pūrvabhāge vinikṣipet | * * * * * kṣāmantrairakṣaṇādi svasaṃjñayā || 21 || dvitīyaṃ hṛdayādyaṃ tu procyate sāmprataṃ yathā | namontaraṃ hṛdayādyaiśca oṃ hrīmityādikāstathā || 22 || mantro hṛdayasaṃjñaḥ syādoṃ namo viṣṇave namaḥ | śiro'bhidhāyitomantra prasiddhairnandikeśvara || 23 || praṇavādyaṃ namontaṃ ca brahmaṇeti dhruveṇa ca | śikhāṃ varmakramādastramoṃ cakrīti paṭhantikam || 24 || oṃ kābhradvinamontau ca śāmbhavaṃ vijayāvimau | gāyatrīṃ cāpi sāvitrīṃ praṇavādi namo'ntakam || 25 || p. 993) tārādikaṃ namontaṃ ca kṣīrūpā ye vimadhyagaḥ | saptārṇaṃ piṇḍamākhyaṃ ca mantro'yaṃ sarvasiddhidaḥ || 26 || mātrāmetāṃ caturthyantāṃ caturthyantāngrahādikān | gāyatrīṃ cāpi sāvitrīṃ netrayorvāmadakṣayoḥ || 27 || yathā sthānaṃ ca vinyasya pūjayedbhaktisaṃyutaḥ | oṃ kṣaṃ piṃgalākṣarūpāya namaḥ || 28 || cakrāstvādaśāraṃ ca jyotiṣā bhāskaraṃ param | tanmadhye ca punardeva yaṃ padmāṣṭadalaṃ bhavet || 29 || karṇikāyāṃ ca hṛdayaṃ pūrvavaktre śirastathā | savye dale śikhāṃ cāpi paścime kavacaṃ nyaset || 30 || p. 994) astramuttarato nyasya gāyatrīṃ vahnipatrake | aiśe dale ca sāvitrīṃ rākṣasaṃ netramantrakam || 31 || piṃgalāstraṃ vāyudale cāntarālāruṇaṃ bhavet | atha dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ cakre vai dvāradeśake || 32 || keśavādi namaskāra tārayuktā svanāmabhiḥ | dāmodarāntamantre ca pūrvādiṣu yathā kramam || 33 || vinyasya paścāttadbāhye khaḍgaṃ kaumodakīṃ tathā | gadāṃ ca cakraṃ śaṃkhaṃ ca padmaṃ ca halameva ca || 34 || musalaṃ ca tathā śārṅgaṃ vinyasennandikeśvara | gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca naivedyairvastrālaṃkaraṇādibhiḥ || 35 || p. 995) aṃgairāvaraṇaissarvairvāsudevaṃ supūjayet | nyāse tu pañcamūrttyante mūlamantro bhavedyathā || 36 || namonte vāsudevāya oṃ ha mityādikastathā | oṃ hāṃ rīṃ raṃ aṃ tathā | oṃ aṃ oṃ yugmakapūrvakā || 37 || saṃkarṣaṇa pradyumna niruddhākhya saṃjñakāḥ | nārāyaṇa kramādetā namo'ntāśca caturthiyuk || 38 || mūrtīśamūrtayaḥ paścāt pañca kṣityādi pūjayet | aṃgānāṃ cāpi vinyāso yathā pūrvaṃ prapūjanam || 39 || aṣṭamūrtyādi pakṣe tu pūrvoktāśca tadīśvarāḥ | mūlamantra sahasraṃ ca tadardhaṃ deśiko japet || 40 || p. 996) pūrṇāhutiṃ ca juhuyāt hutvā śrotre nivedayet | yāgadoṣa nivṛttyarthaṃ balidānaṃ ca dāpayet || 41 || hṛdi hutvā tu tadvacca saṃkuryāt piṇḍikāmataḥ | lakṣyo namovanmūrttyā na tu oṃ bhaṃ phaṃ dhruvānirā || 42 || mantreṇānena saṃcintya lakṣmīrbhūtvā ca pūrvavat | pañcasaṃkhyānta mantraiśca tanmadhye ca vyavasthitaḥ || 43 || akṣirai hṛcchirāstrasya varmanetrābhidhāyakaiḥ | huṃphaḍastrāvasānena samudāyena vā kvacit || 44 || pūrvavattāṃ ca saṃsmṛtya prasāde veśayettataḥ | vyāpinīṃ prakṛtiṃ tasya lakṣmī mantreṇa pīṭhikām || 45 || p. 997) oṃ oṃ lakṣmīmūrtaye namaḥ | oṃ yaṃ ṭaṃ raṃ bhaṃ phaṃ lakṣmyai namaḥ | pūrvavinyastaratnāṃ ca tatra ca dvādaśākṣaram || 46 || puruṣāntaṃ samuccārya pītavastraṃ caturbhujam | śaṃkhaṃ cakraṃ gadāṃ khaḍgaṃ bhasmaṃ ca vanamālinam || 47 || sarvepayecca cakraṃ ca cakra padmāsanaṃ bhavet | namo'ntavyāpanāntaṃ tu mūrttyā yugmaśanīstathā || 48 || tanmātreṣvātma tatvaṃ tu vidyātatva pradhānakam | puruṣāntaṃ bhavedīśaṃ vibhāvyaiva mataḥ param || 49 || parāvaraṃ samāvāhya devaṃ tryāvaraṇānvitam | bhaktyā saṃpūjya vidhivatteṣāṃ pūrvavadācaret || 50 || p. 998) svāmyantaṃ mādhavāntaṃ vā kartṛnāmnā tu saṃyutam | dhārayennāma devasya viṣṇoḥ sthāpanamuttamam || 51 || ityacintya viśvasādākhye viṣṇusthāpanavidhiścatuṣṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa vidyāpīṭha pratiṣṭhikām | vidyā ca dvividhā proktā saṃskṛtyanyātmikā bhavet || 1 || prāsāde vā maṭhe vāpi śuddhadeśe gṛhe'pi vā | bhaktoktasthānake vāpi sarvatīrthāntarālake || 2 || * * * * na kartavyaṃ vidhinā nandikeśvara | pūrvokta pustakaṃ vāpi athavā lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 3 || p. 999) aṃgulatrayamārabhya vyomāṃgulavivṛddhitaḥ | pañcaviṃśati mātrāntaṃ bhavet pustakadairghyakam || 4 || vyomāṃśātpādavṛddhyā vā ardhamātrāvasānikam | pramāṇaṃ ca viśālaṃ syāt pakṣavahniyutaṃ tu vā || 5 || bhūrjetyaktārave vāpi tālīdala samuccaye | tālaṃ vā bhūrjapatraṃ vā padādau svarṇapatrake || 6 || kāme śailena dārvādau * * * * kṣaraiḥ śubhaiḥ | maṣyā vā dhātunā vāpi likhet tūlikayāpi vā || 7 || nārācenāpi vā kuryāddeśikaḥ śiṣya eva vā | śubhavāre sunakṣatre sulagne ca prasannadhīḥ || 8 || p. 1000) viprādyadīkṣitairjātu śivajñānaṃ na lekhayet | adīkṣitasakāśe ca nādhyetavyaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 9 || nānādeśa samudbhūtairakṣaraiḥ kṛtisaṃskṛtaiḥ | lekhayedviśadairvarṇairjapa luktāyataṃ śubham || 10 || pa * * * * bhissarvairasaṃkīrṇaṃ parasparam | śivaṃ sugandhairabhyarcya mātṛkāṃ śivarūpiṇīm || 11 || vastrādyairdeśikaścaiṣu patrikāmapi pūjayet | gomayālipta bhūbhāge puṣpavraja suśobhite || 12 || gandhadhūpādi saṃyukte jvaladdīpa samanvitam | śuddhaśaiva samāyukto likhedvā pāṭhadhāraṇam || 13 || p. 1001) dīrghakālena jīrṇatvācchivajñānasya pustakam | nyūnātirikta vā * * * * * * pramādibhiḥ || 14 || pramādādhīta pāṭhasya nāśitasyālpa buddhibhiḥ | alpajñāna samopetairācāryāśodhitairapi || 15 || vyarthārthairapyupetasya punaruktirakāraṇāt | * * * raviruddhasya svasiddhānta virodhinam || 16 || chandasātīva naṣṭasya śrutārtha rahitasya ca | ityevamādibhirdoṣaiḥ upetasya kvacitkvacit || 17 || yaḥ karoti punassamyak saṃskāraṃ deśikassudhīḥ | śivata * * * * dyaḥ sa vidyā parameśvaraḥ || 18 || p. 1002) na bodhayeta bhaktāṃstu śivabhaktāṃstu bodhayet | śivavidyānusāreṇa vidyādānaṃ taducyate || 19 || saṃskṛtaiḥ prākṛtairvākyairdeśabhāṣā prakāśajaiḥ | saṃskṛta prabhavaiśśabdaiḥ viśuddhaissaṃskṛtairapi || 20 || deśabhāṣyādyupāyaiśca tathā bhūtāgamairapi | pradeśavartibhirvākyairbodhayeddeśikottamaḥ || 21 || yathā śivasya naivāntassaṃpūrṇasya mahā * * | * * * guṇamaiśvaryaṃ vidyādānasya tatphalam || 22 || kīrtiṃ śriyaṃ ca mahatīṃ saukhyaṃ mokṣaṃ samāpnuyāt | ghoraṃ ca narakaṃ yāti śivajñānasya nāśakaḥ || 23 || p. 1003) śivavatpūjayet paścācchivajñānaprakāśakam | pratyahaṃ lekhayedvidyān yathāśakti subuddhimān || 24 || yāvatyakṣarasaṃkhyā syācchivajñānasya pustake | tāvadyugasahasrāṇi śivaloke mahīyate || 25 || daśa pūrvānsamuddhṛtya daśa vaṃśyāṃstu paścimān | mātṛkasvadharma * * svārthaṃ svargaṃ sametya ca || 26 || svarge saṃsthāpitān sarvānsvayaṃ śivapade vaset | api ślokaṃ tadardhaṃ vā śivajñānasya vākyakam || 27 || vācayeccintayedvāpi likhedvālekhayettu vā | śṛṇuyādeka cittastu tadarthamapi dhārayet || 28 || p. 1004) anyebhyaḥ śrāvayedyastu tasya puṇyaphalaṃ mahat | śivajñānābhiyuktasya bhojanācchādanaṃ mahat || 29 || āsamāptestu saṃrakṣāṃ vidyādānaṃ phalaṃ bhavet | vaśyennakāra * * ye'tha tadeva phalamaśnute || 30 || yasya rājye śivajñāna vyākhyānaṃ vartate sadā | sa rājā vartate rāṣṭraṃ sa nṛpo'pyajito bhavet || 31 || rāṣṭrarājagurunetān senāpatye'nya karmaṇi | purohitatve sarveṣāṃ rājakāryetyadarśane || 32 || dīkṣitāste'pi sarvevai yogānyanye'pi kecana | tasmāt siddhāntaśaivena śuddhaśaiva vidāraṇāt || 33 || p. 1005) śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ karma neyaṃ rājā viśeṣataḥ | evaṃ vidyā prabhāvatvāt pāvanaṃ ca śṛṇuṣva vai || 34 || trayastantu samantaṃ syāt trayastriṃśatkarāṇunā | vidyāśālā viśālāsyātprāsāde vātha maṇḍape || 35 || ekaśālādibhedena śālopalakṣaṇānvitā | vidyāpīṭhasya vistāraḥ saptāṃguli viśālataḥ || 36 || sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyuktaṃ mānonmānayutaṃ param | caturaścastamo pāsyād āyāmāgraṃ tu vā bhavet || 37 || vidhyuktāsanake cānye śivajñānaṃ yajedguruḥ | prokṣayet pañcagavyena śivajñānākhyavidyatām || 38 || p. 1006) maṇḍape sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā vastrordhve tānniveśayet | āsanādyaṃ vidheyaṃ ca mūrtimūrtīśa saṃyutāḥ || 39 || śivabhede śivaḥ pūjyo rudrabhede sa eva hi | madhye tu śivakuṃbhaṃ tu pārśvayormakaradvayam || 40 || vidyeśāṃstatra saṃpūjya pūrvavaddhomamācaret | mantranyāsaṃ guruḥ kṛtvā madhye tu paramaṃ śiva || 41 || paṭṭikāyāṃ nyasettatra devīṃ paramasundarīm | ityacintyaviśvasādākhye vidyāpratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ pañca ṣaṣṭiḥ paṭalaḥ || p. 1007) atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa bhaktānāṃ sthāpanaṃ śive | viprakṣatriya viṭcchūdrāstvantarālāstriyo'pi vā || 1 || śivabhakti samāpetā jīvanto vā mṛtāśca vā | kṛtvā teṣāṃ pratikṛtiṃ pratiṣṭhāpya samācaret || 2 || śaiva pāśupatāścaiva mahāvratadharāśca ye | kaumārarauravādyaiśca yena mārgeṇa dīkṣitāḥ || 3 || teṣāṃ tenaiva mārgeṇa sthāpanādyaṃ vidhīyate | sarveṣāmapi śaivānāṃ sthāpanaṃ dvividhaṃ matam || 4 || svapradhānaṃ parāṃgaṃ ca ratnagarbhaṃ viśeṣataḥ | agrahāre purādau vā nadītīre vane'pi vā || 5 || p. 1008) udyāne puṣkariṇyādau sarvato vā manorame | sthāne'nyatra ca kartavyaṃ svapradhānasya mandiram || 6 || devālaye yetāravādau tatra kalpita mandire | parivāra samopetaṃ svapradhānaṃ ca kārayet || 7 || devālayādau sarvatra mālikāmaṇṭapādiṣu | parivāravihīnaṃ tu kalpitaṃ tvaṃgamiṣyate || 8 || trihastaṃ tu samārabhya dvidvihastavivardhanāt | ekaviṃśati hastāntaṃ vimānavyāsa iṣyate || 9 || āyāmotsedhagarbhādyaṃ maṇṭapādyaṃ tathā param | prākāraṃ gopurāṃgaṇya mālādīnāṃ nirīkṣaṇam || 10 || p. 1009) prathameṣṭāvidhānaṃ ca garbhasaṃsthāpanaṃ tathā | mūrdheṣṭakāvidhānaṃ ca pūrvavatsamudīritam || 11 || tadātvaṃ śivaliṃgaṃ vā pratimāvā śivasya tu | vighneśaguhanandyādi pratimākṛtimeva vā || 12 || hemarājata tāmrādi haimairlohaiśca dārubhiḥ | mṛdbhirvā kārayeddhīmān sarvamā * * * * * || 13 || bhittau citre paṭe vāpi kalpayennandikeśvara | liṃgaṃ vā coktamārgeṇa pratimāṃ vāpi kārayet || 14 || mānāṃguloktamārgeṇa harmyādīnkārayedguruḥ | sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ sarvamānopaśobhitam || 15 || p. 1010) dvāragopurasaṃyuktaṃ prāsādīṃśca prakalpayet | tasminprati kṛtiṃ kuryādgatarudrānukūlataḥ || 16 || liṃgaṃ ca tadvidhātavyaṃ vidhinā ratnagarbhake | aṣṭatālena mānena pratikṛtyāṃ vidhīyate || 17 || baddhapadmāsanārūḍhaṃ vāhanādau sthitaṃ tu vā | āsanaṃ mānavistāraṃ sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyutam || 18 || muṇḍī jaṭī baddhakeśaḥ śikhī vā makuṭānvitaḥ | kṣatriyaścedvidhātavyaṃ sarvabhūṣaṇabhūṣitam || 19 || yatheṣṭāyudhasaṃyuktaṃ namaskāreṇa vā yutam | striyaḥ śvetadukūlaiśca bhūṣaṇairbhūṣayetpunaḥ || 20 || p. 1011) lakṣaṇaṃ caivamākhyātaṃ pratiṣṭhādyaṃ nigadyate | pratimokta prakāreṇa madhūcchiṣṭādikaṃ caret || 21 || ayuganya * * * rve ratnanyāsādikaṃ tathā | netrasyonmīlanaṃ cāpi vidhinā vidhinā kārayedguruḥ || 22 || maṇḍapaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kuṇḍaṃ pūrvavannandikeśvara | sthaṇḍilopari pīṭhaṃ ca praṇavaṃ kalpayedguruḥ || 23 || tasminghaṭaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya pratimānyāsamācaret | suvarṇa vasubhārābhyāṃ kṛṣṇamaṇḍalamālikhet || 24 || tejāmaṇḍalamālikhya netraṃ yūkapramāṇakam | netramantraṃ samuccārya kriyāmenāṃ samācaret || 25 || p. 1012) hemadūrvādalairnetraiḥ * * * * bhiṣecayet | ghṛtena madhunā vāpi dvayaṃ saṃpūrya darśayet || 26 || vastrairvā carmajaireva śayanaṃ pañcakaṃ hi vai | anantādhāradharmādyāmathodyāsanakalpanam || 27 || tāreṇa mānuṣaṃ pīṭhaṃ kalpayennandikeśvara | jalādhivāsitaṃ bimbaṃ snānavedyāṃ nyasetpunaḥ || 28 || viṣṭhare varasaṃsnānaṃ vidhinā kārayedguruḥ | vastrairābharaṇairmālyaiḥ bhūṣayetpratimāṃ punaḥ || 29 || kautukaṃ bandhayitvā tu śayanopari vinyaset | pūrvaśīrṣaṃ nyasedbimbaṃ tasyottare kumbhaṃ ca kārayet || 30 || p. 1013) ajapāmantra saṃyuktaṃ jīvanyāsaṃ ca kārayet | vyomākṣaraiśca saṃyuktaiḥ pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgakaiḥ || 31 || aṃganānāṃ pratiṣṭhāyāṃ śaktibījaṃ ca kārayet | tattadbījena kartavyaṃ pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgakam || 32 || jayādisahite tatra pratyekaṃ varṇa vinyaset | strīpratiṣṭhā svamantrāścedvardhanyāṃ tu prakīrtitam || 33 || pṛthvyādipañcakaṃ caiva mano'haṃkārabuddhayaḥ | parivāraghaṭe pūjā svaṣṭau vā vasavo matāḥ || 34 || strīṇāṃ diśastu pūrvāstairdaityānāṃ parikīrtitāḥ | pūrvādyaṣṭaghaṭe vāpi puruṣe lokapālakān || 35 || p. 1014) gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya tatvatatveśvarān nyaset | ātmavidyāśivākhyaṃ tu tatvatrayamudīritam || 36 || ātmānamantarātmānaṃ paramātmānameva ca | krameṇādhipatitvena pūjayennandikeśvara || 37 || strīṇāmapyevameva syādāhutikṣmādayo matāḥ | nivṛttyādyā mūrtipāḥsyuraṣṭamūrtau viśeṣataḥ || 38 || dikpālamūrtipāstatra tadvadaṃgāni vinyaset | akārādikṣakārāntaṃ mātṛkānyāsamācaret || 39 || ātmamantreṇa vinyāsaṃ jīvanyāsamudīritam | tenaivāṃgantu vinyasya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 40 || p. 1015) vastreṇa varmaṇācchādya homakarma samācaret | kuṇḍasaṃskārakaṃ * * * * ṇāṃ jīvatarpaṇam || 41 || pūrvoktavidhinā kṛtvā samidājyādiśeṣakam | brahmo dubarakāśvatthavaṭāḥ pūrvādiṣu kramāt || 42 || agnyādiṣu śamī caiva kharamāyūracillakāḥ | pradhānaṃ brahma vṛkṣaṃ syācchataṃ vārdhaṃ tadardhakam || 43 || pūrṇāntaṃ homakaṃ kṛtvā tatvatatveśvarānnyaset | āhutitritayaṃ kuryāt pratyekaṃ nandikeśvara || 44 || aghoreṇa śataṃ hutvā prāyaścittāya deśikaḥ | śāntitoyena mūrdhādi pādāntaṃ prokṣayettadā || 45 || p. 1016) antarbahirbaliṃ datvā pādaprakṣālanaṃ kuru | deśiko mūrtipaiḥsnātvā prabhāte nityasaṃyutaḥ || 46 || sarvābharaṇa saṃyuktaḥ soṣṇīṣassottarīyakaḥ | adhyetṛbhiśca daivajñaiḥ śilpibhissahitairyutaḥ || 47 || dvārādhipāṃśca saṃpūjya kṛtakumbhārcano guruḥ | pūrṇāntamagnihomaṃ ca kṛtvotthāpyātha bimbakam || 48 || śayanaṃ tatra tadbimbaṃ prāsādādānayet kramāt | ratnanyāsādisaṃyuktaṃ snānaśvabhre niveśayet || 49 || tāramāsanakaṃ kṛtvā mūrtimantrānukalpitam | mātṛkānyāsakaṃ kṛtvā jīvanyāsaṃ samācaret || 50 || p. 1017) sthāpitaiḥ kumbhatoyaiśca snāpayedgandhapuṣpakaiḥ | vastrādyābharaṇaiścaiva malaṃkṛtvātha deśikaḥ || 51 || nivedyaṃ ca tato dadyāt upacārapurassaram | śivabhaktāṃśca saṃpūjya yathā vibhavavistaram || 52 || tataḥ prabhṛti saṃpūjya śivavannityameva vā | sanmārgamātmako nityamātma mantraṣaḍaṃgakaiḥ || 53 || * * * * jaṭaṃ kṛtvā dīpāntaṃ vā haviṣyakam | balyantaṃ vā samabhyarcya bhaktyā sanmārganāyakaḥ || 54 || tarojapāsvanāmnā tu namaskārāntamantrakam | mūlamantramitikhyātaṃ svāhāntaṃ cāgnikāryake || 55 || p. 1018) bhaktajanmadine vāpi kartṛjanmadine'pi vā | pratimāsotsavaṃ kuryādvibhavasyānusārataḥ || 56 || dhvajārohaṇapūrvaṃ tu kartavyaṃ kartumicchatā | dhvaje'pi vṛṣabhaṃ kuryācchivavaccotsavaṃ bhavet || 57 || nityotsavasamāyuktaṃ pūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ | pūrvotsavaṃ ca kartavyaṃ vaśināṃ nandikeśvara || 58 || śivabhakta pratiṣṭhāṃ ca yaḥ kuryānnarapuṃgavaḥ | tasya śrīrvijayo tārcciratne sāyujyamāpnuyāt || 59 || ityacintya viśvasādākhye (bhaktapratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ) ṣaṣṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || p. 1019) dvārapratiṣṭhāṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇunandīśa tatkramāt | dvārāṃgāni jayādyaiśca saṃskṛtyāyatanaṃ nyaset || 1 || mūlamadhyāgrabhāgeṣu cātmavidyāśivāntakam | tatvatrayaṃ kramānnyasya sannirodhyātha homayet || 2 || anurūpaṃ jayaṃ kuryād vidhinā nandikeśvara | vāstudvārādayo yaṣṭvā tatraivānantamantrataḥ || 3 || pañcaratnādikaṃ nyastvā śāntāyāmaṃ samācaret || kāntisiddhārtharuddhiśca yavavṛddhisahānunā || 4 || gomandaradarogendra mohinīlakṣaṇānvitaḥ | te ca nāragvadho dūrvā sāndaghnaśca yo dalaḥ || 5 || p. 1020) kṛtvordhvodumbare baddhvā ra * rthaṃ praṇavena tu | dvāramuttarataḥ kiñcid āśritaṃ sanniveśayet || 6 || ātmatatva madhonyasya vidyātatvaṃ tu śākhayoḥ | śivamākāśadeśe tu vyāpakaṃ sarvapṛdgalam || 7 || tato maheśānādīṃśca vinyasenmūlamantrataḥ | dvārāśritāṃśca nandyādīn hṛtsaṃyuktaiḥ svanāmabhiḥ || 8 || juhuyācchatamādyaṃ vā dviguṇaṃ śaktito'thavā | astreṇa doṣamokṣārthaṃ juhuyādāhuteśśatam || 9 || pūrvavaddigbaliṃ kṛtvā pradadyāddakṣiṇādikam | ityacintyaviśvasādākhye dvārapratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ saptaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || p. 1022) sphurattāraka saṃkāśaṃ dvādaśāntāsamaṃ bhavet | nikṣipet kuṃbhagarbhe ca nyasya tantrānnivāsikam || 6 || vigrahaṃ tadguṇānāṃ ca bodhakaṃ ca kalādikam | kṣmyāntaṃ ca śekharaṃ tatvaṃ prāntaṃ tatra niveśayet || 7 || daśanāḍīrdaśa prāṇān indriyāṇi trayordaśa | tatrantadadhipāścāpi praṇavādyaiḥ svanāmabhiḥ || 8 || svakāryakāraṇatvena māyākālaniyāmikān | vidyeśān prerakācchambhuṃ prerakaśca svayaṃ varaiḥ || 9 || aṃgāni ca vinikṣipya nirudhyadrodhamudrayā | svarṇādyādbhavapuruṣaṃ * * * puruṣāntaram || 10 || p. 1021) caitanyasya ca sambandhaḥ prāsāde vakṣyate'dhunā | śulanāsā samāptau tu pūrvavedyāśca madhyataḥ || 1 || ānandaṃ śaktipadme ca vinyasetpraṇavena tu | pūrṇādyekatamaṃ pūtaṃ pañcagavyena saṃyutam || 2 || madhukṣīrayutaṃ kumbhaṃ nyastaratnādipañcakam | gandhaliptaṃ savastraṃ ca gandhapuṣpapradhūpitam || 3 || āmrapallavavaktrāḍhyaṃ hṛdāhṛtpadmakaṃ nyaset | pūrakeṇa samādāya sakalīkṛtavigrahaḥ || 4 || sarvātmābhinnamātmānaṃ sthāṇuna svātmamārutaḥ | bodhāyanātmavāṃcchambhoreka ketuṃ tato guruḥ || 5 || p. 1023) pañcagavya kaṣāyādyaiḥ pūrvavatsaṃskṛtaṃ tataḥ | samāropya ca śayyāyāṃ dhyātvā rudramupāntime || 11 || śivamantreṇa tasmiṃśca vyāpakatvena vinyaset | homaṃ tu sannidhānāya prokṣaṇaṃ sparśanaṃ japam || 12 || sannirodhyārodhanaṃ sarvaṃ bhāgatrayavibhāgaśaḥ | prakṛtyantaṃ vidhāyaiva kumbhe tānviniveśayet || 13 || cūlike dhvajadaṇḍe ca dhvajedevakṛtantathā | pratiṣṭhā ca tatoddiṣṭā tathedānīmihocyate || 14 || brahmāṃgārdha praveśādvā yāmaṃ sarvārdhaveśanāt | paiṣṭike dārujaṃ śūlaṃ śailaje dhāmni śailajam || 15 || p. 1024) kartavyo liṃgamānena kumbhe vā proktamānataḥ | sa ca triśūlayuktastu grahaśūlāni homataḥ || 16 || īśaḥ śūlassamākhyāto yastu śūlasya veṣṭakam | śukrairgrahairasairvāpi hastairdaṇḍastu saṃmataḥ || 17 || bījapūrakayuktena kramāduktena mārgataḥ | citrojvalaṃ ca saṃghāto yaddvijaṃghārdhato bhavet || 18 || yadi vā daṇḍamānastu bhaveddvāraṃ yadṛcchayā | pīṭhasya veṣṭakaṃ śukraiḥ * * * * * * * * || 19 || uttamādikrameṇaiva vijñeyaḥ sūribhistu saḥ | rālajo vaṃśajo yadvā yadvāsundarivallabhaḥ || 20 || p. 1025) kāryaśśubhastato vāpi sa bhavetsarva kāmadaḥ | ayamāropyamāṇastu rūṇamāyāti vā yadi || 21 || jayamānavirodhaṃ vā yaddvārajño bhavedbhayam | pūrvavacchāntihomaṃ ca bahurūpeṇa vā bhavet || 22 || pūjāṃ ca dvārapālādi mantrāṇāṃ tarpaṇaṃ tathā | vidhāya rūpakaṃ daṇḍaṃ sthāpayedastramantrataḥ || 23 || dhvajaṃ saṃprokṣya tenaivaṃ * * * ca viśeṣataḥ | prāsādasthāpanaṃ kuryān mṛtkaṣāyādi vāribhiḥ || 24 || saṃlipyācchādya śayyāyāṃ vinyaset pūrvavadguruḥ | liṃgavaccūliṃkā nyāse vijñānārcākriyāṃ tathā || 25 || p. 1026) viśeṣādācaturthī ca na ca daṇḍasya kalpanā | daṇḍaṃ tathātma tatvaṃ ca vidyātatvamataḥ param || 26 || laṃcāpi pūjayenmantrī sānnidhye saṃhitāṇubhiḥ | dhvaje yatpratibhāgantu pīṭhaṃ taistaistu mantrakaiḥ || 27 || saṃskāraṇaṃ yaccakūci dravyanyathā kṛtam | astrayāgavidhānena tatsarvamupadarśitam || 28 || prāsāde kāritāsnādi * * * * * bhūṣite | jaṃghāyoditadūrdhve tu tritatva * * * * * || 29 || sarvatatvamayaṃ dhyātvā śivaṃ ca vyāpakaṃ nyaset | anantaṃ kālarudraṃ ca dhyāyettaccaraṇāmbujaiḥ || 30 || p. 1027) kūśmāṇḍa jaṭakopeta pātālatarakaissaha | bhuvanairlokapālaiśca śatarudrādibhirvṛtam || 31 || brahmātmakamiti dhyātvā jaṃghāyāṃ ca vibhāvayet | jala tejo'nilavyoma pañcāṣkasamanvitam || 32 || sarvāvaraṇasaṃjñaṃ ca buddhayonyaṣṭakānvitam | yonyaṣṭaka samāyuktaṃ nyāsāvadhi guṇatrayam || 33 || kumbhasthaṃ puruṣaṃ sihme rāgañcāpi kramānnyaset | mañjirīvedikāyāṃ vidyādhika catuṣṭayam || 34 || kuṇḍe māyāṃ sarudrāṃ ca vidyāṃ vāmalasārake | tatkalaśeśvaraṃ bimbaṃ vidyeśvaramanantaram || 35 || p. 1028) jaṭājūṭe lasaccandra śakalaṃ śūladhāriṇam | icchājñānakriyāṃ cāpi daṇḍe nādyaṃ ca vinyaset || 36 || dhvaje tu kuṇḍalī śaktimevandhāma vibhāvayet | jaghanyāṃ dhāmasandhāya liṃgapiṇḍikayā yathā || 37 || pūrvavatsarvamantro'pi vidhināpūrya kalpya ca | brahmaghoṣaistūrya ghoṣaiḥ vedamaṃgalagītibhiḥ || 38 || gurumūrtidharaissarvaṃ sivaśūlaṃ dhvajaṃ tathā | svamantraiśca samutthāpya vinyasecchaktipakaje || 39 || ādhāre ratnakā kutsthā dhvajaṃ tatra niveśayet | yajamāno dhvaje lagne suhṛdbhirbandhubhissaha || 40 || p. 1029) grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā abhīṣṭaphalamaśnute | dhyāyanguruḥ paśupatiṃ sthiramastrādhipairyutam || 41 || adhipāśśastrayuktāśca rakṣaṇāya nirodhayet | nyūnāti doṣaśāntyarthaṃ hutvā datvā ca tatphalam || 42 || gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyād yāgadoṣa nivṛttaye | pratimāliṃgavedīnāṃ yāvantaḥ paramāṇavaḥ || 43 || tāvadyugasahasrāṇi karturbhogabhujaḥ phalam | tatkoṭi guṇitaṃ puṇyaṃ prāsāde dhvajaropaṇāt || 44 || ityacintya viśvasādākhye dhvajārohaṇavidhi paṭalaḥ | p. 1030) agheśaścānyato mantrī satyaṃ naivāpnuyāddhruvam | āṣāḍhādi caturdaśyāṃ atha śrāvaṇabhādrayoḥ || 1 || sitāsitāsu kartavyaṃ caturdaśyaṣṭamīṣu ca | triṣu māseṣu caiteṣu mukhyamadhyādhama kramāt || 2 || pavitramekaṃ kartavyaṃ anyathā doṣakārakam | kṣīrāmbudhau harissākṣā suptaye trimāsike || 3 || āṣāḍhādikamāse vai pavitraṃ kārayet kramāt | trividhaṃ tadvijānīyān naimittikamidaṃ param || 4 || divasaṃ prati kartavyaṃ hetutvāttu viśeṣataḥ | naimittikamidaṃ nāma pavitrakamiti sphuṭam || 5 || p. 1031) nitye tu nitya pūjāyāṃ patrapuṣpa kuśādibhiḥ | pavitramanyakāle'pi kalpayedanvahaṃ prati || 6 || vahnau brahmaṇi gauryāṃ vai vighnanāga guheṣu ca | arke ca śūlinītā ca caṇḍikāyāṃ yamaṃ tathā || 7 || indre ca viṣṇau kāmau ca mahādeve pitṛṣvapi | samārabhya pratipadi yāvatpañcaśataṃ kramāt || 8 || haimajaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ kṛtādiṣu yathā kramam | kalau yuge ca kārpāsa tantunā ca pavitrakam || 9 || triguṇī striguṇī kuryād dvijakanyādikṛt kṛtam | sūtraṃ śubhaṃ ca ghautaṃ ca śoṣitaṃ tantu kalpayet || 10 || p. 1032) kṣaumapadmajavalkottha paṭṭadarbhaśaṇodbhavam | sūtraṃ mauñjyādi saṃbhūtaṃ yogyaṃ tatra pavitrake || 11 || arkendu vahnyaje nāge skandasādākhya viśvatau | tadbahistantubhiścaiva kārayettu pavitrakam || 12 || aṣṭottaraśatenaikaṃ sūtrāṇāṃ syāt pavitrakam | itthaṃ trīṇi tadardhena viṃśatyā vātha saptadhā || 13 || sūtrairekāśītyā vā triṃśatā vāṣṭayuktayā | tulyagranthyantaraiścaiva kartavyaṃ śatapañcakaiḥ || 14 || dvādaśāṃgulamānāni vyāsādaṣṭāṃgulāni vai | athavāliṃgavistāramānāni caturaṃgulaiḥ || 15 || p. 1033) tamarcya piṇḍikā sparśaṃ caturthaṃ sarvatātvikam | gaṃgāvatārakaṃ cāpi kuryātkiṃkiṇi kānvitam || 16 || sūtraśuddhirajātena guhyakena surañjitam | aghoreṇa tu śuddhirvai vaktramantreṇa pūjayet || 17 || haricandanakarpūra kastūrī kuṃkumaistathā | niśāgairikarājaiśca rañjayettu pavitrakam || 18 || daśagranthiṃ nyaseccaivamathavā sūtrasaṃkhyayā | yathā śobhamantarālameka dvicaturaṃgulam || 19 || pauruṣaprakṛtirvīrā caturthītvaṃ ca rājatā | jāyānyā vijayā ṣaṣṭhī ajitā ca sadāśivā || 20 || p. 1034) manonmanī tataḥ proktā daśamī sarvatomukhī | adhikāvā yathā śobhaṃ kartavyā granthayaḥ śubhāḥ || 21 || bāṇaliṃge ca lohe sthaṇḍile ca bhuvi | ratnaje ca yathā yogaṃ pavitraṃ kārayedguruḥ || 22 || ravicaṇḍeśa vahnīnāṃ tantuśca śivavadbhavet | eteṣāṃ devatānāṃ ca pavitraṃ kārayedguruḥ || 23 || pustake nijamūrtau ca gurāvīśe gaṇeśvare | ekaikadvāradikpāla kalaśādiṣu vinyaset || 24 || pavitraṃ navahastāntameka hastādiṣu kramāt | daśabhirdaśabhigranthiraṣṭāviṃśatito bhavet || 25 || p. 1035) antarāla dvyaṃgulādi kramādekāṃgulottarāḥ | gra * * * namapyeṣāṃ granthivistārasaṃyutam || 26 || saptamyāṃ tu trayodaśyāṃ kṛtanityavidhiḥ śuciḥ | raktaiḥ kṣaumaiśca puṣpaiśca bhūṣayenmakhamandiram || 27 || sandhyāṃ naimittikaṃ kuryāttarpaṇaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ | ra * * marcayet tatra sūtrite bhūpradeśake || 28 || praṇavārghyakaraḥ svāmī sakalīkṛtavigrahaḥ | prokṣya dvārāṇi cāstreṇa kramātpūrvādito'rcayet || 29 || oṃ śāntikalādvārāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ nivṛttikalādvārāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ pratiṣṭhākalā dvārāya namaḥ || 30 || p. 1036) pūrvāduttara paryantaṃ kramāddikṣu kalāyajet | tathaiva dvāraśākhāsu dve dveṣu ca yathā kramam || 31 || nandinaṃ ca mahākālaṃ bhṛṃgiṇaṃ ca vināyakam | * * * * * ṛṣabhaṃ skandaṃ deśaissaha * * || 32 || rakṣāsūtraṃ ca kaupīnaṃ bhikṣāpātraṃ ca daṇḍakam | kaṃkataṃ kuṃkumaṃ tailaṃ añjanaṃ darpaṇaṃ tathā || 33 || tāmbūlaṃ rocanāṃ cāpi cottare sanniveśayet | āsanaṃ pāduke pātraṃ nāgapaṭṭātapatrakam || 34 || īśamantreṇa caiśānyāṃ dadyādīśāna tuṣṭaye | sājyaṃ caruṃ ca pūrvaṃsyā sāntaṃ gandhādikaṃ nare || 35 || p. 1037) asaṃ panneṣu sarveṣu manasā tatprakalpayet | samādāya pavitrāṇi prokṣitānyarghya vāriṇā || 36 || * * * saṃhitāmantra pūtāni jvalanāt punaḥ | kṛṣṇā jinādinācchādya smaran saṃvatsarātmakam || 37 || karmaṇāṃ sākṣiṇaṃ caiva goptāraṃ śivamavyayam | sveti heti prayogeṇa maṃtrasaṃhitayā punaḥ || 38 || pavitrāṇya hi saṃ * * * *ṇāmeka viṃśatiḥ | yāgadharmavṛṣasthāna prāsādānala saṃśrayam || 39 || karaṇaughaṃ ca sūtreṇa varmaṇā pariveṣṭayet | pūjitāyātha sūryāya datvā gandhapavitrakam || 40 || p. 1038) samācamya kṛtanyāsa praṇī * * * tārghakam | dadyādgandha pavitraṃ tu nandyādi dvārapālake || 41 || praviśya kastunādyāya brahmaṇe'pi dadettataḥ | śāstrebhyo lokapālebhyaḥ pavitrāṇi svanāmabhiḥ || 42 || śivakumbhādi vardhanyāṃ dadyāllambodarāya ca | abhyarcya vidhivad * * * * śikāṃghripadāmbujam || 43 || pūjayedgandha puṣpaiśca datvā tāṃ ca pavitrake | pañcāśadauṣadhīliptaṃ naromānavivarjitam || 44 || puṣpadūrvādi saṃyukte dhūpitaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ | ekagra * * * * ḍhya caturvargaphalodayam || 45 || p. 1039) mātrābhimantritaṃ tantuvidhāyāñjalimadyamam | amantriṇāpataṃ hyeti deśikopi yajedyathā || 46 || oṃ samastaṃ vidhivacchidra pūraṇeśamakhaṃ prati | prabhavātmatrayaṃ mitvā tvadicchāvyāptikārakam || 47 || ta * * * nunānī hi yajataścidacitpate | sarvathā sarvadā śambho namaste'stu prasīdame || 48 || āmantritosi deveśa saha devyā gaṇeśvaraiḥ | mantraistrailokya pālaiśca sahitaḥ parivārakaiḥ || 49 || nivedayāmyahaṃ tubhyaṃ prabhāte tu pavitrakam | niyamaṃ ca kariṣyāmi parameśa tavājñayā || 50 || p. 1040) āmantrādevamityeva recakānātma dīkṣitam | mūlaṃ śivāntamuccārya tacchivāya nivedayet || 51 || japtaiḥstotra pramāṇaiśca toṣayetparameśvaram | tṛtīyāṃśca carorhutvā tadatīta śivāgnaye || 52 || tataḥ pūrvādi digvāsibhyo digīśa mātṛgaṇarudra- kṣetrapālebhyaḥ svāheti || 53 || āsāṃ nāmnādibhedena sarvadikṣu bahirbalim | atha dadyāttu vāyavyaṃ kṣetrapālabaliṃ guruḥ || 54 || ācamya vidhivacchidrapūrakaṃ homamācaret | pūrṇāhutiṃ vyāhṛtiṃ ca hutvā rundhati pāvakam || 55 || p. 1041) tatra oṃ hāṃ agnaye svāhā | oṃ hāṃ somāya svāhā | oṃ hāṃ agnīṣomābhyāṃ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ agnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā || 56 || kuryādāhutibhiścaivaṃ caturbhirnandikeśvara ! | devyāstu sthaṇḍilebhyarcya vahnau kṛtadanantaram || 57 || nāḍīsandhānavidhinā yojayennandikeśvara ! | astramantreṇa saṃśuddhaṃ śivamantreṇa * * * || 58 || * * dvau dvau kramātpūjyau oṃ hāṃ jeṃ kaṃ namo yutaiḥ | oṃ hāṃ nandine namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ mahākālāya namaḥ || 59 || oṃ hāṃ bhṛṃgiṇe namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ vināyakāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ vṛṣabhāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ devyai namaḥ || 60 || p. 1042) oṃ hāṃ caṇḍāya namaḥ | ityevaṃ kramato'bhyarcya dvārapālādikān nyaset || 61 || pūrvadvāretra saṃviśya pūjayennandikeśvara | bhūtaśuddhirviśeṣārghyaṃ cośīraṃ prokṣaṇādikaḥ || 62 || pūrvavadvāṃgasaṃhāraṃ ahamantrā yathā vidhiḥ | kusumairakṣatairdūrvā candanādyairmṛdādibhiḥ || 63 || kṛtvā tu śivahastaṃ vai svaśirasyadhiropayet | śivohamiti sarvatra jñānamagre prajānatā || 64 || jñānamagrakarotyarvaṃ bhāvayedgururuttamaḥ | āsādya rākṣasīṃ kāṣṭhāṃ prakṣipeduttarāyaṇe || 65 || p. 1043) pañcagavyamadho dhāma samantādyāga maṇṭapam | caturṣvathāntya saṃskārairlakṣaṇādyaissu saṃskṛtaiḥ || 66 || rājādi vikireddravyaṃ kuśakūrcakumū bhavet | vardhanīṃ cāsanārthāya tānatraiva prakalpayet || 67 || vāstudevaṃ ca nair-ṛtyāṃ lakṣmīṃ dvāre ca pūjayet | pūrvādyabhimukhaṃ kumbhaṃ sarvadhānyopari sthitam || 68 || praṇavena vṛsārūḍhaṃ sihmasthāṃ pārvatīṃ tataḥ | śivamantraissamabhyarcya vardhanyā mantramarcayet || 69 || indrādyajādi dikpāladaśakāṃśca samarcayet | kumbhañcānu gāṃsamyagvardhanīṃ ca tathaiva ca || 70 || p. 1044) guruḥ śivājñāṃ saṃśrāvya pūrvādīśāna gocaram | mūlamantraṃ samuccārya avicchinnāmbudhārayā || 71 || vardhanīṃ bhrāmayedenāṃ rakṣārthaṃ hemarūpiṇīm | ghaṭaṃ pūrvaṃ samāropya vardhanīṃ tasya pārśvataḥ || 72 || kumbhe ca saṃgrahet snāke yajeddevaṃ sthirāsane | tārāsavastha vardhanyāṃ āsanaṃ ca tadā dvayoḥ || 73 || bhagaliṃgasamāyogaṃ vidadhyālliṃgamudrayā | jñānakhaḍgaṃ ghaṭe nyasya mūlāṇuñca japettadā || 74 || vardhanyāṃ taddaśāṃśena rakṣāṃ vijñāpayediti | lambodaraṃ tu nair-ṛtyāṃ pūjayettu caturbhujam || 75 || p. 1045) sāyudhaṃ padmarāgābhaṃ pratyūhadhvaṃsanaṃ param | gurumaiśānake bhāge sthāpayettadanantaram || 76 || deśikaṃ śivavatpūjya sarvajñāna pradeśikam | vidhivat sthāpayet paścād gandhatoyaistathāmbubhiḥ || 77 || devaṃ saṃpūjayet paścād vidhinā dvārapālakaiḥ | kuṇḍasaṃskārapūrvaṃ tu śivāgniṃ paripūjayet || 78 || vidhyukta carukaṃ kuryāt saṃpātāhuti śodhitam | devavahnyātmabhedena tridhā darvyā vibhājayet || 79 || bhāgadvayaṃ śivāgnau tu datvā cātmārthamekakam | pūrvoktadantakāṣṭhaṃ ca dadyātkṣīratarūdbhavam || 80 || p. 1046) kavacena nareṇaiva pūrvato dantadhāvanam | dātavyaṃ rūpiṇā bhasma dakṣiṇe śikhayā'thavā || 81 || mṛttikāṃ pañcagavyaṃ ca * * * * sugandhi vai | puṣpamīśānake kuryād āgneyyāṃdiśi rocanam || 82 || rākṣase nāgaruṃ caiva cāturjātaṃ ca mārute | sarvāṇi homadravyāṇi sadyo jāte kuśaissaha || 83 || akṣasūtraṃ ca kaupīnaṃ bhikṣāpātraṃ ca daṇḍakam | kaṃkataṃ kuṃkumaṃ tailaṃ añjanaṃ darpaṇaṃ tathā || 84 || tāmbūlaṃ rocanāṃ cāpi cottare sanniveśayet | āsanaṃ pāduke pātraṃ nāgapaṭṭātapatrakam || 85 || p. 1047) īśamantreṇa caiśānyāṃ dadyādīśāna tuṣṭaye | sājyaṃ caruṃ ca pūrvaṃsyāsānna gandhādikaṃ nare || 86 || asaṃ panneṣu sarveṣu manasā tatprakalpayet | samādāya pavitrāṇi prokṣitānyarghyavāriṇā || 87 || nītvā tu saṃhitāmantra pūtāni jvalanātpunaḥ | kṛṣṇājinādinācchādya smaransaṃvatsarātmikam || 88 || karmaṇāṃ sākṣiṇaṃ caiva goptāraṃ śivamavyayam | sveti heti prayogena mantrasaṃhitayā punaḥ || 89 || pavitrāpya hi saṃśodhya vāraṇāmeka viṃśatiḥ | yāgadhāma vṛṣasthāna prāsādānala saṃśrayam || 90 || p. 1048) karaṇaughaṃ ca sūtreṇa varmaṇā pariveṣṭayet | pūjitāyātha sūryāya datvā gandhapavitrakam || 91 || samācamyā kṛtanyāsa praṇipatya kṛtārthakam | dadyāngandhapavitraṃ tu nandyādi dvārapālake || 92 || praviśyakastunādyāya brahmaṇo vidadet tataḥ | sāstrebhyo lokapālebhyaḥ pavitrāṇi svanāmabhiḥ || 93 || śivakumbhādi vardhanyāṃ dadyāllambodarāya ca | abhyarcya vighnarājaṃ ca deśikāṃghri padāmbujam || 94 || pūjayedgandhapuṣpeṇa datvānnaṃ ca pavitrake | pañcāśadauṣadhīliptamānonmāna vivarjitam || 95 || p. 1049) pūṣpadūrvādi saṃyukte dhūpitaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ | ekagranthyalpa sūtrāḍhyaṃ caturvargaphalodayam || 96 || mantrābhimantritaṃ tantu vidhāyāñjalimadhyataḥ | āmantriṇāpadaṃ hyetad deśiko'pi yajedyathā || 97 || oṃ samasthavidhivacchidra pūraṇeśamakhaṃ prati | prabhavāmantrayāmitvā tvadicchā vyāptikārikā || 98 || tatsiddhimanujānīhi jātaṃ ca cidacitpate | sarvathā sarvadā śambho namastestu prasīdame || 99 || āmantritosi deveśa ! sahadevyā gaṇeśvaraiḥ | mantraistrailokya pālaiśca sahitaḥ parivārakaiḥ || 100 || p. 1050) nivedayāmyahaṃ tubhyaṃ prabhāte pavitrakam | niyamaṃ pañca kariṣyāmi parameśa tavājñayā || 101 || amantrādevamityevaṃ recakenāmṛtī kṛtam | mūlaṃ śivāntamuccāryaṃ tacchivāya nivedayet || 102 || japaistotraiḥ praṇāmaiśca toṣayet parameśvaram | tṛtīyāṃśaṃ carorhutvā tadatīta śivānnayet || 103 || pūrvādi digvāsibhyo digīśamātṛgaṇarudrakṣetrapālebhyaḥ svāheti || 104 || āsāṃ sāmnādi bhedena sarvadikṣu bahirbalim | atha dadyāttu vāyasyaṃ kṣetrapālabaliṃ kuru || 105 || p. 1051) ācamya vidhivacchidra pūrakaṃ homamācaret | pūrṇāhutiṃ vyāhṛtiṃ ca hutvārundhita pāvakam || 106 || tatra oṃ hāṃ agnaye svāhā | oṃ hāṃ somāya svāhā | oṃ hāṃ agnīṣomābhyāṃ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ agnaye sviṣṭa- || 107 || kṛte svāhā | kuryādāhutibhiścaiva caturbhyaṃ nandikeśvara || 108 || devaṃ tatsthaṇḍilebhyarcya vahnau tu tadanantaram | nāḍīsandhānavidhinā yojayennandikeśvara || 109 || astramantreṇa saṃśuddhiṃ śuddhapātreṇa kaṃkaṇam | hṛdayākhyena mantreṇa pavitrāṇyadhiropayet || 110 || p. 1052) ṣaḍaṃgena kalāmantraiḥ brahmāṃgairvā yathā vidhi | aṃgamantrairviśeṣeṇa japaṃ kuryātsamāhitaḥ || 111 || bhaktiyuktaśśivaṃ natvā rakṣaṇārthaṃ samarcayet | puṣpadhūpādibhiścaiva saṃpūjya vidhinā tadā || 112 || siddhāntapustakaṃ cārcya vidhinā nandikeśvara ! | bhaktyā padāntikaṃ gatvā gurordadyātpavitrakam || 113 || bahirnirgatya cācamya gomaye maṇḍalatraye | pañcagavyaṃ caruṃ dantadhāvanaṃ ca vinikṣipet || 114 || vidhinācamya sānnidhya kṛtasaṃgītajo guruḥ | svapadena smarannīśaṃ mumukṣurdarbhasaṃstare || 115 || p. 1053) mumukṣurapyanenaiva prakāreṇābhi saṃviśet | kevalaṃ bhasmaśayyāyāṃ sopavāsassamāhitaḥ || 116 || pavitrasyādhivāso'yaṃ vidhiratra samāhitaḥ | utthāya prātarācamya kṛtaprātassamāhitaḥ || 117 || kṛtasandhyāvidhirmantrī praviśedyāgamaṇḍapam | pavitrāṇi samādāya cāvisarjita daivatam || 118 || śuddhapātre samāropya caiśānyāṃ kṛtamaṇḍale | devaṃ visṛjya nirmālyamapanīya ca tadbahiḥ || 119 || nityakarma ca kṛtvā tu pūrvavacchivabhūtale | śivakumbhe ca vardhanyāṃ dvāradikpālavahniṣu || 120 || p. 1054) ādityaṃ pūrvamabhyarcya vidhinānnandikeśvara ! | kuryātpūjāṃ savistārāṃ naimittika vidhānvitām || 121 || manūnāṃ tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt prāyaścittaṃ śiroṇunā | hutvā cāṣṭottaraṃ paścācchataṃ pūrṇāhutiṃ punaḥ || 122 || datvā pavitramarkasya samācamya vidhānavit | dvārapālādi dikpālakumbhavardhanikāsu ca || 123 || sannidhāne tataḥ śambhorupaviśyati śāsane | dadyāt pavitramātmārthaṃ gaṇāya gurupaṃkaje || 124 || pavitrakamathādāya kiṃcitkalaśa saṃmukham | smarankalātmakaṃ devaṃ prabrūyāditi śaṃkaram || 125 || p. 1055) kalātmanā tvayā deva yadiṣṭaṃ māmake vidhau | kliṣṭaṃ kṛtaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ dhṛtaṃ guptaṃ ca yatkṛtam || 126 || tadastu kliṣṭamakliṣṭaṃ susaṃpuṣṭamasatkṛtam | sarvātmā vāyunā śambho tvatsūtreṇa tvadicchayā || 127 || oṃ pūraya pūraya makhaṃ prati niyameśvarāya svāhā | ātmatatve prakṛtyante pālite padmayoninā || 128 || uccārya mūlamādyantaṃ pavitreṇārcayecchivam | vidyātatve ca vidyānte pālite viṣṇukāraṇe || 129 || īśvarāntaṃ samuccārya pavitramadhiropayet | śivānte śivatatvetha rudrakāraṇapālite || 130 || p. 1056) śivāntaṃ mūlamuccārya pavitramadhiropayet | sarvakāraṇa bālyeṣu sarvatatveṣu suvratam || 131 || mūlaṃ layā * * * * dadyādgaṃgāvatārakam | mumukṣūṇāṃ pavitraṃ tu cātmavidyāśive kramāt || 132 || bhubhukṣūṇāṃ ca saṃprokte śivavidyātmabhiḥ kramāt | svāhāntaṃ vā namo'ntaṃ vā mantraireṣāmudīrayet || 133 || deśikassarvadevānāṃ pavitraṃ kuryātpunaḥ | oṃ hāṃ ātmatatvādhipataye śivāya svāhā || 134 || oṃ hāṃ vidyātatvādhipataye śivāya svāhā | oṃ hāṃ śivatatvādhipataye śivāya svāhā || 135 || p. 1057) evaṃ krameṇa devāya pavitraṃ kārayedbudhaḥ | oṃ hāṃ sarvatatvādhipataye śivāya svāhā || 136 || anenaiva tu mantreṇa kuryādgaṃgāvatārakam | bhaktyā puṣpakaradvandvaṃ gurave vinivedayet || 137 || tvaṃ sthitissarvadevānāṃ sthitastvaṃ ca carācaram | antaṃ vāreṇa bhūtānāṃ dṛṣṭvātaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 138 || karmaṇā manasā vācā tvatto nānyā gatirmama | mantrahīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ vṛttahīnaṃ ca yatkṛtam || 139 || japahomārcane hīnaṃ kṛtyaṃ nityaṃ mayā tava | utkṛtaṃ kṛtihīnaṃ ca tatpurātha maheśvara ! || 140 || p. 1058) supūtastaṃ sureśānaṃ pavitraṃ pāpanāśanam | tvayā pavitritaṃ sarvaṃ jagat sthāvarajaṃgamam || 141 || khaṇḍitaṃ yanmayādeva ! padaṃ vaikulyayogataḥ | ekībhavatu tatsarvaṃ tatvajñārtha sūtragranthitam || 142 || japannivedya devasya bhaktyā stotraṃ nivedya ca | praṇamyāmūlacittena santuṣṭaṃ bhāvayecchivam || 143 || catustrīraṇyatha dvau vā tāsāṃ māsārdhameva vā | saptāhaṃ pañcarātraṃ vā tryahamekāhameva vā || 144 || gurūṇāṃ vāthayoddiṣṭaṃ gṛhītvā niyamaṃ tathā | praṇamya kṣamayitveśaṃ gatvā kuṇḍāntikaṃ prati || 145 || p. 1059) yāvattasthau śivepyevaṃ pavitrāṇāṃ catuṣṭayam | samabhyarcya samāropya puṣpadhūpākṣatādibhiḥ || 146 || antarbaliṃ pavitraṃ ca rudrādibhyo nivedayet | śivaṃ stutvā praviśyāntarvanditvā taṃ kṣamāpayet || 147 || homaṃ prāyaścittakaṃ ca kṛtvā hutvā ca pāyasam | pūrṇāhutiṃ śanairhutvā patisthaṃ pitṛśecchivam || 148 || vyāhṛtyā vā hutiṃ kuryād madhyānniṣṭhurayānilam | sudityebhyo'tha datvā vai cāhutīnāṃ catuṣṭayam || 149 || dikpālebhyastato datvā sa pavitraṃ bahirbalim | pavitraṃ ca tato nyasyet samyak siddhāntapustake || 150 || p. 1060) oṃ hāṃ bhūsvāhā oṃ hāṃ bhuvaḥ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ suvaḥ svāhā oṃ hāṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ svāhā || 151 || vyāhṛtībhiścaturbhiśca juhuyāddeśikottamaḥ | oṃ hāṃ agnaye svāhā oṃ hāṃ somāya svāhā || 152 || oṃ hāṃ agnīṣomābhyāṃ svāhā oṃ hāmagnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā | evaṃ kramādāhutibhiḥ juhuyāttadanantaram || 153 || śivavaddeśikaṃ pūjya mudrābhūṣaṇa vastrakaiḥ | āyānte deśike teṣāṃ sadyaḥ prīṇāti śaṃkaraḥ || 154 || gurureva paraṃ daivaṃ gurureva parāgatiḥ | gurusaṃtoṣaṇānnānyad vidyate nandikeśvara ! || 155 || p. 1061) hṛdālambi pavitraṃ tu gurāvaropayet tadā | ardhavakṣādikānsarvān bhojayet tadanantaram || 156 || vastrābharaṇaśayyādi bhaktyā teṣāṃ samarcayet | deveśocitadānena prīyatāṃ me sadāśivaḥ || 157 || dānādikaṃ ca kṛtvā tu pavitrāṇyāharedvibhoḥ | pūjayedaṣṭa puṣpeṇa bhaktyā taṃ ca visarjayet || 158 || nityanaimittikaṃ kuryād vistareṇa yathā vidhi | samāropya pavitrāṇi praṇamyāgnau śivaṃ yajet || 159 || tato'streṇa prāyaścittaṃ hutvā pūrṇāhutiṃ yajet | śivāya muktikāmastu kuryātkarmasamarpaṇam || 160 || p. 1062) tvatprasādena karmedaṃ mamāstu phalasādhakam | bhuktikāmastu karmedamastu me nātha bandhanaḥ || 161 || vahnisthānādi yogena śivo me yojayecchivam | mantrapūtaṃ hṛdi nyasya visṛjet pāvakaṃ punaḥ || 162 || praviśyāntassamāviśya kumbhānugata mantrakān | sāpekṣaṃ ca śive yojya kṣamasveti visarjayet || 163 || dikpālāṃśca visṛjyātha dāpayet tatpavitrakam | yadyasmiṃścaṇḍa pūjāṃ ca kuryāddatvā pavitrakam || 164 || nirmālyādikametasmai sapavitraṃ samarpayet | caṇḍeśaṃ sthaṇḍile vāpi pīṭhe vā pūrvavadyajet || 165 || p. 1063) yatkiṃcidvāpikaṃ karma kṛtaṃ nyūnādhikaṃ mayā | tadastu paripūrṇaṃ me caturādhi śivājñayā || 166 || caṇḍeśamiti vijñāpya visṛjennandi vandanaiḥ | alaṃ kūpe'thavā toye tannirmālyaṃ vinikṣipet || 167 || caṇḍeśamevaṃ saṃpūjya gomayenopalepayet | viśodhya śuddhadehassan snāpayitvā śivaṃ vrajet || 168 || pañcayojanataścārvāk pavitraṃ gurusannidhau | anena vidhinā kuryāllabhate vāṃchitaṃ phalam || 169 || pavitramevaṃ kartavyaṃ vidhinā nandikeśvara ! | ityacintya viśvasādākhye pavitravidhirekona saptatiḥ paṭalaḥ || p. 1064) īśakopātpurā jāto bhairavo damanākhyakaḥ | sarve'surāstena jātā dānavāśca mahābalāḥ || 1 || prasannena śivenātha bhūtale vamunettavā | tāntu nūnamanuprāpyamadbhogāya bhaviṣyati || 2 || ye narāḥ pūjayiṣyanti devatvaṃ pallavādibhiḥ | te yāsyanti paraṃ sthānaṃ damanatvat prasādataḥ || 3 || ye punarna kariṣyanti dāpanaṃ parvamānavāḥ | caitramāse tu teṣāṃ te dattaṃ puṇyaphalaṃ mayā || 4 || saptamyāṃ ca trayodaśyāṃ gatvā damanakāntikam | śodhayitvā tamastreṇa pūjayetsaṃhitāṇubhiḥ || 5 || p. 1065) santoṣayettu taddānaṃ bhagavātyena mantravit | īśaprasādājjñāto'si mamārthe sannidhībhava || 6 || śivakāryaṃ samuddiśya netavyo'si śivājñayā | itthaṃ damanamāmantrya saṃrakṣya bhavataṃ vrajet || 7 || purasthitaṃ samānīya mṛtsnāsārdhaṃ viśeṣataḥ | mṛtsnā saṃpūrite pātre samāropyātha pūjayet || 8 || āmantritatrabhe kuryāt tatpūrvavidhinā punaḥ | sāyaṃtane tu kāle vai vidadhyādadhi vāsanam || 9 || āhṛtya yāgavastrāṇi kṛtasnānādikāḥ striyaḥ | yathā vidhi samabhyarcya sūryaśaṃkarapāvakān || 10 || p. 1066) devasya paścimebhāge tasya mūlamudāhṛtam | hṛdaye nātha sadyaṃ ca mantreṇādāya tatpunaḥ || 11 || vāmena śirasā vāpi nālāddhātriṃ tathottare | dakṣiṇe bhasma pātraṃ ca rūpeṇa śikhayāthavā || 12 || prācyānāṃ carmaṇā vāpi sa puṣpaṃ dantadhāvanam | gāyatryā bilamūlena aiśānyāṃ gandhasaṃyutam || 13 || nyāsāñjalau ca puṣpāṃgadāmapuṣpākṣatānvitam | vijñāpayecca deveśaṃ damanārohaṇaṃ prati || 14 || āmantritosi deveśa prātaḥ kāle mayā prabho | kartavyaṃ tu yathā lābhaṃ tāmasarvaṃ tavājñayā || 15 || p. 1067) iti vijñāpya devasya mastake kusumāñjaliḥ | saṃyojya mūlamantreṇa japaṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ || 16 || pātre viśeṣaṃ nikṣipya dvitīyena vidhāyakam | pavitrakavidhānena kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet || 17 || itthaṃ surakṣitaṃ kṛtvā śivāya vinivedayet | nirāhāro'thavā cāpi havirbhuñjīta deśikaḥ || 18 || devasya purataścāpi prabuddho japagītibhiḥ | prātaḥ snātvā jagannāthaṃ aṣṭapuṣpaṃ visarjayet || 19 || nityanaimittikaṃ caiva kuryātpūjāṃ viśeṣataḥ | pañcāṃgaiḥ pūjayeddevaṃ damanairapi khaṇḍitam || 20 || p. 1068) añjalau śeṣamādāya dūrvāgandhākṣatānvitam | śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ pañcavaktraṃ sadāśivam || 21 || dhyātvābhi mukhamevaṃ tu pūjayennandikeśvara ! | ātmavidyā śivaistatvaiḥ mūlādyairīśvarāntike || 22 || pavitroktena mārgeṇa deveśaṃ samyagarcayet | oṃ hāṃ ātmatatveśvarāya śivāya namaḥ || 23 || oṃ hāṃ vidyātatveśvarāya śivāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ śivatatveśvarāya śivāya namaḥ || 24 || evaṃ puṣpāñjaliṃ kṛtvā vidhinātha ca mantravit | oṃ hauṃ māheśvarāya makhaṃ pūrayaśūlapāṇaye namaḥ || 25 || p. 1069) vanditvā śivamabhyarcya pāvakaṃ ca yathoktavit | bhaktyā vijñāpayedīśaṃ vāṃchitārtha phalapradam || 26 || bhagavannatiriktaṃ vā nyūnaṃ vātha mayākṛtam | sarvaṃ tadastu saṃpūrṇaṃ sarvaṃ damanakarmakam || 27 || evaṃ dhāmavidhiṃ kṛtvā kurvīta gurupūjanam | brāhmaṇādīnviśeṣeṇa tuṣṭaye pūjayet tadā || 28 || gṛhastho brahmacārī vā niyamaṃ kurute vidhiḥ | caitramāsa kṛtā pūjā aphalāya bhavettadā || 29 || * * * * * * kuryād gurubhakti samanvitaḥ | īśvaro'tiprasannobhūddamanasya prasādataḥ || 30 || ityacintyaviśvasādākhye damanoktavidhissaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || p. 1070) atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa jīrṇaliṃgasya coddhṛtim | liṃgaṃ bhūtyāśrayaṃ bhūyājjīrṇoddhāraṃ vinābhavet || 1 || uttare jīrṇaliṃgaṃ ca mahāpuṇyabalodbaṇam | jīrṇadaṇḍamanirmūlaṃ lakṣaṇena vihīnitam || 2 || mānahīnaṃ ca sphuṭikā śāntyādyena vidūṣitam | saṃpuṭaṃ vyaṃgaliṃgaṃ ca nadītīrāntaraṃ punaḥ || 3 || ityādi doṣaduṣṭaṃ ca liṃgaṃ saṃtyajya buddhimān | pīḍitaṃ caiva vṛṣabhaṃ cāliṃ ca calitaṃ tathā || 4 || nimnamṛtyuccaviṣamaṃ diṅmūḍhasvaṃ ca vā tataḥ | evaṃ vidhiṃ ca saṃjñāpya nirvāṇaṃ ca bhavedyadi || 5 || p. 1071) nadyādika pravāheṇa yadi saṃhriyate'pi vā | vidhyuktakarmaṇā tatra saṃsthāpyaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 6 || susthitaṃ dusthitaṃ vāpi śivaliṃgaṃ na cālayet | śāntena sthāpitaṃ liṃgaṃ sahasreṇa tu pālayet || 7 || pūrṇādibhiśca saṃyuktaṃ jīrṇādyasya * * * tam | pūjayā rahitaṃ yadvā tatsandhirapi dusthiram || 8 || śatena sthāpanetyāderayamartho vivarjitaḥ | sthāpitaṃ yadi saṃmohālliṃgaṃ nimnāditāṃ vrajet || 9 || sahasrādibha homena pālantuśca tadā matam | parityaktāṃ śilāyogaṃ nirvāṇaṃ ca sa lakṣaṇam || 10 || p. 1072) saṃsaktamuttare mantrī mantraivaṃ sthāpanāya ca | vidhinā calitaṃ tattat prāguktaphalasiddhaye || 11 || īśe yame ca kuryāttu maṇṭapaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam | dvāratoraṇa pūjāṃ ca dvārapūjādi pūrvavat || 12 || sthaṇḍileśaṃ samabhyarcya mantraṃ tarpaṇa pūrvakam | vāstudevaṃ samabhyarcya dikpālānāṃ baliṃ kṣipet || 13 || deśikopi samācamya bhojayelliṃgaviprakān | devaṃ saṃsthāpayetpaścālliṃgaṃ duṣṭamidaṃ vibho || 14|| asya coddhāraṇe śāntissyādityastibhavecchayā | tasmādastravidhānena samadhiṣṭaṃ maheśvara ! || 15 || p. 1073) evaṃ vijñāpya deveśaṃ śāntihomaṃ samācaret | madhvājya kṣīradūrvā ca mūlenāṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 16 || liṃgaṃ tataśca saṃpūjya pūjayetsthaṇḍilaṃ tathā | oṃ vyāpakeśvarāyeti nutyantaṃ śivamarcanam || 17 || oṃ vyāpakeśvarāya hṛdayāya namaḥ | oṃ vyāpakeśvarāya śirase namaḥ || 18 || oṃ vyāpakeśvarāya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | oṃ vyāpakeśvarāya kavacāya hum || 19 || oṃ vyāpakeśvarāya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | oṃ vyāpakeśvarāya astrāya phaṭ || 20 || p. 1074) evaṃ pañcāṃga mantreṇa samyagabhyarcya śaṃkaram | astramantreṇa tantrasthaṃ satvaṃ saṃśrāvayedguruḥ || 21 || satvako * * * * * liṃgamāśritya tiṣṭhati | liṃgaṃ tyaktvā śivājñābhiryatreṣṭaṃ tatra gacchati || 22 || vidyāvidyeśvarairyatra śambhuratrabhaviṣyati | pāśupatāstramantreṇa juhuyāttu sahasrakam || 23 || pratibhāgaṃ viśeṣeṇa śubhatoyena mokṣayet | kāśaissaṃmārjayetpaścāddatvārthaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 24 || phalamenaṃ tatastatra tatvādhipamanantaram | mūrtimūrtīśvarā liṃgapiṇḍikāṃstu viśeṣataḥ || 25 || p. 1075) visṛjya svarṇapāśena vṛṣaskandhastvayā tayā | khaṭvāṃgaṃ tu tato nītvā śivamastu gṛṇañjanaiḥ || 26 || tajjale nikṣipenmantrī puṣṭyarthaṃ homayecchatam | dikpālatarpaṇaṃ kuryād vāstuśuddhyai śataṃ śatam || 27 || vidhāya rakṣāṃ taddhāmni mahāpāśupatāstrataḥ | liṃgaṃ tanmātratastatra vidhivatsthāpayedguruḥ || 28 || brāhmaṇaimunibhirdevaiḥ tatvavidbhiḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ | jīrṇaṃ vāpyathavā bhagnaṃ dhināpi na cālayet || 29 || evaṃ vidhiśca kartavyo jīrṇadhāma samuddhṛtau | khaḍgamantragaṇā * * kārayedanya mandiram || 30 || p. 1076) saṃkoce maraṇaṃ proktaṃ vistāre tu dhanakṣayam | taddravyaṃ śreṣṭhadravyaṃ vā tatkāryaṃ tatpramāṇakam || 31 || vidhinājīrṇapūrṇānāmuddhāraṃ ca vidhīyate | nocedanarthakaṃ tattu vidhinā tatsamācaret || 32 || ityacintyaviśvasādākhye jīrṇoddhāravidhirekona saptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || maṭhapratiṣṭhāṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara ! | maṇṭapaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kuṇḍaṃ pūrvavatkārayedguruḥ || 1 || anugrahāya lokānāṃ liṃgabhūtā pratiṣṭhitā | uttareṣvekatame caiva maṭhādīni prakalpayet || 2 || p. 1077) āgantukānāṃ sarveṣāṃ naiṣṭhikānāṃ nivāsabhūḥ | annapānīyasaṃyuktaṃ kevalaṃ vā maṭhaṃ matam || 3 || karṇasūtradvayenaiva saṃyutaṃ pīṭhamiṣyate | pūrvoktavāstunā ye tu pādāste saṃprakīrtitāḥ || 4 || etatpadaṃ maṭhādīnāṃ tacca grāmādiyogyatām | rātrau vātha divā vāpi gṛhadevāla yādiṣu || 5 || devālaye ca grāmādau śivavipro viśiṣyate | svagṛhe tvanuśaivaṃ tu mahāyāntaraśailakau || 6 || sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayettatra aṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam | vastrayugmāvṛtaṃ skandhe śivakumbhaṃ dvijaśśivaḥ || 7 || p. 1078) mandire vinyasettatvaṃ śaktiṃ vinyasya dhārikām | ātmatatvamadhobhāge brahmāsāvadhi vinyaset || 8 || sadyatatvaṃ nyasenmadhye buddhitatvapadānugam | tadūrdhve śivatatvaṃ syācchuddhavidyāvasānakam || 9 || karaṇatritayaṃ nyastvā śivaṃ sāṃgaṃ ca vinyaset | tatvopasthāpanaṃ śuddhiṃ prokṣaṇaṃ sparśanaṃ japam || 10 || sānnidhyaṃ rodhanaṃ pūjā sandhānaṃ prati tatvakam | evaṃ sarvatra vidhivadvidhānaṃ pūrvatāṃ vrajet || 11 || śubhalagnaṃ samāsādya vinyased dhvajamādarāt | mandiraṃ sthāpayetpaścāt phalādyaiḥ śubhavastubhiḥ || 12 || p. 1079) dārutṛṇādi saṃchanne mantre nyāso'tra kathyate | śivakumbhaṃ ca saṃsthāpya lepayedgomayena tat || 13 || bāhye cābhyantare cāpi puṣpagandha suśobhitam | patākā toraṇādīṃśca kuryāttatra viśeṣataḥ || 14 || suhṛdbhivahabhissārdhaṃ tatkartā gurupūjakaḥ | yajamānassulagne tu snātaśca kṛtamaṃgalaḥ || 15 || catuṣkāmaṃ nyaseddhīmāvedikāyā mudaṅmukhāt | brāhmaṇānāṃ ca dānaṃ ca daivajñāya viśeṣataḥ || 16 || śilpine ca tato dadyād yathāvibhava vistaram | pūjayetpūrvataḥ kumbhānvāstu dvikaramaṇṭape || 17 || p. 1080) ja gatyāṃ pādapīṭhe ca jaṃghā caiva kapotake | bhedena ca yathā saṃkhyānnivṛttyādikalāṃ nyaset || 18 || hṛdayena samabhyarcya śaktidikpālakānapi | vya * pānsvasvasaṃjñābhiḥ pūjayed dhyāna pūrvakam || 19 || vahnigehaṃ samāsādya tarpayedvāstu devatāḥ | nivṛttyādi kalāścāpi dvārapālānsvamantrakaiḥ || 20 || datvā digbalimācamya sakalīkṛtavigrahaḥ | madhurāmrakapitthaiśca bījāpūraphalaistathā || 21 || badarāmalavārtākanāraṃgalikucādibhiḥ | saṃsthāpya snāpayetkumbhajalairupari cālayam || 22 || p. 1081) vibhūti sthirahetvarthaṃ santānādivivṛddhaye | kīrtyarthaṃ kīrtayennāma kartṛnāmapurassaram || 23 || ekaṃ maṭhaṃ susaṃjñātaṃ kuryādvai deśikottamaḥ | evaṃ maṭhapratiṣṭhā ca kāryā vai nandikeśvara || 24 || puṣkariṇyāḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ tu vakṣye saṃkṣepataḥ śṛṇu | vāstudevaṃ samabhyarcya caturaśre viśeṣataḥ || 25 || rudrabhājita koṇeṣu pūjyāḥ strīpadikāḥ kramāt | īśāna pitṛvāyūnāṃ diśamārabhya ca kramāt || 26 || ekaika padamārūḍhāḥ parjanyādyā yathākramam | āpa * karakoṣṭhasthā marīcyā dvādaśānugāḥ || 27 || p. 1082) brahmāṇaṃ madhyadeśe tu pañcaviṃśatikoṣṭhake | vāstuṃ yajetpratiṣṭhāyāṃ vāruṇyāṃ maṇṭape śubhe || 28 || parigṛhīta bhūmadhye prārabhettu yathāvidhi | mūrttyaṃgayuktatāreṇa tannāmnā ca samarcayet || 29 || dalāṣṭasitapadme vai kālāgniṃ madhyato yajet | hāṭakeśaṃ baliṃ śāntibalināthamaṭhedayam || 30 || mahābdhiṃ kalaśāmbhodhiṃ virūpākṣaṃ ca pūjayet | pūrvapatrakramādīśe bhrukuṭīścaramaṇṭapaḥ || 31 || anantādyāstato garte kārkoṭāntānikāṇubhiḥ | yajñamaṇṭapabāhye tu pūjayeccarakīmukhān || 32 || p. 1083) gṛhyā lokādināthāṃśca raupyanāgāṣṭakaṃ tathā | tatrānantamahāpadmau takṣakaṃ gulikaṃ tathā || 33 || śaṃkhaṃ ca vāsukiṃ padmaṃ kārkoṭaṃ cāṣṭa vinyaset | kṛtvā pūjāṃ nyasetpaścātpūrvādikramatastataḥ || 34 || ṣaḍauṣadhīśca nikṣipya paritaḥ phaṇinastathā | matsyākṣīṃ ca sabhāṃ caiva sṛṣṭyākhyāṃ cāpi tatra vai || 35 || kūrmaṃ ca pañcaratnāni rasagandhāmbu pañcakam | arghyāmbu pañcagavyaṃ ca puṣkariṇyāṃ parikṣipet || 36 || khānato dviguṇaṃ pādahīnamadhye ca vādhikam | huṃ āṃ anantanāgāya nāgādhipataye namaḥ || 37 || p. 1084) astratoyena saṃsthāpya astreṇāpyadhivāsayet | kṣurikāyāvatāryātha kṣipedvāmena vāriṇā || 38 || raupyaṃ pāśaṃ samādāya kapilāpṛṣṭhasaṃgataḥ | yajamānāṃstarestasyāṃ guruḥ pāśupataṃ japet || 39 || tatra saṃtaraṇāntena tīrṇā vaitaraṇī nadī | aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā rūpiṇīṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 40 || pracetasaṃ tu saṃtarpya vidhinā nandikeśvara | deveśaṃ vāmadevākhyaṃ caruntebhyo'vasādhayet || 41 || dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tatra caruṇā śivamantrataḥ | guravai gauriyaṃ deyā vastrasaṃbhūṣaṇādibhiḥ || 42 || ityacintyaviśvasādākhye maṭha puṣkariṇīvidhi strisaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || p. 1085) pratiṣṭhāviṣaye tatra vakṣyate nandikeśvara ! | vāstudevaṃ samabhyarcya maṇḍalairapi saṃyute || 1 || īśastvāgnitrakaṃ caiva putrarogau maruddibhaḥ | īśādīśāntakoṇeṣu sārdhadvipadanāyakāḥ || 2 || parjanyādyāssapadikāḥ pūrvavannandikeśvara ! | āpādyāḥ padayugmaṃ vā bhavatyeva viśeṣataḥ || 3 || bhānubhāgā marīcādyā brahmā ṣaṭtriṃśadaṃśataḥ | carakyādyā bahiḥpūjyā skandādyā api pūjyavat || 4 || svatantravihitairmantraiḥ smṛtā vā tadanantaram | pūrvakādyāśca rudraśca svabhūpadme yajetkramāt || 5 || p. 1086) kūpasya vāruṇe bhāge maṇṭape ca samarcayet | pūrvodita vidhānena raupyanāgāṣṭakāvṛtam || 6 || bhuktvā te ca baliṃ datvā kūpe ratnādi nikṣipet | prokṣayedambunā śāntyai yajamānaṃ tato guruḥ || 7 || guruṃ santoṣayetkartā gohiraṇyāmbarādibhiḥ | bhojanādi tato dadyādyathā sāmarthyamarthinām || 8 || khātāṃnāmapi sarveṣāṃ kūpavatkārya niṣkṛtiḥ | kṣepaṇaṃ bhavanaṃ yacca savyāsavyena saṃmatam || 9 || ityacintya viśvasādākhye kūpādi pratiṣṭhāvidhiścatussaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ p. 1087) atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa vṛkṣāṇāṃ ca pratiṣṭhitam | juhuyāt sarpiṣā caiva tilaissamyak samāhitaḥ || 1 || ārāmodyānayordrākṣā naindradikkṛtamaṇṭape | snapanaṃ pūjanaṃ nyāsaṃ svena svenāṇunā caret || 2 || vṛkṣādhidevatāprītyai dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ guruḥ | (ityacintyaviśvasādākhye) vṛkṣapratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ pañcasaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ athāntyeṣṭividhiṃ vakṣye sādhakācāryaputrakāḥ | eteṣāṃ maraṇāntasya vidhirantyeṣṭirucyate || 1 || p. 1088) tatvaśuddhivihīnābhiriṣṭirantyeṣṭirucyate | ārdraṃ vaṃśādibhi * * * manopyatra śobhite || 2 || puṣpamālābhisaṃyukte kuryācchaṃkaravāluke | svargasopānayukte ca śavamāropayettataḥ || 3 || apasavyopavītibhirdīkṣitaistulyajātibhiḥ | saṃskandhaiśastramantraṃ ca japayuktaiśca dhārayet || 4 || lājāgnikeśa śuddhe tu bhūtāgre cāvatārayet | dakṣine pretaśirasaṃ vidhāyaiva viśeṣataḥ || 5 || caturhastayutaṃ kūṭaṃ tatkuryātprapayānvitam | sarvālaṃkāra saṃyuktaṃ sarvamālā suśobhitam || 6 || p. 1089) kuṇḍaṃ kuryādvidhānena caturaśraikamaṇḍalam | ṣaḍaṃgulocchritaṃ vāyau tanmṛdā sthaṇḍilaṃ bhavet || 7 || catuṣkaraṃ citākhyātaṃ kuṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇato bhavet | vistīrṇākārayuktāḍhyāṃ aṣṭāṃgulavihīnakam || 8 || kuṇḍāditrayamālipya gomayāmbubhireva ca | guruḥ snātaḥ kṛtanyāso gṛhītāstrādyahastakam || 9 || kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ cāpi sthaṇḍilaṃ tamudaṅmukham | apasavyakṛta nyāso hetimantreṇa rakṣitaḥ || 10 || maunī kṛtāntaryajano mantrapitrāstravardhanīm | tadambu * * * kṣetre pañcaviṃśatikoṣṭhake || 11 || p. 1090) śvetaiḥ pītaiśca raktaiśca kṛṣṇaiśśubhrairyathākramam | pṛthivyādi yathārūpaṃ pañcavarṇairvibhūṣitam || 12 || vaṃśajvarādi saṃpanne vāstudevaṃ ca vinyaset | brahmāṇaṃ pañcakoṣṭhe ca vinyasenmadhyakoṣṭhake || 13 || nairṛtyāṃ * * nīśrāddhaṃ viṣṇukoṣṭhaṃ catuṣṭaye | agnikoṇe catuṣkepi rudraṃ jvalana saṃyutam || 14 || catuṣkoṣṭhe vāyukoṇe vāyunā samanīśvaram | taccatuṣke tathaiśānyāṃ gaganena sadāśivam || 15 || pūrvādidiksvakoṣṭheṣu nakrādīṃścaturo yajet | svanāmnā ca namontena svāhāntena baliṃ dadet || 16 || p. 1091) oṃ brahmaṇe vāstvadhipataye namaḥ | iti bhūmau ca vinyasya brahmāṇaṃ vidhinā yajet || 17 || oṃ hāṃ viṣṇave nama iti | vāri viṣṇau tu saṃpūjya govindaṃ nandikeśvara || 18 || oṃ hāṃ rudrāya nama iti vahniṃ saṃpūjayedapi | oṃ hāṃ īśvarāyanama iti vāyau ceśaṃ samarcayet || 19 || oṃ hāṃ sadāśivāya namaḥ | vyomni- sadāśivetyādi mantraiśca aiśānyāṃ vardhanīṃ nyaset || 20 || mantraṃ pāśupatākhyaṃ vai samyagevaṃ samarcayet | aṣṭakumbhāni cintyā ca paritaḥ sthāpayedguruḥ || 21 || p. 1092) aindrādi cāṣṭadikṣveva dikpālānāṃ yudhairyajet | datvaiśvaryādipīṭhaṃ ca sthaṇḍilābjagamadhyagam || 22 || manonmanyādivāmānta śakticakraṃ prapūjayet | vikīryatilabhasmādi ceśaṃ sāṃgaṃ prapūjayet || 23 || prakṣipya dakṣiṇe kuṇḍe janayetprāgivānalam | īśaṃ saṃpūjya hutvāgnau hunetpūrvāvasānikam || 24 || pradakṣiṇamathānyādi koṇeṣu nikhanetkramāt | astramantreṇa saṃjaptvā raktasūtreṇa veṣṭayet || 25 || ūrdhvamūlānadhogrāṃśca śuṣkakāṣṭhīyakālakān | indhanaiścitimāpūrya sakuśaiḥ kusumaistilaiḥ || 26 || p. 1093) pūjayedastrarājena viparītaghaṭāvṛtam | pretaṃ mṛdgomayāmbhobhiḥ saṃsnāpyoddhūlya cānayet || 27 || dadyādvastropavītaṃ ca pūrvavattānapekṣayā | athātra dhāraṇāśuddhe gandhapuṣpādipūjite || 28 || mahājālaprayogeṇa jīvamādāya vinyaset | oṃ huṃ hāṃ hāṃ hāṃ huṃ amukātmane namaḥ || 29 || vidyādehaṃ ca taddehamastake vadane hṛdi | nābhāvadhaśśarīre ca śāntyatītādikāḥ kalāḥ || 30 || vinyasya vidyātatvaṃ ca śakticakraṃ tathā śivam | caitanya sannidhānāya śataṃ mūlena homayet || 31 || p. 1094) samādāya nivṛttyādi yaugapadyakrameṇa vai | agnau saṃpūjya saṃyojya śivādyāvāhanādikam || 32 || kṛtvā tvāsana viśleṣau jīvasya karṣaṇādikam | śivātmānaṃ ca tatrasthadīkṣāvatsarvamācaret || 33 || tantrādhikārabhogaṃ ca layaṃ sroto viniṣkṛtam | niṣkṛtiśca tirodhānaṃ paśoḥ pāśavimocanam || 34 || mardanaṃ vartulākāraṃ pādīdāhutikāṃ kriyām | kāraṇāvāhanaṃ tadvad adhikāra samarpaṇam || 35 || ātmano mṛtikarmāṇi kṛtvā guṇavivarjite | yojanādbhāvanānītaśive caitanyamavyaye || 36 || p. 1095) sthaṇḍile sanniyojyāgnau śavadakṣiṇa mastakam | citāvṛttānamāropya vidadhītasadindhanaiḥ || 37 || sandīpayeccitāṃ paścāt kuṇḍamadhyagatāgninā | śiraḥ pradeśe jvalite cottarāsyo hunetpunaḥ || 38 || pūrṇāhutiṃ ca vahnau ca yajettannandikeśvara ! | tvamagnerdakṣiṇaḥ kāle kālenaivaṃ śataṃ hutam || 39 || gṛhāṇamantrasaṃpūtāṃ śāvyāletāṃ mahātmabhiḥ | anenaiva tu mantreṇa datvā pūrṇābhavāntikam || 40 || dīptāgnau sṛksṛvau paścātprakṣipetāvadhomukhau | vardhanīṃ śastrajaptāṃ tu vāmāṃse sanniveśayet || 41 || p. 1096) sanniveśya tato yāyāt pratyagdvāra pradakṣiṇam | vimuñcannikṣipettatra yata eva samuddhṛtā || 42 || saritaśca taṭaṃ gatvā paścādanava lokayet | snātvā prāstīrya saṃdarbhānapasavyaṃ vidhāya ca || 43 || oṃ hāṃ śuddhātmanīśo bhava svāhā | oṃ hāṃ śuddhātman sadāśivo bhava svāhā || 44 || oṃ hāṃ śuddhātman śānto bhava svāhā | pitṛtarpaṇametaistu mantraiḥ kuryātsamāhitaḥ || 45 || snātvā gururaghoreṇa śatamāvartayejjapam | dviguṇaṃ skandhadātārastato yāsyaniyāśrayam || 46 || p. 1097) tatra devaṃ samabhyarcya taduddiśya viśeṣataḥ | prathame'hni tṛtīye vā kuryātsaṃcayanaṃ citeḥ || 47 || kṣīrapūrṇaṃ ca karakaṃ toyapūrṇamathāpi vā | ādāya tatra saṃsthāpya cityā kāṣṭhatrayaṃ dadet || 48 || krameṇa pādamārabhya śirontaṃ kakudīkṛtām | niśśabdaṃ sthāpayettasya vidhinā nandikeśvara || 49 || tasmātpradeśamādāya saritāṃ nīradeśake | nidhāya vidhinā khātvā sthāpayennandikeśvara ! || 50 || atha durmaraṇaṃ cātra punardahanamiṣyate | dīkṣāhīnasya maraṇe śivadīkṣāyutasya ca || 51 || p. 1098) jīvanto'pi ca vāṃchāpe mṛtadīkṣā vidhīyate | śastrairmṛgairgajaiścaiva vāribhirviṣabhakṣaṇaiḥ || 52 || bhittivṛkṣādipatanaiḥ hastanāḍanabhedanaiḥ | sarpadaṃśanakaiścaiva rajjubandhanamāraṇaiḥ || 53 || anyairetā dṛśaireṣāṃ maraṇe pūrvavatkriyā | avidyamāna dehānāṃ tathā vikaladehinām || 54 || kṣayakuṣṭhapiśācādimaraṇe nandikeśvara ! | apasmāragrahādīnāṃ darśanānmaraṇādapi || 55 || tataḥ kuśaiśca dārubhiḥ palāśotthaiśca pallavaiḥ | ṣaṭtriṃśadathavā kuryātpratimāṃ tu salakṣaṇām || 56 || p. 1099) piṣṭena pañcagavyena kārayedgomayaissaha | iṣṭamānena kartavyaṃ tasyāṃ karma yathākramam || 57 || huṃphaḍantāstramantreṇa pañcagavyaśivāntathā | kiṃtu sarpirmadhukṣīradhārābhistāṃ ca secayet || 58 || svātmadakṣiṇabhāge vai pratimāṃ kusumāsane | saṃsthāpya karavīrotthamukulainyā samācaret || 59 || yathā sthānaṃ ca tatvāni sarvāṇyapi ca vinyaset | athavā vyoma saṃsthena gomayena ca bhasmanā || 60 || pañcagavyena saṃmārjya pratimāṃ kārayetsudhīḥ | bhūrjapatre kṛtaṃ nāma likhitvā hṛdaye nyaset || 61 || p. 1100) kūpaṃ vicintya hṛdaye vāmadakṣiṇabhāgake | śuddhāṃ ca piṃgalāṃ cāpi suṣumnāṃ tatra bhāvayet || 62 || vāmāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ ca raudrīṃ ca śaktitrayasutannyaset | dharmādharmau ca karmāṇi sarvāṇyapi ca vinyaset || 63 || mahājālakamantreṇa saṃsthitaṃ yatra kutracit | oṃ haṃ hāṃ huṃ anena mantreṇa kṛṣyāṇa vāmāyeyaṃ || 64 || karmākhyakamalatrayam | etattarpaṇabandhāya svasvanāmnā ca homayet || 65 || pañcapañcāhutiṃ kṛtvā vinyasenmastakāvadhi | paraṃ śivaṃ śiro deśe śaktiṃ binduṃ ca vaktrake || 66 || p. 1101) lalāṭe tadadhonādaṃ maheśaṃ ghaṇṭikopari | kaṇṭhe sadāśivaṃ vidyādbāhusandhiṣu vinyaset || 67 || aṣṭavidyeśvarāṇāṃ tu maṇḍalaṃ vāmapārśvake | māyāṃ dakṣiṇapārśve tu kālatatvaṃ ca vinyaset || 68 || kalāṃ taduttare deśe hṛdaye nīlalohitam | tatraiva śuddhavidyāṃ ca pu * * gastathocyate || 69 || nābhau prakṛti tatvaṃ ca vinyasecca yathākramam | sūkṣmāṇi pṛṣṭhadeśe ca guṇatraya samanvitam || 70 || puruṣatrayaṃ nābhimeḍhre cāntaraṃ vinyasetsudhīḥ | trikassandhiṣu buddhiḥ syānmeḍhre'haṃkārakaṃ nyaset || 71 || p. 1102) vyomavāgīśvarīṃ caiva vāyuṃ yonyantarālake | citte cāgnimadhobhāge varuṇaṃ tatra vinyaset || 72 || tatve vai buddhigaganavāyuṃ jvalanarūpiṇe | pañcāṣṭakānāṃ rudrāṇāṃ nyāsaṃ tasmādadhomahi || 73 || tadbahiśśatarudrāṃśca lokapālāṃśca tatra vai | gulphāte cāpi lokādau brahmaviṣṇupitāmahān || 74 || gulphādadhastātpātālasaptakaṃ vinyasetkramāt | kule tu narakānsarvān vinyasyāṃguṣṭhamūrdhani || 75 || kālāgnimevaṃ sthāne tu mūrdhādyaṃguṣṭhakāntakam | paraśśivādikālāgni tatvānyapi ca vinyaset || 76 || p. 1103) gandhādibhissamabhyarcya kalāṃ dīkṣāṃ vidhāya ca | pūrṇāhutyā śivaskantamātmānaṃ tu paraśśivam || 77 || paripūrṇa samagre ca madhukṣīraghṛtaplutam | pūrṇāṃ hutvā ca juhuyād agnau saṃpūrṇamānasaḥ || 78 || paścāttāṃ pratimāṃ cāpi dahetpūrvoktamārgataḥ | bhadre tripadanakṣatre bhṛgvaṃgāra bṛhaspatau || 79 || dahane maraṇe caiva tatkulasya kṣayaṃ bhavet | tatra vai doṣanāśāya punardahanamācaret || 80 || tapassanyāsināṃ cāpi dāmaḥ paramahaṃsinām | lokāgnimudarāgnau ca samāropaṇataḥ purāḥ || 81 || p. 1104) bāhyāgnikāryabhāvācca śāyayellakṣaṇaissaha | khanane'pyapadaṃ cāpi dairdhyaṃ vedakaraṃ bhavet || 82 || hastadvayaṃ ca vistāramadhaḥ khātaṃ catuṣkaram | agnikāryaṃ vinā sarvaṃ karma pūrvavadācaret || 83 || śivāgni kārya saṃyuktayatīnāṃ tena saṃdahet | khanane dahane caiva daṇḍakaupīna saṃyutam || 84 || tatra deśe'pi liṃgādipratiṣṭhāmapi kārayet | tanmūrtiṃ vāpi pīṭhaṃ vā bhitticitramathāpi vā || 85 || kūṭaprāsādakaṃ vāpi tatra deśe ca kārayet | āvāhanādibalyantaṃ dīpāntaṃ vāpi pūrvavat || 86 || ityacintyaviśvasādākhye antyeṣṭividhidvisaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || p. 1105) atha vakṣye śivaśrāddhamekoddiṣṭākhyameva ca | āśaucānte dine prāpte ekoddiṣṭaṃ vidhīyate || 1 || agnisaṃcayanādeva daśāhaikādaśāhni vā | tathaikahetikānāntu kartavyaṃ śrāddhamuttamam || 2 || svasvajātyanurūpeṇa kartavyaṃ laukikaṃ bhavet | daśāhe dvādaśāhe ca viprakṣatriya śuddhi vai || 3 || pañcādaśāhe vaiśyānāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ māsameva hi | pitṛvatsarvajātīnāṃ dīkṣitānāṃ ca śuddhi vai || 4 || māsaṃ pratisamāyāvad ekoddiṣṭamidaṃ bhavet | ekoddiṣṭaṃ viśeṣeṇa caikamarghyaṃ pavitrakam || 5 || p. 1106) agnikāryavidhistatra kartavyaḥ śrāddhakarmaṇi | śrāddhapakṣeṣu tithiṣu śrāddhaṃ sarvāsu sādhayet || 6 || ananteśaśca sūkṣmaśca śiveśaṃ ca susaṃjñakaiḥ | ekanetraika rudraśca trimūrtiṣviti bhautike || 7 || trimūrttyādivilomena mātrāditritayaṃ bhavet | śivottamādyananteśātpitrādi tritayaṃ kramāt || 8 || śrīkaṇṭhaśca śikhaṇḍī ca viśvedevau samīritau | ṣaḍdaivataṃ gṛhasthānāṃ liṃgināṃ tu tridaivatam || 9 || liṃgino brāhmaṇādyāśca śraddhayā śivadīkṣitaḥ | śivaśrāddhavihīnaścet piśācatvaṃ sa vindati || 10 || p. 1107) dvāre vai bhasmanicaye cāntarikṣe tathaiva ca | ṛkṣāṇi trīṇi caikaṃ ca pretabhūtassa tiṣṭhati || 11 || naiṣṭhikānāṃ viśeṣeṇa naiṣṭhikāśca bhavanti vai | īśassadāśivaśśāntaḥ śivaśrāddhe tapasvinaḥ || 12 || rudraścānātatā nāma viśvedevau sthitau dvayoḥ | nirvāṇa dīkṣitānāṃ tu rudrāṃśānāmatonyathā || 13 || tatra nandimahākālau viśvedevau gaṇau dvayoḥ | skandacaṇḍagaṇādhīśā gaṇāstriṣu yathākramam || 14 || evaṃ ca vidhiviṣṇvīśā viśvedevā yamāruṇau | sarvatra pañcabhāve'pi puruṣadvayamucyate || 15 || p. 1108) śirastaddhavibhāgena trayamekatra kalpayet | parvaśeṣeṣu cāṣṭamyāṃ mātṛpakṣavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 16 || pūrvedyurādareṇaiva gauraveṇa nimantrayet | āhvāyayettatonyasmindine sāyāhnake'pi vā || 17 || śuklapakṣe tu pūrvāhne kṛṣṇe sādyaparāhnake | kṛtanityavidhiśśuddhabhāvo vai * * * * * || 18 || kaṃkaṇe prāksamaṃ kuryādvedāśraṃ maṇḍaladvayam | dakṣiṇottara saṃsthānaṃ bhasmamātraṃ karāntakam || 19 || vāruṇyāṃ vartulaṃ tadvad viśvedevau ca pūjayet | pitṛdevaṃ dakṣiṇataḥ paścima saṃsthitam || 20 || p. 1109) devadvaye yavāndadyāt sakuśānpaitṛyostilān | śvetapuṣpaiḥ kramāttatra caturaśra kramādyaśet || 21 || yavairdvayostrayāṇāṃ tu dadyādarghyaṃ tilaissaha | nimittārthe tilaissārdhaṃ ruṇa * * * dāpayet || 22 || svāhā svadhāntakairmantraiḥ svanāmapraṇavānvitaiḥ | dakṣiṇe vāmadevena pādau prakṣālayenmṛdā || 23 || dadyādācamanaṃ saumye svāhānte tu praveśayet | vāmena śuddheṣvāsaneṣu caitānnaivaṃ niveśayet || 24 || dvayaṃ pūrvānanaṃ pūrvaṃ tatastrayamudaṅmukhān | dravyamarghyāmbunā prokṣya prārthayettānsamāhitaḥ || 25 || p. 1110) yathā śrāddhaṃ kariṣyehaṃ kuruṣveti samāsataḥ | dvābhyā * * * jāntena savyenāsanayoḥ kuśān || 26 || trayāṇāmapasavyena sarvatraivaṃ vidho vidhiḥ | āvāhayedyathānāmnaḥ pañcāpi tadanantaram || 27 || dvāme śābhyāṃ ca rakṣāyai tilaiḥ kāryāpyanukramāt | sānnidhyārdhyamaghoreṇa sapuṣpāmbu kuśākṣataiḥ || 28 || dvābhyāṃ tribhyastamīśena dadyādbhūmiṣu jānukaḥ | yavaiḥ pādādimūrdhāntaṃ bahurūpeṇa pūjayet || 29 || tilaistatrayataina śiraḥ prabhṛti pūjayet | gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca vāmena rūpiṇā dhūpadīpakam || 30 || p. 1111) datveśena pavitrādyaṃ brūyātsaṃpūrṇamastviti | anuktamanyacchrāddhāṃgaṃ hṛdayenābhimantrayet || 31 || saṃśrāvayettatastāṃśca pātraṃ kṛtvā vidhānavit | pitṛsthānamasaṃtyaktvā nyubjapātramadho nyaset || 32 || mṛṣṭānnabhojanaṃ kāryaṃ bhaktiyukto dṛḍhavrataḥ | kodravaṃ lavaṇaṃ sarvaṃ tathā jambūphalāni ca || 33 || kūśmāṇḍā lābuvārtālaṃ māhiṣaṃ kṣīrameva ca | bījapūrakaṣāyāṇi marīciṃ pippalīmapi || 34 || kṛtaṃ ca lavaṇaṃ sarvavaṃśāgraṃ ca vivarjitam | varjyaṃ ca lohitaṃ sarvaṃ hitvā kuṃkumameva ca || 35 || p. 1112) āraktā ye ca niryāsāḥ pratyakṣalavaṇāni ca | kulasthaṃ pādasaṃspṛṣṭaṃ śuṣkaṃ paryuṣitaṃ ca yat || 36 || piṇyākamadhitaṃ cāpi tathāti lavaṇaṃ ca yat | hastadattāni tu snehāllavaṇavyañjanāni ca || 37 || dātāraṃ nopatiṣṭhante bhoktā bhuṃkte ca kilviṣam | niraṃguṣṭhaṃ ca yacchrāddhaṃ bahirjānu ca yaddhutam || 38 || bahirjānu ca yadbhuktaṃ sarvamevāsuraṃ bhavet | antarjānu viśeṣeṇa tathaivācamanaṃ bhavet || 39 || uttare śivapūjā ca dakṣiṇe piṇḍayojanam | madhye vahni saparyā vai kartavyā nandikeśvara ! || 40 || p. 1113) apasavyopavītī ca pitrarthe ca viśeṣataḥ | oṃ somāya pitṛmate * * * * * * * * || 41 || sarvapākāgramādāya hutvāgnau pitṛyajñake | āṃ kavyavāhanāya svadhā namaḥ * * * * * || 42 || etena juhuyādagnau piṇḍatrayamanantaram | pāteṣu hutaśeṣānnamādadīta naraṃ japan || 43 || evamagnau ca karaṇaṃ madhurānnaṃ ghṛtaplutam | aghoreṇa ca śudhyarthaṃ puṃsā dadyācca saṃspṛśat || 44 || nyubjaṃ savyatadaṃguṣṭaṃ abhūtāyāṃ na saṃgatam | vāmaṃ mṛtyuñjayaṃ vāpi parito bhrāmayejjapan || 45 || p. 1114) apāmaśanamastreṇa pradadyātpāṇipallave | vācaṃyamāḥ prabhuñjīraṃsteṣu dhvajamitīritāḥ || 46 || kartā tiṣṭhejjapannīśaṃ ste * * stādṛśānanāḥ | bhaktyāthitīṃśca saṃpūjya tatkālenāpi cālayet || 47 || annamādāya tṛptāstha maṇitvānnamataḥ śanaiḥ | tadannaṃ pratinedbhūmau dadyādāpassakṛtsakṛt || 48 || ucchiṣṭa nikaṭe kuryād gomayenātha maṇḍalam | ajātena ca saṃdarbhān vāmena vikirettilān || 49 || trayaṃ sarvānna piṇḍānāṃ satilaṃ dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ | darbhaiḥ parikramāddadyādīśādyairmantrakaiḥ kramāt || 50 || p. 1115) vāmadevena mantreṇa toyadhārāṃ vinikṣipet | pūjayedgandhapuṣpādyaiḥ praṇamennandikeśvara ! || 51 || kṣamayitvopa saṃhṛtya samācamya vidhānavit | pūrvamācamanaṃ tribhyo dvābhyāṃ dadyādanantaram || 52 || dadyācca dakṣiṇāṃ tebhyaḥ kuryātpātramudānanaḥ | sarvānpradakṣiṇīkṛtya praṇamya visṛjetpunaḥ || 53 || paṃktibhyo madhyapiṇḍaṃ ca dadyadrudrasutāptaye | brāhmaṇāyātha vā toye vahnau go vṛṣabhe tathā || 54 || piṇḍāṃstrīnapi dadyādvai nikṣipennandikeśvara ! | tattanmanuṣyāḥ pitaro daityāḥ śrāddhe kṛte yadi || 55 || p. 1116) mantrāḥ śivānvagāḥ vardhayanti kuladvayam | śivaśrāddhe kṛte devāḥ pitaraśca viśeṣataḥ || 56 || vardhayanti kuladvandvaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | paścālliṃga pratiṣṭhāṃ vā pratiṣṭhāṃ vāpi paitṛkīm || 57 || bhitticitraṃ ca vā kuryātpratiṣṭhā pūrvavadbhavet | prāsādagopurādīni pūrvavattatra kārayet || 58 || pañcāvaraṇakairevaṃ bhavedeva pratiṣṭhitam | arcanādiviśeṣāstu pūrvavannandikeśvara ! || 59 || ityacintya viśvasādākhye śivaśrāddhavidhipaṭalaḥ || p. 1117) atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa jātinirṇayarūpakam | vidyātatvākhyaliṃgaṃ vai māyāśaktiśca pīṭhikā || 1 || ātmanāmuttamau caiva viṣṇuvedhākhyarūpiṇau | puruṣottamaṃ tu vāme tu savye brahmāṇameva ca || 2 || vidyātatvapadaṃ caiva sthitikāraṇameva ca | viṣṇave ca viśeṣeṇa sthitikāraṇameva ca || 3 || ātmatatvādhipatyaṃ ca sṛṣṭikarmāpyajāya vai | brahmātalliṃgabudhyā tu jaṭhare tu carācaram || 4 || janayāmāsa vai viśvaṃ catuḥsmṛtvā tu pūrvakam | puruṣāghoravāmeśasadyamantrakramāttadā || 5 || p. 1118) divyāgamāśca vedāśca liṃgamūrdhanyajāyata | sṛṣṭau tu prathame devā manuṣya paśupakṣiṇaḥ || 6 || sarīsṛpāśca vṛkṣāśca vallīgulmādayastathā | brāhmaṇākhyāḥ samākhyātāḥ kavayaścāpyanekaśaḥ || 7 || dvitīyāḥ kṣatriyā jātāḥ tṛtīyā vaiśyajātayaḥ | turyāḥ śūdrāśca varṇāḥsyuḥ evaṃ jātāścaturvidhāḥ || 8 || jātisaṃkalpamātraṃ vai tatvato nāsti jātikam | ye jātāḥ śirasobhāgaṃ pūrvaṃ bāhudvitīyakam || 9 || ūru stṛtīyā pādaśca caturtho dṛśyate yathā | sṛṣṭirūpaṃ brahmarūpaṃ tasmādbrahmāṃgajātayaḥ || 10 || p. 1119) mukhe jāto brāhmaṇaḥ syātkṣatriyo bāhujastathā | ūrvośca jāto vaiśyaḥ syātpādayoḥ śūdra eva ca || 11 || vidyārakṣaṇamānena kāraṇādbrahmasaṃhitam | kṣatriyaṃ rakṣaṇārthāya bhūtisaṃrakṣaṇāya ca || 12 || mamatva vṛddhaye caiva kṣatrasaṃjñamudīritam | dhanarakṣābhimānena vaiśyasaṃjñatvajātikam || 13 || dhānyotpatyai mamatvaṃ ca śūdrasaṃjñamudīritam | navakhaṇḍeṣu varṣeṣu bhārate varṣa eva ca || 14 || jātibhedamidaṃ kalpyamanyadeśeṣu nāsti tat | tasmāttatkalpanāmātraṃ jātibhedamitikramam || 15 || p. 1120) uccanīcakramādatra jātibhedaṃ ca kalpitam | adhyayana madhyāpanaṃ yajanaṃ yājanaṃ tathā || 16 || dānaṃ pratigrahaṃ caiva teṣāṃ ṣaṭkarma cocyate | prāṇināmastra śastreṇa rakṣāṃ kuryāttu sarvadā || 17 || jagataḥ pālanaṃ duṣṭanigrahaṃ śiṣṭapūjanam | nṛpāṇāṃ vṛttirityuktā teṣāṃ mātsaryasaṃbhave || 18 || vaiśyajātestu vṛttiśca dhanadhānyādivikrayam | tena vardhanakaṃ kuryād dānārthaṃ dhanakaṃkataḥ || 19 || dhānyotpattiṃ kṛṣiṃ cāpi kuryācchūdrastu jīvanam | evamādi vibhedena vṛttirvai jagato bhavet || 20 || p. 1121) teṣāṃ caturṇṇāṃ vṛttistu cānyonyaṃ ca na gacchati | tasmādutkarṣaṇāśīte tvadato nāsti bhedakam || 21 || dharmamityanulomāṃśca śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara ! | dvijena kanyāyāṃ jātā * * * * * * cyate || 22 || dvijenopanītaṃ kuryān nityakarma dvijasya vai | atharva proktamārgeṇa śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ bhavet || 23 || rathaṃ gajaṃ hayaṃ caiva vāhanaṃ tu nṛpājñayā | āyurvedamathavaṃ ca jñātvā gurumukhena tu || 24 || brāhmaṇādi caturṇāṃ tu rogānjñātvā cikitsayet | senāpatyaṃ camūnāṃ ca kuryādādiva saṃyutam || 25 || p. 1122) ete pañcakulājātā dīkṣāyāmuttamo bhavet | dvijasya vaiśyakanyāyāṃ jāto'mbaṣṭheti viśrutaḥ || 26 || dvijenopanī * * * * * karmasu tatparaḥ | brāhmaṇādi caturṇāṃ tu rogānhastena saṃspṛśet || 27 || savarṇasya niyogena cikitsāṃ kuryāttataḥ param | śalyakriyā ca kartavyā pītakaṃ calanaṃ tathā || 28 || viprasya śūdrakanyāyāṃ jātaḥ pāraśavaḥ smṛtaḥ | kulaśāstroktamārgeṇa bhadrakālīṃ samarcayet || 29 || citrakarma ca vidyā ca nṛttagītaṃ ca vādyakam | tathā mardakavṛttiśca mudrābhāgyaṃ tathaiva ca || 30 || p. 1123) śūlaṃ ca rudravādyaṃ ca saṃgrāhyātodyavādyayuk | gṛhe gṛhe'pi * * * ṭehi dehīti yācayet || 31 || evaṃ samācarennityaṃ yāvadāmaraṇāntikam | nṛpasya vaiśyakanyāyāṃ jāto māhiṣa ucyate || 32 || nṛpabhaṇḍārakartṛtvaṃ vaiśyavṛttistathaiva ca | nṛpasyāntaḥ pure rakṣā * * * * pajīvanaḥ || 33 || nṛpasya śūdrakanyāyāṃ jātaścogra iti smṛtaḥ | viprakṣatriyaviṭchūdraśuśrūṣāṃ kārayettadā || 34 || nṛpājñayā tu daṇḍyāśca daṇḍayedavicārataḥ | vaiśyasya śūdrakanyāyāṃ jātaḥ kāravikaḥ smṛtaḥ || 35 || p. 1124) lekhapra * * * * * drājñāṃ tenopajīvanam | brahmāṇamarcayennityaṃ gṛhamadhye viśeṣataḥ || 36 || tāmbūla kramukādīnāṃ vikrayājīvanaḥ punaḥ | savarṇādadha utpannāḥ pañcaite cānulomakāḥ || 37 || ete dīkṣāvidhau * * * * * stedviśeṣataḥ | kulasambandhajātatvā nnayogyāḥ paśavastathā || 38 || kāmasya duścaritratvāt kalpanā ca viśīrṇataḥ | pāpabhedāttu saṃjātaṃ pratilomādyanekakaḥ || 39 || brāhmaṇyāṃ brāhmaṇasyaiva pramāṇādgūḍhasāpihim | vyākhyā vipra syāt tantudhāraṇa mātrakam || 40 || p. 1125) kṣaudrahiṃmu tathā pūpaṃ jalatailaṃ ca saindhavam | bījadravyāṇi sarvāṇi sarjasāraṃ ca gulgulu || 41 || sarvāṇi gandhadravyāṇi kṛṣṇavyā * * * * thā | anyāni cauṣadhādīni kraya vikraya jīvanam || 42 || sa eva pati saṃyukte kuṇḍākhye tadviyogataḥ | golakākhyo bhavedevaṃ vṛttiḥ pūrvavadeva hi || 43 || nṛpāṇāṃ brāhmaṇasyaiva corājjātobhi | taṃ jyotiṣaṃ caiva bhūtatantro'rthaniścayaḥ || 44 || āyurvedamathāṣṭāṃgaṃ sāmudrīlakṣaṇaṃ tathā | jñātvā sarvaṃ ca tenaiva jīvanaṃ nandikeśvara ! || 45 || p. 1126) cauryādviprasya vaiśyāyāṃ jātau vaikambhukaḥ smṛtaḥ | mṛtpātraṃ pratimāṃ citrasudhākarma tathaiva ca || 46 | mohinīṃ pūjanaṃ kuryāt kulaśāstra vidhānataḥ | śāntastāraṃ daṇḍapālahemakeśyarcanaṃ tathā || 47 || sūtake pretake vāpi yajeccopanite tathā | nābheruddhūlanaṃ teṣāṃ bhaktiritīritā || 48 || cauryādviprasya śūdrāyāṃ jātaḥ śūdraka ucyate | vane vyāla mṛgādīnāṃ saṃgrahādupajīvanam || 49 || vaiśyasya cauryādvaiśyāyāṃ janito maṇikārakaḥ | śaṃkhānāṃ vikrayaṃ kuryācchaṃkhānāṃ valayakrayī || 50 || p. 1127) vaiśyakuṇḍo maṇikāro golakaḥ śaṃkhakārakaḥ | vaiśyasya cauryācchūdrāyāṃ jātaḥ kaṭakaro bhavet || 51 || viṣṇorabhyarcanaṃ kuryāt kaṭavṛttistu jīvanam | śūdrasya cauryācchūdrāyāṃ jāto mālavakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 52 || syākhya gajādīnāṃ tṛṇabhāraṃ tu dāhayet | eṣa vai śūdrakuṇḍaḥ syādgolako vṛttirucyate || 53 || rājñaḥ kaiṃkaryakaṃ kuryāt tena jīvanamanvaham | caturdaśa ca saṃproktā anulomakramāttadā || 54 || kulabandhi kumbhakāro dīkṣāyāmapare samāḥ | pratilomaṃ karīpaścācchṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara || 55 || p. 1128) brāhmaṇyāṃ kṣatriyasyaiva vidhinā yadi jāyate | pūjitaṃ pratilomeṣu sa sūto nāma nāmataḥ || 56 || tasya vṛttiḥ purāṇādau bodhanaṃ pāñcarātrakam | viṣṇutantroktamārgeṇa pūjayecca janārdanam || 57 || rathāṃgaṃ ca bhavaṃ caiva vāhayecca nṛpājñayā | nṛpasya bhojanārthāya kārayetpācanakriyām || 58 || vaiśyasya viprakanyāyāṃ jāto mātaṃga ucyate | sarveṣāṃ kīrtanaṃ kṛtvā vandanaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 59 || vaiśyasya kṣatrakanyāyāṃ jātastvāyogavaḥ smṛtaḥ | vṛttivastraṃ ca kasyaṃ ca krayavikrayaṇādbhavet || 60 || p. 1129) śūdrasya nṛpakanyāyāṃ jātaḥ puṣkala ucyate | somaṃ caiva surāṃ caiva saṃgṛhya kraya vikrayam || 61 || mṛdaṃgādi mahāśabdaṃ vādayedgeya saṃyutam | śūdrasya vaiśyakanyāyāṃ jātaḥ sthapati rucyate || 62 || devānāṃ sadanaṃ caiva viprādīnāṃ gṛhaṃ tathā | ratnakāryāṇi sarvāṇi rugṇādyābharaṇaṃ tathā || 63 || pratimānaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ astraśāstrāṇi sarvataḥ | pātrāṇi vividhādīni ābhāsaṃ saudhakāryakam || 64 || vinyāsaṃ vāstudeśeṣu śalyoddhāraṃ tathaiva ca | lakṣaṇena kṛtaṃ sarvaṃ teṣāṃ yadupajīvanam || 65 || p. 1130) pratiloma ime proktāsteṣāṃ saṃkara ucyate | brāhmaṇyāṃ brāhmaṇasyaiva svagotre caiva jāyate || 66 || sopi caṇḍāla ityuktastathācāraṃ śṛṇuṣvatha | grāmasya kośamātre tu vāsastasya bhavetpunaḥ || 67 || kurabhāngardabhāṃścaiva kukkurāṇāṃ ca lakṣaṇam | śmaśānavastraṃ saṃgṛhya tasyācchādanakaṃ bhavet || 68 || mṛtpātre bhojanaṃ kāryamāyasābharaṇaṃ tathā | gocarmakhaṇḍaiśśayyā ca mahiṣasyājine'pi vā || 69 || pūrvāhne saṃviśedgrāmaṃ aparāhne na saṃviśet | gadādharo grāmaśuddhiṃ kuryātpretāgrayātrake || 70 || p. 1131) bhadrakālyāstu yātrāyāṃ grāmakārye tathaiva ca | caṇḍālavādyaṃ saṃgṛhya bhakṣaṇaṃ ca bhavettataḥ || 71 || sanyāso pretaviprasya kaścitpātreṣu jātakaḥ | so'pi caṇḍāla ityuktaḥ tasyācāraḥ puroktavat || 72 || śūdrasya jāto viprāyāṃ caṇḍālasya prasiddhikaḥ | pūrvacaṇḍālavṛttiḥ syājjīvitaṃ ca tathaiva ca || 73 || śūdrasya tu nṛpāyāṃ vai jāto bailavanāmavān | spṛsassahavarṇaistu * * * * taṃ ca vādyakam || 74 || sarveṣāṃ prekṣaṇaṃ caiva tena vṛttirudāhṛtā | śūdrasya vaiśyāyāṃ saṃjātaḥ śvakikākhyāta iṣyate || 75 || p. 1132) yantreṇa tailādyutpādya tailapiṇyākavikrayam | kṣāreṇa lavaṇenaiva vikrayo jīvanaṃ matam || 76 || saṃkaraṃ pratilomānāmuktaṃ pratyapi saṃkaram | brāhmaṇānkṣatriyājvaiśyānśūdrānvaiśyavisantihi || 77 || teṣu brāhmaṇa vākyasya viprāyāṃ jāyate tadā | sātyakarṇaka ityukte vyabhicāravidhānavit || 78 || tadeva kṣatriyāyogādādāvanteti kīrtitaḥ | śatrūṇāṃ vaśyakāryaṃ ca mantra tantra kriyādibhiḥ || 79 || tasya vṛttiśca kathitā vaiśyāyāḥ puṣpakāḥ smṛtaḥ | auṣadhāni ca mantrāṇi gṛhyaṃ * * dīkāṃścaret || 80 || p. 1133) vānaprasthasya vaiśyāyāṃ jāto vaikhānasaḥ smṛtaḥ | viṣṇuṃ saṃpūjayennityaṃ kaṭavṛttistu jīvanam || 81 || śūdrāyāṃ tu tathā jātaḥ takṣakākhyaṃ tu premaṇaḥ | kṣatriyasyaiva kāryāṇi jīvanaṃ tasya cocyate || 82 || prātyasya rājanyasyāpi brāhmaṇāṃ ca nikastu saḥ | tannāma khalla ityuktaṃ corarūpeṇa keśavaḥ || 83 || preryavṛttirnṛpāṇāṃ tu bhavettenaiva jīvanam | tadaiva kṣatriyoyogāj jāto malla itīritaḥ || 84 || anyarājanyavṛttiṃ tu jñātvā rājñe nivedayet | tena jīvanamityuktaṃ sa praviśya dine dine || 85 || p. 1134) sūtikābhavanaṃ caiva rakṣābhūtaṃ ca kārayet | vaiśyāyāṃ tu tato jāto maitrakākhya itīritaḥ || 86 || sogatāśva samāviśya kartṛdevānsamarcayet | tathaiva vṛṣalīyogāj jāto bhāgavataḥ smṛtaḥ || 87 || tasmātsātvika ityukto viṣṇvārādhana vṛttikaḥ | prātyavargassamākhyātaḥ saṃkarātsaṃkaraṃ śṛṇu || 88 || vipracorograkanyāyā jātassumatikaḥ smṛtaḥ | rājñastu kuñjarāṇāṃ tu pālanaṃ vṛttirucyate || 89 || dvijasyāmbaṣṭhakanyāyāṃ jātaḥ svābhirikaḥ smṛtaḥ | ajago mahiṣāṇāṃ tu pālanaṃ jīvanaṃ bhavet || 90 || p. 1135) dvijasyāyogavīyogāj jāto hi yava ucyate | tatkarmakāra ityuktaḥ teṣāṃ nāvikavṛttikā || 91 || viprasya bailavāyogājjātaḥ kukkuṭa ucyate | tantuvāyakriyāṃ kuryāt tena jīvanamucyate || 92 || kāṇastrīheṣya saṃyogājjātastu dṛcikārakaḥ | devānāmutsave yajñe vidhinā citrakādikān || 93 || dṛḍhaṃ saṃrakṣaṇaṃ kuryāt tena vṛttirudīritā | sthapatyambaṣṭha saṃyogājjāto vaiṇava ucyate || 94 || ācaredvaiṇavaṃ vṛttaṃ tena jīvanamucyate | vaiṇava sthapatīyogād āpiṇḍika itīritaḥ || 95 || p. 1136) rājadrohi manuṣyāṇāṃ bādhāṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ | bāhyarakṣā tu kartavyā tenaivāsya tu jīvanam || 96 || māgadhāyogavīyogājjātaśśauruṇḍanāmakaḥ | ārdravaṃ kartṛvidhinā kṛtvā matkrayavikrayam || 97 || vyāghraṃ mṛgaṃ śaśaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ saṃgṛhejjālakādinā | māṃsavikrayaṇaṃ kuryāt tena jīvanamucyate || 98 || puṣkare yogavīyogājjāto nāvika ucyate | tasya nāvikavṛttiḥ syādyāvadājīvameva tu || 99 || sthapatīyogavīyogājjāto maitrākhyakaḥ smṛtaḥ | ghaṇṭātāḍanakaṃ kuryāt prātareva mahādhvanim || 100 || p. 1137) kṣatriyāṇāṃ tu bodhārthaṃ tajjīvaṃ paramīritam | ambaṣṭhasya tu viprāyāṃ jāto nāvika ucyate || 101 || vindhau turaṇḍakādīnāṃ kāraṇaṃ jīvanaṃ bhavet | ambaṣṭhasya nṛpāyāṃ tu jāto nāvika ucyate || 102 || caturvarṇānulomānāṃ vapanaṃ nābhyadho bhavet | viprāyāṃ mahiṣasyaiva jāto vaiṇava ucyate || 103 || vaiṇavī tasya vṛttistu nvannālīnāsamanvitam | brāhmaṇādi nṛpāṇāṃ tu vāsanaṃ śayanādikam || 104 || varṇa sambandhanaṃ kṛtvā tena jīvana mucyate | nṛpāyāṃ cūcukasyaiva jāto vaivatsyabandhakaḥ || 105 || p. 1138) jālena sūtrayantreṇa matsyānāhṛtya vikrayam | vaidehakasya viprāyāṃ jātako rajakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 106 || nirlepanaṃ ca vastrāṇāṃ tena vṛttirudīritā | āyogavasya viprāyāṃ jātastāmraka ucyate || 107 || tāmreṇa sarvakāryaṃ tu kṛtvā tatkrayavikrayam | nṛpāyāṃ yogakasyaiva janito bandhakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 108 || vastradoṣādvinirmuktā śuddhiṃ kṛtvo'tha jīvanam | vṛṣalyo mamathasyaiva jātaḥ kukkuṭa ucyate || 109 || gopurāṇāṃ tu saṃśuddhiṃ kṛtvā tenopajīvanam | ambaṣṭhāyāṃ videhasya jāto baila itīritaḥ || 110 || p. 1139) lāṭayatpaṭabhādīni śuddhiṃ kṛtvā tu muṣṭinā | indrajālādilīlāśvakuryāttenopajīvanam || 111 || tasyaiva niṣadhīyogājjātastvagata ucyate | vane vyālamṛgādīni kandamūlānyanekaśaḥ || 112 || auṣadhāni ca sarvāṇi vikrayājjīvanaṃ bhavet | caṇḍālasya tu viprāyāṃ jātaḥ syapava ucyate || 113 || śmaśāna vāsassaṃveṣṭya carmaṇā karṇadeśake | pūrvāhne grāmamāsādya aparāhne niveśanam || 114 || sarvaṃ malaṃ vyapohyātha śunāṃ māṃsaṃ ca kārakaḥ | carmaṇā pādarakṣādi kṛtvā tatkraya vikrayam || 115 || p. 1140) vaidehasya nṛpāyāṃ tu jātissūtika ucyate | sūcinābandhayedvastrānyathā yuktopajīvanam || 116 || puṣkarasya tu viprāyāṃ jātastvāpaśvabhakṣakaḥ | naṣṭadravyāṇi sarvāṇi yatnātsaṃgṛhyate tataḥ || 117 || gurūlkāśvāpaceñcāśva mlecchādipanakādayaḥ | jātibhedamidaṃ proktaṃ kramāttannandikeśvara ! || 118 || vrātyaputrāśca daśakā dīkṣāyāmatha mādhavāḥ | uttamānāṃ ca madhyāstu pañcapañcādhimāmanuḥ || 119 || adhamādhamakāścāpi daśaproktā viśeṣataḥ | catustriṃśacca ye martyāḥ kulasambandhinastathā || 120 || p. 1641) hīnācārayutāścāpi krūrakarmayutā api | hīnavṛttiyutāneva dīkṣāyāṃ varjayedguruḥ || 121 || dīkṣādyayogyajātīkāpyakalpena ca bhasmanā | tripuṇṭrāṃ kitadehāścarudrākṣamaṇidhāriṇaḥ || 122 || amantrakāḥ svayaṃ paścācchivabhaktiyutānparān | liṃginaṃ ca sadā bhaktyā dūrataḥ praṇamādikāḥ || 123 || kṛtvāśivālayādyaṃ ca svasvajātyanusārataḥ | yathocitaṃ tathā kuryāttena svargamavāpnuyāt || 124 || paścādbhūmau tu saṃjāya dīkṣayā mokṣamāpnuyuḥ | dīkṣito vidhinoliṃgī naiṣṭhiko'pi viśeṣataḥ || 125 || p. 1142) tasya jātestu sambandho nāstyevaṃ nandikeśvara ! | bhautikasya viśeṣeṇa lokācāra samanvayāt || 126 || pūrvajātyā tu vaktavyamiti śāstra viniścayaḥ | ityacintya viśvasādākhye jātinirṇayavidhiraṣṭasaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ bhūtotpattividhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara ! | jananī prādurbhāva iti tadbhede jātibhedakaḥ || 1 || udbhidaṃ svedajaṃ caiva maṇḍajaṃ ca jarāyujam | evaṃ caturvidhaṃ proktaṃ jātibhedaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 2 || p. 1143) bhūmimudbhidya saṃjātā udbhidaḥ sthāvarādikāḥ | tṛṇagulmalatādyāśca udbhidaśca prakīrtitāḥ || 3 || svedajāḥ svidyamānebhyo * * * * dimatkuṇāḥ | striyādyāśca pipīlyādyā svedajāśca prakīrtitāḥ || 4 || aṇḍajāḥ pakṣiṇassarpā godhāmatsyāśca kacchapāḥ | nakrā grāhāśca te sarve cāṇḍajāśceti kīrtitāḥ || 5 || jarāyujaśca grāmyātaḥ kramatasthūni saṃbhavāḥ | jarāyujāśca mūlaṃ vai cauṣadhyā jāyate bhṛśam || 6 || prāptakāle tu saṃsiktā bhūmiruṣma samanvitā | vāyunā vyūhamānāsā vyomni jīvatvamāgatā || 7 || p. 1144) yathārtavāni bījāni saṃ * * * * * punaḥ | ucchranātārdradurbhaṃ ca mūlabhāgamiyātkramāt || 8 || tanmūlādaṃ kurotpattiraṃkurārpaṇa niṣkṛtiḥ | parṇanālaṃ tataḥ kāṇḍaṃ kāṇḍokta prasavaṃ punaḥ || 9 || kusumātkṣīrasaṃpattiḥ * * * ṇḍulaniṣkṛtiḥ | taṇḍulānāṃ tu pākāttu triyantyauṣadhajātayaḥ || 10 || tadāyavādyassaptadaśaśaṇāntāśca prakīrtitāḥ | phalapākāvasānāntāstathā cauṣadhijātayaḥ || 11 || oṣadhīnāṃ rasaṃ caiva ṣaḍvidhaṃ parikīrtitam | * * * * * saṃyogād aneka svādutāṃ gatim || 12 || p. 1145) bhojyaṃ bhakṣyaṃ ca lehyaṃ ca śoṣyaṃ peyaṃ ca piṃcchilam | madhurāmre ca lavaṇaṃ tiktaṃ kaṭukaṣāyakam || 13 || evaṃ ṣaḍrasa saṃyogād annaṃ grāmyāstu bhuṃjate | āsādyāmāśayaṃ prāpya prāṇādi sthāpitaṃ kramāt || 14 || punardagdhaṃ bhavedannaṃ vāyunā ca viśeṣataḥ | annāṃśaṃ bhujalāṃśantu toyāso vahnirūrjitaḥ || 15 || prāṇavāyujalasyātha śanairagni * * * * | agninātvārthyatetoyaṃ tenānnasyāpi pācanam || 16 || pṛthagaṃśa pṛthakkīṭaṃ punaśca dvividhaṃ bhavet | kiṭṭaṃ dvādaśamārgeṇa vahniraṃgātpravartate || 17 || p. 1146) śrotranetraghrāṇajihvā śiśno meḍhragudaṃ nakhāḥ | malāśayāḥ kaphasvedau viṇmūtrā dvādaśa smṛtāḥ || 18 || hṛdayāmbhojasambaddhāḥ sarvā nāḍyassamantataḥ | prāṇavāyuśca nāḍīnāṃ mukhe sūkṣmarasaṃ kṣipet || 19 || tenāpi rasanenaiva nāḍyā pra * śca pūryate | nāḍīnāṃ madhyame prāṇaśarīraḥ śleṣmaṇo rasaḥ || 20 || pacyante pākamānāśca bhavetpākadvayaṃ punaḥ | rasatastvakca rudhiraṃ māṃsaṃ raktāttu jāyate || 21 || māṃsaṃ medatasnāyusnāyorasthīni vai kramāt | majjā tu jāyate paścācchuklo'pyata tridhā bhavet || 22 || p. 1147) annasya retaśśuklaṃ syācchuklāddehasya saṃbhavaḥ | prājāpatya * * * nai ṛtukāle viśeṣataḥ || 23 || nirdoṣaṃ yonigaṃ śuklaṃ yoṣidraktena miśritam | śuktānnarāntastho jīvaḥ karaṇasaṃyutaḥ || 24 || garbhāśayaṃ praviśati prītyā svaireva karmabhiḥ | ekāhāmiśritaṃ tattu kalākhyaṃgaṃ ca gacchati || 25 || kalalātpañcarātreṇa budbudatvaṃ prapadyate | saptarātrovimādbhūtvā budbudātpeśikāṃ vrajet || 26 || caturdaśadinātpeśi raktaṃ māṃsātmanā dṛḍhā | paṃcaviṃśadinātpaścād bījāṃkurasamudbhavaḥ || 27 || p. 1148) tatpunarmāṃsamātreṇa pañcadhājāyate tadā | śiro grīvā ca skandhaśca pṛṣṭhavaṃśastathoparam || 28 || pāṇipādaṃ tathā pārśvaṃ kaṭirgātraṃ tathaiva ca | māsadvayātkrameṇaiva bhavatyevāṃganiṣkṛtiḥ || 29 || māsenaiva ca jāyante sarvāṃgāṃkurasandhayaḥ | aṃgulyaśca caturmāsājjaṭharāṇā * * śakam || 30 || pañcame māsi vaktraṃ ca nāsākarṇau tathaiva ca | guhyaṃ ca dantapaṃktiśca jāyate ca na khāṃkurāḥ || 31 || karṇādīnāmapicchidraṃ ṣaṇmāsādeva jāyate | pāyurmeḍhramupasthaṃ ca nābhirvaṃśāsthireva ca || 32 || p. 1149) gātreṣu sandhayo ye ca saptame māsi jajñire | aṃgapratyaṃga saṃpūrṇaśirobhāga samanvitaḥ || 33 || aṣṭame māsike caiva vispaṣṭāṃgaśca jāyate | navame māsi saṃprāpte saṃpūrṇajñāna vāruṇaḥ || 34 || ṣaḍvidhena rasenaiva māturāhārajaiḥ punaḥ | nāntarālena saṃvyāptapoṣajā yāti nityayaḥ || 35 || sukhaduḥkhaṃ vijānāti nidrāṃ svapaṃ purākṛtam | jaraścābhaṃ mṛtaścābhaḥ janmajanma punaḥ punaḥ || 36 || yajjanmaparajanmasyārthe kṛtaṃ karma śubhāśubham | ekākī tena dahyehaṃ gatāste phalabhoginaḥ || 37 || p. 1150) yadā yogyāḥ pramudye'haṃ taṃ prapadye maheśvaram | aśubhakṣayakartāraṃparaṃ mukti pradāyakam || 38 || garbhasthaḥ kīṭajālaiśca pīḍyamāno muhurmuhuḥ | yena yena prakāreṇa garbhavāso na jāyate || 39 || tena tena prakāreṇa śivasyārādhanaṃ bhavet | garbhasthaścintayannityaṃ yadi vā nirgato bhavet || 40 || ityevaṃ cintayā khinno garbhaduḥkhena pīḍyate | mokṣaṃ vicintayañjīvī karmapāśānugaḥ || 41 || bṛhacchilābhirākrāntaḥ kvacidduḥkhena tiṣṭhati | jīvopi tadvanmahatāveṣṭitaśca jarāyuṇā || 42 || p. 1151) saṃsārasāgare magno duḥkhamāste samākulaḥ | garbhādikenacchannāṃgavyākulaḥ pumān || 43 || vahninā lohakuṃbhastu yathā kaścitprapadyate | athāpya praścite garbhaḥ kumbhe tu jaṭharāgninā || 44 || prataptalohajātībhiḥ vibhinnasya nirantaram | duḥkhaṃ yajjāyate tasya tadgarbheṣu guṇaṃ bhavet || 45 || garbhavāsātparaṃ vāsaṃ kaṣṭaṃ naivātra vidyate | agnighoraṃ mahāduḥkhaṃ bahulaṃ dehināmidam || 46 || jaṃgamasthāvarāṇāṃ tu garbhāṇāmanurūpataḥ | garbhātkoṭiguṇaṃ duḥkhaṃ yoniyantra prapīḍanāt || 47 || p. 1152) saṃpīḍitasamastāṃśo duḥkhārto'pi bhayānvitaḥ | tilaṣatpīḍyamāṇasya yantreṇaiva samantataḥ || 48 || garbhānniṣkramamāṇasya prabalaissūtimārutaiḥ | mahadduḥkhaṃ bhavatyeva jāyamānasya tasya vai || 49 || tilekṣubandhayantreṇa pīḍitāssāravarjitāḥ | tadvannissāramāpanno vivaśo'dhaḥ patatyasau || 50 || asthipakṣatulāstambhaṃ snāyubandhanayantritam | raktamāṃsamṛdā liptaṃ viṇmūtradravyabhājanam || 51 || lomakeśatṛṇacchannaṃ vyādhīnāṃ ca niketanam | vadanaika mahādvāraṃ gavākṣāṣṭakabhūṣitam || 52 || p. 1153) adharoṣṭikavāṭaṃ ca jiṃjamihvārgalāvṛtam | sirāsveda pravāhaṃ ca śleṣma padmapariplutam || 53 || paritaḥ kleśasaṃyuktaṃ kālānala samanvitam | kāmakrodhendhanākrāntaṃ vyasanaiścāpi marditam || 54 || bhogatṛṣṇāturaṃ ḍambharāgadveṣavaśānugam | saṃkaṭenāviviktena yonimārgeṇa nirgatam || 55 || viṇmūtra raktasiktāṃgamudvena ca samudbhavet | pradhānāsthīni vai trāṇi śatānyadhikamaṣṭa vai || 56 || sārdhāṃ ca soroma koṭyaṃ pañcapeśiśitāni ca | dvisaptati sahasrāṇāṃ nāḍībhirabhito vṛtam || 57 || p. 1154) * * * * * * * * śuklaṃ kaṭubu ucyate | medaḥ prasthadvayaṃ proktaṃ dehināṃ nandikeśvara ! || 58 || mūtrāṇāṃ ca purīṣāṇāṃ saṃkhyāsakhyānamādiśet | iti dehaṃ * * * * hyeva syānnityamātmanaḥ || 59 || viśuddhasyāpi malinaṃ karmabandhādvinirmitam | śulaśoṇitasaṃyogād deha utpadyate yataḥ || 60 || purīṣapūrṇakumbhasya śuddhiḥ kutropalabhyate | śodhyamāno'pi dehoyaṃ aśuciḥ syādvi niścayaḥ || 61 || hṛdyāni surabhīṇyāśu yatprāpyaśucirbhavet | aśuddhitvaṃ kṣaṇādyāti kimanyadaśucirbhavet || 62 || p. 1155) yasya srotāṃsi satataṃ sūkṣmairnāḍī mukhaissadā | sravanti pūti gandhāni kimanyadaśucirbhavet || 63 || evaṃvidhe śarīre'pi na virajyati kaścana | candanāgarukarpūrakuṃkumādyanulepitam || 64 || na jahāti svakaṃ gandhaṃ śvapucchamivanāmitam | sarvadā śodhyamānopi śuddhiṃ naivādhi gacchati || 65 || jighrannapi sudurgandhaṃ paśyannapi svakaṃ malam | nānyadvirāgahetuḥ syāccharīrādiha vidyate || 66 || jagatsarvaṃ viśuddhaṃ vai deha evāśuciḥ param | bhāvaśuddhirviśuddhirvai śuddhaye kathitaṃ mayā || 67 || p. 1156) bhāvahīne kṛtāśuddhirbhāva śuddhirviśuddhidā | gaṃgātīrthaiśca mṛdbhāraimṛjyate parvatopamaiḥ || 68 || dīrghakālamaśuddhaḥ syād bhāvaśuddhi vihīnakaḥ | śuddhatīrtha sahasraistu snāto bhāvavihīnakaḥ || 69 || tenāpi naiva śuddhaḥ syāt śvadṛtiḥ kṣālitāyathā | duṣṭātmāvahni yoge'pi na śuddhaḥ kutracidbhavet || 70 || svargaṃ mokṣaṃ ca nāstyeva kevalaṃ dehanāśanam | śaucaṃ paraṃ bhāvaśuddhipramāṇaṃ sarvakarmasu || 71 || bhāvenāliṃgitā bhāryā duhitā vānyathā yathā | mānavā bhidyate buddhirabhinneṣveva vastuṣu || 72 || p. 1157) nandinsarvatra putrastu stanaṃ dhyāyanyathā yathā | patistadeva dhyāyanvai kāmārdra hṛdayo bhavet || 73 || pariṣvaktāpi yadbhāryā bhāvahīnā na kāmayet | abhāvena paraṃ tasmādbhāvassarvasya hetuka || 74 || cetaśśuddhirviśuddhirvai kimanyaiśśai * * * raiḥ | dāhaśuddhyā ca sarvaṃ ca labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 75 || jñānāmbunāmalātpuṃsāṃ sadvairāgyamṛdā punaḥ | avinārāgaviṇmūtralepagandhaviśośadhanam || 76 || svabhāvataḥ śarīre tu malabhāṇḍamidaṃ param | tvaṅmātra sāranissāraṃ rambhāstambhanibhaṃ param || 77 || p. 1158) evaṃ śarīraṃ yatprājñaḥ prabuddhaḥ śithilī bhavet | saṃsārasāgaraṃ ghoraṃ karotyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 78 || evametanmahākaṣṭaṃ garbhaduḥkhaṃ prakīrtitam | ajñātaśeṣāṃ puṃsāṃ tu nānākarmavaśātpunaḥ || 79 || yāsmṛtirgarbhavāse tu sāsmṛtistu praṇaśyati | saṃkṣayadyoni mārgeṇa nirgacchannavaśo bhavet || 80 || praṇavenaiva marutā spṛṣṭo mohavaśānugaḥ | smṛtibhraṃśaśca jāyeta pūrvakarmavaśāttadā || 81 || tūrṇaṃ santāyatejānto ratistatraiva janmani | lobhena rakto mūḍhaśca svamātmānaṃ na vi || 82 || p. 1159) * * ṇāti paraṃ śreṣṭha na japanneva daivatam | netrayukto'pi sadvastu nekṣate ca kadācana || 83 || śuddhe same pathi tathā gacchanspandati ca dhruvam | saṃsāre kliśyate lobha mohakrodha vaśānugaḥ || 84 || vyaktendriyavihīnatvāt bālye duḥkhaṃ mahadbhayam | vaktuṃ kartuṃ na śaknoti svececchannapi satkriyām || 85 || dantānā mudgame kāle vyādhīnāṃ duḥkhamāpnuyāt | bālye tu vahumiścaiva bālarogairviśeṣataḥ || 86 || kṣudbubhukṣāparītāṃgaḥ kvacittiṣṭhati cāraṭan | mohānmūtrapurīṣādīn bhakṣayedbālyabhāvataḥ || 87 || p. 1160) karṇavedhe ca kauḍīre mātāpitrośca tāḍanāt | akṣarādhyayanādyaiśca duḥkhaṃ syādguruśāsanāt || 88 || kāmajvareṇa sannāṃgo yauvane mohapīḍitaḥ | īrṣyayā ca mahadduḥkhaṃ mohāttasyaiva jāyate || 89 || jāyate tasya netrasya duḥkhameva na saṃśayaḥ | nidrāṃ na vindate rātrau kāmāgni paritāpitaḥ || 90 || divāpi saukhyaṃ nāstyeva vittacittannacintayā | yoṣitsaktasya dehasya puṃso ye śukla bindavaḥ || 91 || kṛmibhistudyamānasya kuṣṭhinaḥ pāmitasya ca | kaṇḍūyanāgnitāpena yadbhavetstiṣu tadviṣu || 92 || p. 1161) yādṛśaṃ manyate saukhyaṃ kaṇḍūyana vinirgamāt | tādṛśaṃ saukhyamevaiti nānyastrīṣu na vidyate || 93 || * * śagandhasañjāto gandhoparivinirmitā | tadvatstrīṣvapi tadviddhi na saukhyaṃ paramārthataḥ || 94 || viṇmūtrasya sakṛtsargād yādṛśaṃ syātsukhaṃ tathā | kāntāsutadvajjñātavyaṃ anyaiḥ kalpitamanyathā || 95 || avastabhūtanārīṣu pāpānāmāśrayāsu ca | sukhaṃ nāsti vicārosti yadi tasya viśeṣataḥ || 96 || avamānena saṃmānaṃ viyoge naṣṭa saṃgamaḥ | jarayā yauvanaṃ kaṣṭaṃ kvasaukhyamanupadravam || 97 || p. 1162) valīpalitapālityaiḥ śithilīkṛtavigrahaḥ | anyonyaṃ yauvane prativardhanaṃ strīnaraṃ prati || 98 || tadgātraṃ jarayā grastaṃ apriyatvaṃ vrajetkṣaṇāt | jarayā śithilībhūtaṃ svamātmānaṃ nirīkṣayet || 99 || na virajyetakastasmād ājño nāstīti vidyate | putramitrakalatrādibandhubhirjarayā vṛtaḥ || 100 || durācārarataiścaiva bhṛtyaiśca paribhūyate | na jīryetātha dharmārtha kāmamokṣaphalaṃ punaḥ || 101 || yauvane dharmarakṣāṃ ca kuryāttannandikeśvara ! | vyādhīnāmākaraṃ dehaṃ vātapittakaphātmakam || 102 || p. 1163) yasmādvyādhisvarūpoyamātmanaśca śarīrakam | śarīresminmṛtyuśataṃ śatamekena saṃyutam || 103 || teṣāmekastu kālākhyo'pyantepyāgantavāmatāḥ | āgantavo bhaiṣajādyaiḥ śāntiṃ gacchanti netare || 104 || japahomādibhissarvairna praśāmyati kālajaḥ | vividhā mṛtayaścāpi śastrasarpaviṣāṇibhiḥ || 105 || nagalairābhicāraiśca kīnāśanagṛhaṃ vrajet | kālamṛtyuvaśaṃ jantuṃ na kaścidapi rakṣati || 106 || na tapo na japo nārcā nauṣadhā dānameva vā | rasāyanavarairyogaiḥ kālaṃ daivatvamāpnuyāt || 107 || p. 1164) tathāpi dīrghakālepi kālaḥ kālaṃ na yatyasau | nāsti mṛtyusamaṃ duḥkhaṃ nāsti mṛtyusamaṃ bhayam || 108 || nāsti mṛtyusamo rogaḥ sarveṣāmapi dehinām | satputramitrabhāryādirājyaiśvaryādikānapi || 109 || asārthāṃścāpi śatrūṃśca saṃharenmṛtyurākṣasaḥ | pra * * * * * * dhya pyaśaniṣaṣṭireva vā || 110 || prathamāyussamārabhya madhye mṛtyorvaśaṃgataḥ | madhye rātriṃ mṛtistulyā sarveṣāṃ prāṇināmayam || 111 || bālabhāvepi mohe'pi yauvane kāmapīḍitaḥ | vārdhakye jarayā grasto madhye vyādhiśatairapi || 112 || p. 1165) kāmakrodhaiśca mohaiśca madamātsaryakairapi | dehajaiśśatrubhissarvaiḥ sarvadā bādhyate naraḥ || 113 || jīvite'pi tataḥ prāto bādhāmūtrapurīṣayoḥ | * * sārdhaiśca madhyehni tṛptau kāmena nidrayā || 114 || rātrau tu sarvadājantoḥ sukhaṃ kiṃcinna vidyate | vyādhyādi bādhayo ghoraṃ maraṇaṃ ca sa gacchati || 115 || tato'pi janmakoṭīṣu jāyate karmacoditaḥ | anyonya mātṛpitṛtva pitṛtvajñātiśabdakaiḥ || 116 || kalatrabhṛtyapaśvādijātibhedena vidyate | karmaṇāṃ sāhacaryācca ṛṇamātrādi saṃbhavaḥ || 117 || p. 1166) tasmānmātṛpitṛtvādināsti nāsti yathārthataḥ | dharmādyayepi yogaṃ ca dehena ca samāpnuyāt || 118 || evaṃ jarāyurnirdiṣṭo stanośaḥ paramārthataḥ | mṛtyuduḥkhaṃ ca yadbhūtaṃ tadvacchataguṇādhikam || 119 || gravābādhaśca yāmātastrātāpi paritāpitaḥ | sarpāsyagatamaṇḍūka iva krandanmuhurmuhuḥ || 120 || bandhubhiśca kalatraiśca mātṛbhiḥ pitṛbhistathā | sevito'pi mukhenaiva śuṣyetāti samucchvasan || 121 || pādānte'piśiraḥ kṛtvā śironte pādameva ca | * * * * * * * * nāgajālena paḍyate || 122 || p. 1167) khaṭvāyā bhūmimanvicchan bhūmeḥ khaṭvāṃ punarvrajet | śuṣkandhapipa toyāvamānasya mṛtaḥ kasya bhaviṣyati || 123 || evañjapanārvasvaṃ ca muktalajjo mahītale | mūtraviṣṭhānuliptāṃgo mriyate mṛtyunā punaḥ || 124 || ghoracoragajādhvāno dahya dehaṃ kramādvrajet | manasvinaḥ prārthanāṃ tu maraṇādadhikaṃ bhavet || 125 || kṣaṇikaṃ maraṇe duḥkhaṃ ananta prārthanāvṛtam | nityavyādhistu kṣudvyādhi * * * * * midam || 126 || annapānamahauṣaddhyā śamaṃ gacchati nānyathā | takṣavṛ vidhiratyanta balasaṃhārakāraṇam || 127 || p. 1168) tadabhāve tu mriyate vyādhyauṣadhamidaṃ param | vyādhyauṣadhamidaṃ jñeyaṃ paramārthena paṇḍitaiḥ || 128 || tyaktasaṃgaśca yaśśete sarvakāryomṛtopamaḥ | saukhyaṃ tatra na vidyeta tamasācchāditātmanaḥ || 129 || saukhyaṃ kutaḥ prabodhepi kāryairūvahitātmanaḥ | gajāśvasevā vāṇijya gorakṣaṇapariśramaiḥ || 130 || arthārjanāya duḥkhī syād rakṣaṇe labdha * * * | * * rthedannarogādikaṣṭaṃ tat kiṃkaromyaham || 131 || naṣṭā gāvaḥ kṛṣirbhagnā dhanadhānyavināśitāḥ | kaṇṭhādibhirgṛhaṃ bhagnaṃ pārthivādiśatairnṛpaiḥ || 132 || p. 1169) bālāpatyā ca me patnī chinnaṃ vai kaḥ kariṣyati | kanyānāṃ kīdṛśāṃ caiva parācintābhibhūtavān || 133 || kuṭumbarakṣaṇaṃ kartuṃ cintā santati bādhitaḥ | tasya jñānaṃ śrutiśśīlaṃ guṇāśca vinayantathā || 134 || āmapātrāmbuvaddohaissārdhaṃ nāśaṃ vrajatyasau | pārthivatve kutassaukhyaṃ kīdṛśaṃ tatsukhaṃ bhavet || 135 || sarveṣāmeva jantūnāṃ samānīya bhavedbhayam | tatraikārthābhilāṣitvaṃ śatrutvamiti kīrtitam || 136 || ekamāsābhilāṣitvācchannājīvi parasparam | savaira ṣyo nṛpatiḥ na kaścitsāmagītale || 137 || p. 1170) meghaiścāpi tiraskāro ravaścāpi kvacitkvacit | meghāḥ prabhañjanenaiva vāyuvīryaṃ ca parvataiḥ || 138 || parvatā vahninā dagdhā vahnistoyena nirjitaḥ | āditya pādairambhāṃsi śoṣaṃ gacchanti nityaśaḥ || 139 || ajasyaikadinaṃ sarvaṃ nāśaṃ gacchati vai dhruvam | viriñco'pya paraissārdhaṃ parārdhadvayakālataḥ || 140 || parārdhadvayakālaśca śive nāśaṃ ca gacchati | sarvātiśayavīryaṃ ca nāsti saṃsāramaṇḍale || 141 || jagatpatiṃ vihāyaivamavyayaṃ sarvagaṃ vibhum | evaṃ viditvā sarvaṃ vai cā vijñānaṃ vivarjayet || 142 || p. 1171) tasmājjagattraye nāsti kaḥ śūraḥ kaśca paṇḍitaḥ | sarvavitkopi nāstyeva muktordhvāpi na kutracit || 143 || yo yadvastu vijānāti sasvasthaśca sa paṇḍitaśca | sarvatra sarvadā nāsti prabhāva sadṛśaḥ punaḥ || 144 || prabhāvaḥ kasya cinnāsti sthitassātiśayatvataḥ | asurainirjitā devā asurā amarairjitāḥ || 145 || itaretarayogena sthitau jayaparājayau | prasthamātrānnasaṃtṛpto vasanadvaya saṃyutaḥ || 146 || yena śayyāsanaṃ caikaṃ viśeṣaṃ duḥkhakalpate | saptabhūmayute gehe khaṭvāyāmekadeśake || 147 || p. 1172) nipāte vidyate yasmāt keśāya bahuvistaram | rājñotimātramānaṃ vai keśāyābharaṇaṃ bhavet || 148 || sugandhalepanādīni malabhāvaṃ ca gacchati | gītaṃ sarvapralapitaṃ nṛttamunmatta ceṣṭitam || 149 || rājyabhogaiḥ kutassaukhyaṃ niścayaṃ ca vijānataḥ | pārthivānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ anyonyavijigīṣayā || 150 || rajyaiśvaryādibhissaukhyaṃ vidyate na kadācana | saukhyaṃ kutopi hi svarge vilokyātiśayastriyam || 151 || uparyupari devānāmanyonyātiśayasthitiḥ | kṣayātpuṇyaphalānāṃ tu narāṇāṃ patanaṃ bhavet || 152 || p. 1173) na kiṃcitkriyate karma tatra doṣo mahānbhavet | chinnamūlastatkuryāttadvadavaśyaṃ patati kṣitau || 153 || svarge saukhyaṃ na kiṃcitsyā * * * * * * * taḥ | svasvānubhava madhye ca puṇyakarmaphalakṣayāt || 154 || rauravādiṣu ghoreṣu patatyevātha karmataḥ | vāṅmanaḥ kāyikaiścāpi ghoraiśca vividhairapi || 155 || sthāvaratvaṃ prapadyate tīvaiścodanayāsanaiḥ | kuṭhārādyaiśca śastraiśca kledanaistāḍanairapi || 156 || phaṇiśākhāphalānāṃ tu patanaṃ caṇḍamārutaiḥ | bhedanaṃ mardanaṃ caiva karibhiścānyadehibhiḥ || 157 || p. 1174) dāvāgni tāpaśoṣaiśca sthāvaratve mahadbhayam | bahukṣātraṃ ca sarpāṇāṃ * * * khañcadāruṇam || 158 || pāśena bandhanaṃ caiva duṣṭānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ | kīṭādīnāṃ ca maraṇamakasmāttu dine dine || 159 || sarīsṛpāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ evaṃ duḥkhaṃ ca jāyate | śvāpadānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ varṣaśītātapādbhayam || 160 || bhārodvahana duḥkhaṃ ca śikṣāyuddhādipīḍanam | svakīya yūthaviraho navānayanabandhanam || 161 || paśvādīnāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ evaṃ duḥkhasya saṃbhavaḥ | ityevamādibhirduḥkhai vyāptaṃ yasmāccarācaram || 162 || p. 1175) nirayādi manuṣyāṇāṃ tad * * * * vrajedbudhaḥ | skandhāttatskandhayedbhāraṃ viśramangacchate yathā || 163 || tasmāllokamidaṃ sarvaṃ duḥkhādduḥkhena śāmyati | nānāyonisahasraistu puṇyakarmavaśādbhavet || 164 || svarge'pi rogā vividhā * * * * na saṃśayaḥ | śiraśchinnasya vajrasya punassandhitameva ca || 165 || tadvacchiṣyaśiro rogī yajña eva na saṃśayaḥ | mārtāṇḍabhānoḥ kuṣṭhitvaṃ jalarogaṃ pracetasaḥ || 166 || raverdaśanavaikalyaṃ indrasya stambhane bhuje | bhagasyandi kṣayarogī kṣayarogitvameva ca || 167 || p. 1176) sadā jvari tu dakṣo vai viṣṇoḥ kāluṣyameva ca | brahmaṇaśca śiraśchedaḥ sarveṣāmapi vidyate || 168 || bādhā kalpe ca kalpe ca layācca bhavati dhruvam | parārdhadvayakālānte brahmaṇo bhavet || 169 || dakṣasya dārikāṃ pautrīṃ brahmā kāmitavānyataḥ | krodhenā jayā devī yogasthāpyaśapatprabhuḥ || 170 || dhātrā rāgādi doṣaiśca jāyate tatra vai śṛṇu | duḥkhāni ca samastāni sthitānyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 171 || duḥkhābhibhūto nipated duḥkhādākulitaḥ kṣaṇāt | nirvedādglānimāpanno vairāgyaṃ ca samāpnuyāt || 172 || p. 1177) nirīho nispṛśassadyo nispṛho mokṣamāpnuyāt | duḥkhādvijanmanaḥ puṃsāṃ tallavānmokṣameva ca || 173 || yena kena prakāreṇa śivalokaṃ ca tadguruḥ | caturdaśa ca janma syād devatvāccāṣṭadhā yutaḥ || 174 || paiśācādi ca saṃproktā manuṣyāḥ paśavaḥ punaḥ | sthāvaraṃ caivameteṣu caturdaśasu tatra vai || 175 || tapobhirdharmibhirdānaiḥ harṣaistu ca * * * rapi | paiśācaṃ rākṣasaṃ hitvā devayoniṣu jāyate || 176 || puṇyapāpasamaṃ caiva manuṣyatvaṃ prapadyate | īṣatpuṇyaiśca vā pāpaiḥ svamāyātiśayena ca || 177 || p. 1178) paśuṃdhanatvamāpnoti mṛgajanmamatha śṛṇu | rāgadveṣairmṛgatvaṃ ca jāyate nandikeśvara || 178 || janmavaicitryataḥ pakṣijātitvaṃ ca prapadyate | vai gākāḥsañjātāḥ sarpādikṛmikīṭakāḥ || 179 || drohāttṛṇādijātitvaṃ mohācchokācca pādapāḥ | eteṣāṃ sarvajātīnāṃ dharmādharmādayordhvataḥ || 180 || puṇyapāpānusāreṇa sarvayoniṣu jāyate | paśvādīnāṃ ca janmatvaṃ saṃprāptamṛtimānnaraḥ || 181 || paścātkīnāśanaṃ prāpya tasyājñā janmabhogadā | pṛthivīgandhatanmātrā na samāpadyate tale || 182 || p. 1179) rasagandhasamāyuktaṃ rūpamagnau prapadyate | rasagandhasvarūpāṇi sparśaṃ māruti gacchati || 183 || etaiścaturbhirākāśaiḥ śabdananmātrakaṃ vrajet | pañcatanmātrakāścāśu manastatvaṃ prapadyate || 184 || ṣaḍindriyāṇi sarvāṇi buddhitatvaṃ samāpnuyāt | saptaitāni tvahaṃkāre vyāpnotītyaṣṭakāni vai || 185 || puryaṣṭakaṃ dehamiti kalpitaṃ nandikeśvara | asya dehasya madhye ca puruṣaḥ śabdatatvayuk || 186 || śivājñayā ca cittesya sannidhau dvividhaṃ bhavet | śarīraṃ sukṛtaiścaiva duṣkṛtaiśca tathaiva ca || 187 || p. 1180) sukṛtaiśca sukhaṃ dehi duṣkṛtairyātanāturam | evaṃ maraṇamākhyātamutpattistadanantaram || 188 || puryaṣṭakatvamāpādya na tasyeva patatyasau | ākāśādvāyurāpanno vāyorvahniḥ sṛjatyasau || 189 || agnerāpaśca saṃprāpya jalaṃ bhūmiṃ sṛjatyasau | udbhidānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ svedajānāṃ tathaiva ca || 190 || svasvayogyatvamāpannaṃ tritvamāpannaputrakam | jarāyujaścāṇḍajaścopi vauṣaḍjānāti māpnuyāt || 191 || annaṃ pitrostathā bhojyaṃ tasminsamamabhūtpunaḥ | rasācchroṇitamutpannaṃ śoṇitānmāṃsa saṃbhavaḥ || 192 || p. 1181) māṃsānmedaśca saṃjātaṃ medasaḥ snāyureva ca | snāyvāṃ majjā tu saṃjātā tanmajjācchukla saṃbhavaḥ || 193 || annādi śuklaparyantaṃ kramādātmāparatyasau | śuklena sārdhaṃ mātuśca yonau raktaṃ patatyasau || 194 || evaṃ vidhaistu maraṇaiḥ punarmaraṇamāpnuyāt | punaśca janma saṃprāpya punaḥ pañcatvamṛcchati || 195 || ityacintya viśvasādākhye bhūtotpattividhirekānāśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ kālodayaṃ samāsena śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara | kālaṃ jñātvā tribhedaistu mṛtyuṃ jayati sarvataḥ || 1 || p. 1182) kālajñānodayaṃ sarve yoginaḥ śāntacetasaḥ | āyurādau parīkṣeta tato vijñānamāpnuyāt || 2 || āyuṣyarahite martye vijñānaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet | tasmātsarvaprayatnena jñātvā kālaṃ hi yogavit || 3 || kālottaraṃ tataḥ kuryād dhyānadhāraṇayogajam | kāle vāyussamākhyātaḥ kālaḥ sarvajña ucyate || 4 || kālo yamaśca sūryaśca kālassomaśca devatā | sarvadevamayaḥ kālo jñātvā kālaṃ samabhyaset || 5 || meṣaḥ karkaṭakaścaiva tulā ca makarastathā | cararāśaya ityuktā vāmanāsāpuṭe caret || 6 || p. 1183) vṛṣabhaśca tathā sihno vṛścikaḥ kumbha eva ca | dakṣiṇe nāsikādvāre caretsamyak sthirākhyakāḥ || 7 || mithunaṃ ca tathā kanyā kodaṇḍo mīna eva ca | asvabhāva svabhāvatvādubhayatrāpi vai caret || 8 || evamabhyāsayogena deśikasyopadeśataḥ | ahanyahani cābhyāsānmṛtyuṃ jayati paṇḍitaḥ || 9 || arogī yauvanotpannaubalībālatvamāpnuyāt | iḍācandrakalājñeyā piṃgalā sūryasaṃbhavā || 10 || vahneḥ kalā suṣumnā syādahorātraṃ ca rātritaḥ | ghaṭikāḥ pañca pañcaiva vāmadakṣiṇameva vā || 11 || p. 1184) viṣaṃ dakṣiṇasaṃcāraṃ vāmaṃ cāmṛtameva ca | suṣumnā vahate miśraṃ nāḍyāṃ caiva pṛthak pṛthak || 12 || ṣaṣṭinyāse bhavetprāṇaḥ ṣaṭprāṇairghaṭikāḥ smṛtāḥ | ṣaṣṭighaṭikamahorātraṃ jīvasaṃkhyāṃ karoti yaḥ || 13 || ayute dve sahasrāṇi ṣaṭchatānyadhikāni ca | ahorātreṇa cāreṇa śvāsacāraṇameva tu || 14 || yathā tṛṇaṃ jalūkāṃ vai tṛṇānāṃ yāvadāgataḥ | tadvajjihvā nirālambe nāsāgre dvādaśāṃgule || 15 || haṃsahaṃseti cocchāsaṃ niśvāsaṃ ca karotyasau | caturaṃgulahāniḥ syāttadāyurhānirucyate || 16 || p. 1185) aṣṭāṃgulaṃ tatocchvāsaṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ samabhyaset | prāṇāyāma vihīnaścen maraṇaṃ tu vikāraṇāt || 17 || nābhimadhye kuṭākāraṃ tanmūlaṃ navakhaṇḍake | ayanadvayakāle tu prātaḥkāle parīkṣayet || 18 || ādau dakṣiṇapādaṃ tu dinapādaṃ bahediti | tataḥ savyāpasavyena yāvadastamito raviḥ || 19 || bhūtaṣaṭsaptavasavo grahapaṃktirbhavettathā | pakṣamityeva nāḍīnāṃ kramādastaṃ śṛṇuṣva tat || 20 || ṣaḍvivaṃśakaraṃ caiva mūlabhedasya saṃkhyayā | triṃśattu vedasaṃkhyāvai pañcāśaddve ca ṣaṣṭikam || 21 || p. 1186) aśītiśśatasaṃkhyā vai vyutkramoktassamāḥsamāḥ | dinārdhaṃ ca dinaṃ caiva dvidinaṃ tridinaṃ tathā || 22 || caturdinaṃ bhaveddevaṃ varmaṇāṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ | bhānusaṃkhyā daśābdaṃsyādaṣṭamaṃ parikīrtitam || 23 || catuṣṭayābdamevaṃ syād ata ūrdhvaṃ śṛṇu kramāt | dīpanaṃ ca mahāgī syād daśāhne vartitaṃ yadi || 24 || pañcadaśadinaṃ tadvad vatyarātri ca yaikakam | ṣaḍviṃśadinalopaṃsyāsaptaviṃśaddine punaḥ || 25 || aṣṭāviṃśaddinānāṃ ca vāhāñcaivāyureva ca | triṃśadekatriṃśattriṃśaddinaistathaiva ca || 26 || p. 1187) bhāvaṃ dinaṃ caredvāyudaśasapta * * makam | catuṣṭayaṃ ca tridinaṃ dvidinaṃ dinamātrakam || 27 || evaṃ vāyoḥ parīkṣā tu kālena samamucyate | pādhvavahnirataścātho daṇḍaspṛkacetharā bhavet || 28 || pārśve vāyuśca madhye tu gamanaṃ vāyumṛcchati | kumbhāho tu catuṣṭisyāllalāṭe cāñjalirbhavet || 29 || tatpadmamupalākāraṃ darśanājjīvanaṃ mahat | pratipadādi saṃgamya pūrvapakṣoparisthitā || 30 || yatra rekhākhilaṃ kasyāt taddine maraṇaṃ bhavet | chāyā na viṣṭhā tatraiva maraṇaṃ bhavati dhruvam || 31 || p. 1188) dhūmāvalokane cāpi vahnirūpaṃ tathaiva ca | trimāsānmaraṇaṃ gacchenniścayaṃ nandikeśvara || 32 || bhūtaṃ catustraye dve ca ekamāsaṃ tathaiva ca | iṣṭasaṃkramakāle tu sūryabimbanirīkṣaṇāt || 33 || lakṣyaṃ tatvavilakṣitena manasā śuddhena bhāvena dakṣaṃ dakṣiṇapaścimottarapure ṣaṭtridvimānaikataḥ | chidraṃ paśyati madhyame daśadinaṃ dhūmākulaṃ pañcamaṃ caivaṃ kālamanākulena manasā yogīśvaro lokayet || 34 || kṛṣṇaścenmāsamātraṃ vai cārdhe vai cārdhamāsakam | patitaścetsaptadinaṃ śūnyātsaptadinaṃ bhavet || 35 || p. 1189) ravīndupariveṣaṃ tu sūryabimbanirīkṣaṇam | anekabhedamāsānāṃ nakṣatra patanādyaham || 36 || bavṛksaṃ ca tadardhaṃ ca nirdhūmādekamāsataḥ | diddhūmāstekamāsaṃ ca maṇḍalāniṃ ca caikataḥ || 37 || hemarūpāśca pañcamye agnipādāṣṭamaṃgalaiḥ | pratyādityaprabhāśca pratyādityadvayaṃ tathā || 38 || jyotirmaṇḍalamekaṃ ca kṛṣṇākāśoktatadghitam | bhūmidhūmāddahāhaṃ ca bhūmighoṣaistrayaṃ tathā || 39 || puṃbhāvāccatate dṛṣṭvā marte ādityadarśanam | śironūnādekavarṣaṃ sarvanyūnā tadardhataḥ || 40 || p. 1190) chāyābhūmāstrayastriṃśaddvivihīnaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ | kubje naraścaturviṃśat śironāsā tadardhakam || 41 || caturdivasamadhye ca sūryarūpaṃ japetparam | dīpadhūmātsapañcamye sahadīpārdhapakṣataḥ || 42 || abhāvātsaptakaṃ caiva kālarātriśca pañcamam | ardhaṃ ca navamaṃ caiva mṛtyupā * śrayaṃ tathā || 43 || ekamūrdhābahvarostrayodaśe mṛtyureva ca | tastrasthānehnimīśāśca catvāri maraṇaṃ bhavet || 44 || kṛṣṇabinduśca dṛśyeta māsānmṛtyumavāpnuyāt | galasthānamima * * * dinairmaraṇaṃ bhavet || 45 || p. 1191) karṇamadhye kṛṣṇabinduḥ ardhamāsānmariṣyate | śrotrapāśve tu kṛṣṇaścet pañcāśaddivasānmṛtiḥ || 46 || śrotrapāśvaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ syādviṃśāhānmaraṇaṃ bhavet | dante kṛṣṇaṃ ca dṛśyeta māsānmṛtyumavāpnuyāt || 47 || kṛṣṇabinduśca tatrāsti pañcaviṃśaddinānmṛtiḥ | tanmūlaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ syādaṣṭaviṃśatyahānmṛtiḥ || 48 || kṛṣṇaṃ tu rasanāgraṃ vai catvāriṃśaddinaṃ bhavet | kadācitkaṇḍūya * * budbudākāra śartanāt || 49 || triṃśaddinaṃ ca jīveta tavācobhiśca kṛṣṇayuk | triṃśaddināttu maraṇaṃ kathitaṃ nandikeśvara || 50 || p. 1192) kṛṣṇaṃ nakhāli hīmāṃce caturdaśadinānmṛtiḥ | padamadhye ca khinnaṃ ce * * * mṛtyumāpnuyāt || 51 || tayoḥ pārśve ca kṛṣṇaṃ cetsaptaviṃśadvivānmṛtiḥ | pāde viṣaṃ ca kaṇḍūścet ṣaḍvārānmaraṇaṃ bhavet || 52 || tatra rekhā ca kṛṣṇā ca daśāhānmṛtyumāpnuyāt | mukhaṃ śobhāvihīnaṃ cet * * * mṛtimṛcchati || 53 || jānurjaṃghā ca kṛṣṇā cettrayastriṃśaddinānmṛtiḥ | rekhādivarṣametaddhi dṛṣṭikarṇadviviṃśatiḥ || 54 || mūrdhni kṛṣṇanimīlaṃcet tryahānmaraṇaṃ bhavet | etatkālamahājñānaṃ śrutvaitadu * * * kaḥ || 55 || p. 1193) kṣiprekoparatārethā rapāṃge calate tathā | śabdastoyanidhau bhīmamapiśvāsasya nedhanaḥ || 56 || abde taddalakodardhasamayemāse tadardhe tathā | pañcāhe divase'hni jīvaharaṇaṃ vidyā * taiḥ || 57 || lavādipralayāntaṃ tu kālamevaṃ nirīkṣayet | nalinīpadmasaṃhatyāḥ sūkṣmasūcyabhivedhane || 58 || dale dale tu yaḥ kālaḥ sa kālo lavavācakaḥ | lavaistruṭiḥ syāttriṃśadbhiḥ kala * vatthitaṃ viduḥ || 59 || kāṣṭhā tāvatkalājñeyā tāvatkāṣṭhā nimeṣakaḥ | triṃśatkalāmuhūrtaṃ syādityevaṃ cāpi pañcamam || 60 || evaṃ kālaṃ viditvā tu kālapañcakamabhyaset | ityacintya viśvasādākhye kālodayavidhiḥ aśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || p. 1194) atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa prāyaścittavidhiṃ śṛṇu | prāyo vināśa ityuktaścittaṃ sāndhāryate tu yat || 1 || tadvinā na samādhānāt prāyaścittamiti smṛtam | prātaḥ kāle tu samaye śaucamācamanaṃ tathā || 2 || snānaṃ coddhūlanaṃ cāpi prāṇāyāmādi saṃspṛśaḥ | samāhitamanā bhūtvā śraddhābhakti samanvitaḥ || 3 || rāgadveṣādi nirmuktaḥ kṣamī dhyānaparāyaṇaḥ | samyak pratyagrabuddhistu prāyaścittaṃ samācaret || 4 || prādi pātrasaṃśuddhiṃ vakṣye tatra pṛthak pṛthak | vastrāṇāṃ śukla viṇmūtradigdhānāṃ mṛjjalairapi || 5 || p. 1195) kṣālayitvā punaḥ kṣāraiḥ gomūtrairapi śodhayet | lepagandhau ca na syātāṃ ktoyena śodhayet || 6 || anyeṣu dravyajāleṣu yogyeṣvevaṃ samācaret | āvikakṣaumakauśeyaṃ saṃśuddhaṃ gaurasarṣapaiḥ || 7 || paṭṭānāmaṃśukānāṃ ca śrīphalaiḥśodhanaṃ bhavet | ariṣṭaiḥ kuntapānāntaiḥ celavaccarmaṇāmapi || 8 || rajvau ca prāśane vāpi cāmarāṇāṃ tathaiva ca | pūrveṣāṃ vaḥ kalādīnāṃ śodhanaṃ ca bhavettadā || 9 || vastravallābupātrāṇāṃ vidalānāntu śuddhaye | govālagharṣaṇaṃ cāpi viśeṣātparikīrtitam || 10 || p. 1196) tāmrakāṃsyādi pātrāṇāṃ tripusīsakayorapi | kumbhasthena jalenaiva śuddhiḥ syānnandikeśvara ! || 11 || haimaṃ rūpyaṃ tu nirlepaṃ pātrāttajjalataśśuci | māṇikyaṃ mauktikaṃ śaṃkhaṃ prabālaṃ mauktikaṃ tathā || 12 || pūrvavadvāriṇā śuddhirityevaṃ kathitaṃ mayā | sūtipātre pikaṃ spṛṣṭe viṣṭhāmūtrādidūṣite || 13 || agnau saṃyogino yena kṣālayecchuddhimarhati | tṛṇapāṣāṇa kāṣṭhānāṃ valālandalavalliṣu || 14 || jalaprokṣaṇataḥ śuddhirvihitā nandikeśvara ! | ulūkhale ca musale bhārave sṛksṛvādike || 15 || p. 1197) uṣṇatoyena śuddhiḥsyācchūrpakerasapātrake | tadāvedāntave cāpi tatkṣaṇācchodhanaṃ bhavet || 16 || anyonyopahatānāṃ tu gomūtreṇa viśodhanam | dravyāṇāṃ sahitānāṃ tu vrīhīṇāṃ prokṣaṇācchuciḥ || 17 || dhānyavacchākamūlānāṃ phalānāṃ śodhanaṃ bhavet | kṛmikīṭapataṃgānāṃ sparśanānnandikeśvara ! || 18 || jalena prokṣaṇācchuddhiḥ astramantreṇa sarvadā | śvavarāhakharoṣṭrāṇāṃ spṛṣṭo vai vidhvanāhake || 19 || lepe'pi spṛṣṭadeśāttu saṃtyājyāmbhobhirākṣayet | makṣikākeśasaṃmiśre tuṣāṃgārakasaṃyute || 20 || p. 1198) pādadhūlyādibhiścaiva yukte'pyatra viśeṣataḥ | tatspṛṣṭadeśamutkṛtya pūrvavacchoṣayejjale || 21 || ājyābhidhāraṇāccāpi bhasmanā cāpi śodhayet | gośakṛnmūtravalmīkamṛttikābhasmavāribhiḥ || 22 || prāsamaṃgehānāṃ śuddhiretaiśca jāyate | adhyāpanādikāle vā vane coktamanāḥ śuciḥ || 23 || bhūmissarvatra medhyāsyātsvarṇaratnādijanmabhūḥ | kutsita dravya saṃyogācchuddhiratraiva cocyate || 24 || nagaragrāmagamanāt pādaprakṣālanācchuciḥ | ālaye sphuṭite bhagne piṇḍikā calite'pi vā || 25 || p. 1199) sphuṭite cāpi bhavane liṃge vā pratimāsu vā | bhittau citre paṭecchinne bhinne vaṃśatṛṇāvṛte || 26 || aṣṭabandhavihīne ca vahnidagdhe tathaiva ca | nadīpravāhabhagne vā bhagne vā * * * * * || 27 || caṇḍālaśvapacāntādispṛṣṭe dīkṣāvihīnake | saṃspṛṣṭe kukkuṭādīnāṃ babhrūṇāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 28 || kākānāṃ kauśikānāṃ ca spṛṣṭau caiva viśeṣataḥ | kharoṣṭrakolamārjārasparśanaṃ tvaṃganandibhiḥ || 29 || sūtikaiḥ prāpatīścoraiḥ pratilomāntyajātibhiḥ | vrātyaiśca pretakaiścaivarogajālayutairapi || 30 || p. 1200) na tatspṛṣṭaiśca mūḍhaiśca liṃgādi sparśane tathā | nityapūjāvihīne ca āvṛtārcā vivarjite || 31 || snānābhiṣekahīne vai balidānādivarjite | puṣpagandhavihīne ca dhūpapādyaiśca varjite || 32 || sandhyādīpavihīne tu havirhīne tathaiva ca | kālātīte ca mantrāṇāṃ vyatyaye ca vyatikrame || 33 || puṣpahīne śirodeśe snapanāṃgavihīnake | pavitrāropaṇe hīne damanāropaṇe tathā || 34 || dhṛtakambalahīne tu śivarātri vihīnake | ātmārthaṃ yajane hīne tasya bhedavihīnake || 35 || p. 1201) laṃghane malanirmālyatapanādiṣu bhedake | mahāpātaka saṃyukte pañcapātakasaṃbhave || 36 || upavīta viyukte vā niyamācāravarjite | mantrāṇāṃ saṃkare caiva cātyaiṣṭyādi vivarjite || 37 || śrāddhahīne tvaśeṣāṇāṃ niṣkṛtiśca vidhīyate | sphuṭite bhinne prāsāde bhavet kartṛvināśanam || 38 || puṃsānakaṃ ca kṛtvā tu prokṣayetpañcagavyakaiḥ | mantranyāsādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavatpūjayedguruḥ || 39 || calitāyāṃ piṇḍikāyāṃ sthānabhraṃśamavāpnuyāt | susthitaṃ pūrvavatkuryāt sandhayedaṣṭabandhanaiḥ || 40 || p. 1202) snapanaṃ pañcagavyādyaiḥ kārayeddeśikottamaḥ | pīṭhe tu bhagne sphuṭite kārayedakṣataṃ punaḥ || 41 || snapanoktena vidhinā snāpayennandikeśvara | bhagne ca sphuṭite liṃge rāṣṭra nāśo na saṃśayaḥ || 42 || ratnajaṃ lojahaṃ vāpi taṃvisṛjyātha pūrvavat | liṃgaṃ tu tavakaṃ kṛtvā pratiṣṭhāṃ samyagācaret || 43 || svayaṃbhuliṃge talliṃgavarjanaṃ na tu kārayet | pūrvavatsnapanaṃ kuryāt pañcagavyena deśikaḥ || 44 || aṃgānāṃ vikalaṃ vāpi tattadaṃśaṃ tu pūrayet | saṃprokṣaṇādi sarvaṃ ca pūrvavannandikeśvara ! || 45 || p. 1203) vairiṇāpahṛte liṃge paṭe vācādikepya vā | yajamānasya nāśaḥ syād durbhikṣaṃ ca bhavettataḥ || 46 || bālālayaṃ ca saṃkalpya tanmadhye karṇikā nyaset | liṃgārcanāntarasyāntaṃ yatnena ca parigrahet || 47 || saṃprokṣaṇādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavatsnapanaṃ bhavet | aṣṭabandhanahīne tu anāvṛṣṭirna saṃśayaḥ || 48 || pūrvavadbandhanaṃ kuryāt mūlamantraṃ śataṃ japet | prāsādaliṃgapratimā * * carūpagādiṣu || 49 || vahninā dahanānnaṃ tu kālavṛṣṭirvinaśyati | pūrvavatsnapanaṃ kuryālliṃgādiṣu viśeṣataḥ || 50 || p. 1204) paṭañcedanyathā kṛtvā pratiṣṭhā pūrvavadbhavet | citraṃ rūpavihīnaṃ cet punaścitraṃ samālikhet || 51 || saṃprokṣaṇādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavatsnapanaṃ bhavet | caṇḍālādyaistu saṃspṛṣṭe vairibhirbhayamucyate || 52 || snapanaṃ prokṣaṇādīni pūrvavannandikeśvara ! | śatamāvartayedāśu mantraṃ pāśupataṃ guruḥ || 53 || nityapūjāvihīne tu janatā duḥkhamāpnuyāt | ekasandhivihīnena dviguṇaṃ cārcayetpunaḥ || 54 || hīne tu * * * * * hunetpūrvaṃ sahasrakam | sandhitrayavihīne ca pañcagavyena secayet || 55 || p. 1205) pūjāhīne tryahe tatra snapanaṃ pūrvavadbhavet | pañcāṃhe snapanaṃ kṛtvā brahmāṃgairhomamācaret || 56 || pakṣahīne tu gavyena secayetsnapanaṃ tathā | māsaikaṃ pūjanāhīnaṃ yadi gavyābhiṣecanam || 57 || pūrvavatsnapanaṃ kuryāt gandhatoyādibhiḥ punaḥ | pañcabrahma ṣaḍaṃgaiśca juhuyānnandikeśvara || 58 || māsādūrdhvercanāhīne saṃprokṣaṇamathācaret | āvṛtārcanahīne syāt bhṛtyavargasya nāśanam || 59 || tattanmantramanusmṛtya hunedaṣṭa sahasrakam | balidānavihīne tu na prītāḥ sarvadevatāḥ || 60 || p. 1206) balimantra manusmṛtya japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam | snānato yavihīnaṃ ced anāvṛṣṭirbhavetkṣaṇāt || 61 || mūlamantraṃ śataṃ japtvā jalaṃ taddviguṇaṃ bhavet | gandhadravyavihīne tu bālānāṃ nāśanaṃ bhavet || 62 || hṛdaye naiva mantreṇa japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam | pādyādi dravyahīne tu mahāmārī pravartate || 63 || pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgaiśca juhuyācchatamaṣṭakam | sandhyādīpavihīne tu dṛṣṭirogaśca jāyate || 64 || netramantraṃ śataṃ japtvā dīpaṃ dviguṇamācaret | havirhīne tu durbhikṣaṃ dviguṇaṃ tattu dāpayet || 65 || p. 1207) hṛdayenaiva mantreṇa hunedaṣṭa sahasrakam | saṃdhyātikramayuktaṃ ced vairibhirbhayamāviśet || 66 || aghorāstreṇa juhuyāc chatamaṣṭottaraṃ guruḥ | snapanāṃgavihīne tu mahāvātaśca jāyate || 67 || astreṇaiva śataṃ japtvā paścātpratinidhiṃ grahet | adīkṣitānāṃ saṃsparśa liṃgaṃ vā pratimāṃ tu vā || 68 || deśasya nāśanaṃ vidyāt pañcagavyena secayet | pavitrāropaṇe hīne paracakrādbhayaṃ bhavet || 69 || snapanaṃ pūrvavatkuryāt sarvasiddhi samṛddhaye | uktamāse tu tadṛkṣe cotsavaṃ na kṛtaṃ yadi || 70 || p. 1208) punarutsavakaṃ kuryān mūlamantraṃ śataṃ hunet | parārthamevaṃ yuktaṃ tad ātmārthe śuddhirucyate || 71 || ātmārthe ca parārthe ca vyāmiśraṃ ca śṛṇu kramāt | rājacorabhayādau ca dehe vyādhyādi bādhite || 72 || devāgni gurukāryeṣu nityahānirnadoṣabhāk | viraktasya gṛhasthasya prāyaścittaṃ dvidhā bhavet || 73 || gṛhasthāddviguṇaṃ proktaṃ naiṣṭhike ca viśeṣataḥ | āṣoḍaśāntaṃ bālaḥ syād aśītyādiśatāntakam || 74 || sthaviraśca bhavedevaṃ prāyaścittaṃ tayornahi | rogārtāśca striyaścāpi prāyaścittārdhayogyakāḥ || 75 || p. 1209) tatrāpi ca parikleśān jñātvārdhārdhaṃ ca kārayet | svayaṃ kartumaśaktaśced anyena dviguṇaṃ bhavet || 76 || deśakālādyavasthābhira jñānabhaktikriyādibhiḥ | puṇyakṣetrasya deśaṃ syāt gurudīkṣārṇadeśakāḥ || 77 || viṣuvāyana pūrvādi * * * kāla eva vā | rāṣṭradoṣabhayaṃ caiva riktavyādhyādireva ca || 78 || evamādyāhyavasthāśca alabhyā iti kīrtitāḥ | deśikastu vicāryaiva kārayettadanantaram || 79 || śaivācārāvirodhena yathā dṛṣṭaṃ yathā śrutam | gurubhiḥ kalpitaṃ yattu tadvatiścātra doṣakṛt || 80 || p. 1210) gṛhasthasyāpi dānaṃ ca pūjāṃ rātrau vivarjayet | candroparāgaviṣuvapuṇyakālāyaneṣu ca || 81 || rātrau ca yajanādau ca kartavyaṃ bahusiddhidam | anyakāle gṛhasthasya rātryarcā doṣamāvahet || 82 || śatamaṣṭottaraṃ vāpi gāyatryā japamācaret | rātrau pūjādinā caiva naiṣṭhikasyāpi sarvadā || 83 || ekasyāpi vilope tu sadyojātaśataṃ japet | dvisandhyālopake caiva triśataṃ japamucyate || 84 || kāmataśca bhavetsarvamupavāsaṃ caretkramāt | ekakālārcane hīne japedghorasahasrakam || 85 || p. 1211) kāmatassopavāsaṃ syād * * * dvitrikālakam | ekāhamevaṃ saṃjapya dvitīye vāsare'pi ca || 86 || sahasraṃ vardhayennandin tridine triśatottaram | evaṃ tu vardhayeddhīmān dinaṃ prati dinaṃ prati || 87 || pakṣapūjāvihīne tu bahurūpāyutadvayam | vardhayetpratimāsaṃ tu dviśatottaravṛddhitaḥ || 88 || coramūṣikakāśādiśvānavānarakādibhiḥ | sarpamatsyādibhiścaiva grahe naṣṭe tathaiva ca || 89 || dagdhe bilādilagne tu dṛṣṭe cātmārthaliṃgake | ekāhamupavāsaṃ ca paścānnaktāśanī bhavet || 90 || p. 1212) aghoraṃ lakṣaṃ saṃjapyād dvi * * * gakāntaram | guruṇādattaṃ liṃgaṃ ca jyeṣṭhenāpi tathaiva ca || 91 || anyaliṃgaṃ tu saṃgṛhya pūrvavadvidhinā yajet | evaṃ ca piṇḍikānāṃ tu pratiṣṭhāpyātha pūjayet || 92 || lulitemaṃga sahasra dviguṇātparivartane | lākṣānbandhucyate śuddhistrīcaturluṭhite yutāt || 93 || gaṇḍūkakalaśādyāditāḍanāyuścatadvayam | ayutaṃ madapāte tu cyutamānamanantaram || 94 || mṛdupradeśasādhāre * tā * layutaṃ tathā | acchinne ca nirādhāre dviguṇaṃ bahurūpakam || 95 || p. 1213) aṣṭatālāccyute liṃge viśīrṇe vā kalāśayā | kāmāttu vedhane cāpi prāyaścittaṃ tato nahi || 96 || prāsādaṃ sarvamevaṃ syāt prāyaścitto'tha vidyate | mahāpāpavināśe tu bahurūpaṃ praśasyate || 97 || kāmato luṭhitaṃ caiva pātanaṃ tu viśīrṇakam | na tasya prāyaścittaṃ vai mahāpātakinastu vai || 98 || pādaspṛṣṭe tu liṃge tu spṛṣṭe śleṣmahate'pi vā | aghoradvyayutaṃ caiva tryayutaṃ ca japetpunaḥ || 99 || dvijātyadīkṣita sparśe liṃge japyaṃ catuśśatam | bāhyasparśe tu sāhasraṃ pratilome tu lakṣakam || 100 || p. 1214) kākādivarga saṃspṛṣṭe'pyayutadvayamucyate | kapālairbharannaiścaiva paramārgasamanvitaiḥ || 101 || mahāvratayutaiścaiva spṛṣṭe liṃge catuśśatam | spṛṣṭe pāśupataiścāpi catuśśatamatho japet || 102 || liṃgaṃ ca vedikāṃ cāpi vibhajya sthāpanaṃ yadi | lakṣaṃ tu bahurūpeṇa japaṃ kuryādviśuddhaye || 103 || ātmārthe ca parārthe ca liṃgaṃ vai saṃyutaṃ yadi | rājādibhiścatuṣpādairghoraiścaivādivātame || 104 || santyajya tatvadevāṃgaṃ japtvāghoraṃ daśāyutam | anyaliṃgaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya pūjayennandikeśvara || 105 || p. 1215) agnikuṇḍe tu saṃsthāpya dakṣiṇābhiratasya ca | nirvāṇamupagaccheta ekarātramupoṣitaḥ || 106 || sahasraṃ bahurūpaṃ tu japedvai tasya śāntaye | trirātraṃ daśasāhasraṃ japācchuddhiśca jāyate || 107 || na pūjitaṃ trisandhyaṃ tu tathaikādaśikātrayam | viśuddhiṃ tena cāpnoti snānahīnatāṃ japet || 108 || devepya pūjite pūrve gurau vahnau ca bhakitataḥ | balidānavihīne'pi mūlamaṣṭaśataṃ japet || 109 || niyamasya vratasyāpi kriyāyāśca vilopanam | aṣṭottaraśataṃ japyaṃ gāyatrīṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 110 || p. 1216) caturdaśyathake parve nityapūjāvihīnake | catuguṇaṃ bhavettantu prāyaścittādviśudhyati || 111 || grahaṇe viṣuve caiva na kṛtaṃ pūjanaṃ yadi | aghoramayutadvandvaṃ japettasya viśuddhaye || 112 || śivarātri vihīne tu mūlaṃ lakṣajapaṃ tataḥ | taddine sandhihīne tu cāṣṭakṛtvo japaṃ bhavet || 113 || pūrvaṃ pavitraṃ kāryaṃ syān madhye caiva na kārayet | aghoraṃ laghuyugmaṃ ca japtvā cāndrāyaṇaṃ japet || 114 || śivanindāgurornindā jñāninindā tathaiva ca | devasvaharaṇe yukto gurudravyavināśanaḥ || 115 || p. 1217) taddravyahartā surāpī ca gaṇabhaktā tathaiva ca | kṛtaghno jyeṣṭhabādhā vā daśaite'tyantapāpinaḥ || 116 || maraṇāntāvadheśśuddhisteṣāṃ tatrāpi lakṣyate | śivanindāratasyaiva cāndrāyaṇayugaṃ caret || 117 || śivamantraṃ japellakṣadaśakaṃ ca viśuddhaye | gurunindārato vāpi gurvanugraha pūrvataḥ || 118 || cāndrāyaṇadvayaṃ kuryād bahumantreṇa pūrvavat | śivajñānasya nindāyāṃ pūrvavannandikeśvara || 119 || devasvahartā taddravyaṃ dviguṇaṃ tasya dāpayet | cāndrāyaṇajapādīni pūrvavatkārayetkramāt || 120 || p. 1218) gurudravyavināśe tu tasmai dviguṇitaṃ dadet | cāndrāyaṇadvayaṃ kuryāt pūrvavajjapamucyate || 121 || prītyā gurośca śiṣyāya yaddattaṃ tatsukhāvaham | surāpasya viśuddhistu kālāntena na vidyate || 122 || surāṃ taptvāgnivarṇābhāṃ pāyayenmaraṇaṃ dhruvam | tena śuddhistu vihitā guṇatattara vidyate || 123 || trilakṣaṃ śivamaṃtraṃ ca cāndrāyaṇamathāṣṭakam | ācaredyena śuddhiḥ syāt pramādādyadi tasya tu || 124 || kṛtaghno jyeṣṭha bālī ca gurunindāsamaṃ bhavet | gurutalpagatasyāpi guroragre priye rataḥ || 125 || p. 1219) tasyāgre'pyantakopī vā svarṇasteye tathaiva ca | ete vai pañcakāste'pi mahāpāpasamanvitāḥ || 126 || gurutalpābhigamanī liṃgaṃ svaṃ śastrato haret | tālapatrayuto gacched dakṣiṇāṃ kakubhaṃ prati || 127 || maraṇānte ca gamanaṃ tena śuddhirbhaviṣyati | purastāddeśikasyāpi tathaivāpriyavādakam || 128 || jihvāyāścchedanaṃ kuryāttenaiva maraṇaṃ bhavet | athavānugrahāttasya gurośśuddhirvidhīyate || 129 || gurunāma japennityaṃ maunī tajjñānatatparaḥ | enamāmaraṇātkuryāt tena tasyāpi śuddhibhāk || 130 || p. 1220) tadvajjyeṣṭhapriye yuktaṃ cāndrāyaṇa samanvitaḥ | maunī dehaṃ tyajetpaścāt tena śuddhiśca jāyate || 131 || viprādi jāti smaraṇaṃ naiṣṭhike vacanaṃ yadi | śivanindāsamaṃ jñeyamaghoraṃ lakṣakaṃ japet || 132 || viṇmūtra śuklasaṃparkāccharīraṃ na ca śuddhiyuk | tadvāṇava māyotthatatharmādyaśupāsanāt || 133 || jñānino yadi tallopādaśucitvaṃ prapadyate | śivānubhūtādhyayanādānandācchuddhimāpnuyāt || 134 || tapovanādi saṃyuktaḥ prāyaścittaṃ samācaret | sumahatpātukādyante copapātā va sānikam || 135 || p. 1221) vilokya vratakṛcchrādi tīrthakṣetrādiveśanam | agre'pi cogratapasā cālpe cālpe ca vaibhavam || 136 || tapaḥ kṛcchrādayopyuktāstaptakṛcchrāstathaiva ca | atikṛcchraṃ tṛtīyaṃ syātparā kaścitsvarūpakam || 137 || cāndrāyaṇaśataṃ paścāt kramātkṛcchrādikaṃ śṛṇu | trirātramekabhuktistu tridinaṃ vopavāsanam || 138 || kṛcchrameva samākhyātaṃ prājāpatyamiti smṛtam | uṣṇāmbu tridinaṃ pītvā kṣīrabhojī jitendriyaḥ || 139 || soṣṇyamājyaṃ tryahaṃ vādya tridinaṃ kevalodakam | tapta kṛcchra iti khyātamatikṛcchramathocyate || 140 || p. 1222) ekaviṃśatinakṣatraṃ tripakṣaṃ kṣīrabhojanam | atikṛcchrassamākhyātaḥ parākastviha kathyate || 141 || dvādaśāho nirāhāraḥ parākākhya iti smṛtaḥ | māsārdhaṃ grāsavṛddhiḥ syācchukle kṛṣṇe'vabhāsayet || 142 || cāndrāyaṇaṃ yavāmardhaṃ pipīlākhyaṃ tataḥ param | māsārdhaṃ grāsamāsesyādhrāsaṃśukle ca vardhayet || 143 || cāndrāyaṇamiti proktaṃ jalenaiva jalātmakam | sāyamādyantayorahvaḥ sāyaṃ prātaśca madhyame || 144 || cariṣṇurupavāsaṃ ca jalaṃ bhuktaṃ catuṣṭayam | madhyamastvitayaṃ vātha tadardhaṃ nādameva vā || 145 || p. 1223) upavāsassamākhyāto gaṃgādīnāṃ hi tīrthakam | vrataṃ vai brahmacaryādi bhojanaṃ tatra kathyate || 146 || haviṣyaṃ ca mitagrāsaṃ bhikṣānnaṃ kṣīrabhojanam | śakaṃ yāvakapiṇyākaṃ kandamūlapalāśanam || 147 || vāyvādiraṃ nirāhāraṃ evamādi samācaret | yasminvidhiniṣedhovā nāsti karmaṇyanuṣṭhite || 148 || tasminpuṇyaṃ ca pāpaṃ ca neti śāstrārtha niścayaḥ | prāyaścitte hutādīnāṃ śāntiṃ sadyassamācaret || 149 || dinapakṣārkṣalagnādīn prekṣaṇaṃ caiva kārayet | sadyaḥ kṛtaṃ ratnagarbhaprāyaścittaṃ na śasyate || 150 || p. 1224) madhyaṃ saptadinādūrdhvaṃ pakṣāhādathavā bhavet | māsāvasānakaṃ yattu hīnaṃ tathaiścara || 151 || * * * * * * * * * * * ca viśeṣataḥ | ātmārthe ca guṇaṃ proktaṃ prāyaścittavidhau tadā || 152 || svāhāntaṃ homakāle ca japakāle namontakam | svāhānte bhagavat kṣobhavaṃśapadaṃ punaḥ || 153 || * * kurviti saṃyuktaṃ pratimantraṃ daśāntaram | paścādanantaraṃ pāpī śataṃmantrāntaraṃ tu vā || 154 || saṃjapya japakāle tu homakāle viśeṣataḥ | pūrṇāhutiṃ ca juhuyād vidhinā nandikeśvara || 155 || p. 1225) ekatripañcasaptāhānna * * * * saptakaiḥ | pakṣatrisaptanakṣatre avicchinnā yatastataḥ || 156 || lakṣajāpe tu kartavyamadhike vardhayetpunaḥ | ātmārthaliṃgamanyena pūjitaṃ vā svayaṃ punaḥ || 157 || prāyaścittaṃ tu kartavyaṃ śāstroktena japādinā | naiṣṭhikopi haridrāṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ yadi sevate || 158 || dinaṃ prati sahasraṃ vai dakṣiṇaṃ tu japetkramāt | saptāhādūrdhvamevaṃ syātkṛcchramekaṃ caretsudhīḥ || 159 || naiṣṭhikaḥ śivikā ḍolāturaṃgādyadhirohaṇāt | aghoraṃ tu sahasraṃ syāddinaṃ pratidinaṃ prati || 160 || p. 1226) vyādhyādaurohaṇāddhūdyo na doṣāya kadācana | śivadrohe gurudrohe jñāninindādini vrate || 161 || rauravādikriye caiva tattadbhede tathaiva ca | aṣṭāviṃśati koṭīnāṃ narakepyatidāruṇe || 162 || ājanmatārako nityaṃ vyādhito bhavati dhruvam | sumahatpātaṃśakṛthame tatkālārdhaṃ tu pīḍyate || 163 || taddaśāṃśaṃ tu kālaḥ syāt * * * * di pañcake | tatsame tu tadardhaṃ syānniraye vasatissadā || 164 || mṛgapakṣyādihananepyupapātakasaṃbhave | * * * * * * * * sahasraṃ vasati dhruvam || 165 || p. 1227) tatsame tu tadardhaṃ vai narakīpīḍanaṃ bhavet | tasmātsarvaprayatnena pātakādīnvisarjayet || 166 || punarjanma na vidyeta dīkṣitasya viśeṣataḥ | pāpānnarakasaṃprāptistasmātpāpaṃ na kārayet || 167 || śāntike pauṣṭike vāpi prāyaścittādike jape | vaśyaṃ pūrvamukhaṃ caiva dakṣiṇaṃ cābhicārakam || 168 || dhanadaṃ paścimaṃ vidyād uttaraṃ śāntidaṃ bhavet | uṣṇīṣaṃ kañcukīnāśo muktakeśodalāvṛtaḥ || 169 || apavitrakaro'śuddho * * * naṃ japetkvacit | jṛmbhāniṣṭhīvanaṃ caiva kṣutamardana tantrikā || 170 || p. 1228) nīcāntya darśanaṃ caiva varjayejjapakarmaṇi | ācamanaṃ bhavetteṣāṃ smaredvāmāmumānvitam || 171 || nakṣatrāṇi ca paśyedvā kuryādvā prāṇayāmakam | * * * naśśayānovā gacchedutthita eva vā || 172 || rathyāyāmaśive sthāne cāndhakāre viśeṣataḥ | pādau prasārya na japet kukkuṭāsanako navaḥ || 173 || yānaśayyādirūḍho vā cittavyākulasaṃbhavaḥ | suśaktaścetsarvameva śaktayaśśaktito japet || 174 || ādau yoge bhavedante pallavassaṃpuṭadvayoḥ | grathanontaritaḥ proktā vidarbho dvyantarīkṛtaḥ || 175 || p. 1229) madhyādyantacaroyaḥ syātsādhyanāmā * * * * | tambhanaṃ rodhane vidyādākṛṣṭau syāddvidarbhanam || 176 || uccāṭe māraṇe kāryaḥ pallavaśca viśeṣataḥ | anirdiṣṭamasaṃjñaṃ ca yatkṛtaṃ tadvṛthā bhavet || 177 || yamuddiśya kṛtaṃ karma tasya siddhidamucyate | mokṣe prāyaścitteṣu saptattuṣu japaṃ bhavet || 178 || grīṣme udveṣaṇaṃ kuryād varṣāsūccāṭanaṃ bhavet | māraṇaṃ śiśire kuryāt tathānyāni vasantake || 179 || pūrvāhne śāntikaṃ proktaṃ madhyāhne tu jayārthakam | uccāṭanaṃ parāhne syān madhyāhne śaiśiraṃ tu vā || 180 || p. 1230) hemante karmapūrvāhne madhyāhne'pi praśasyate | ardhayāṃmottare kāle hemante karma śasyate || 181 || ardhayāmottare yāme aparāhne tu * makam | cāradaṃ cārdharātre syād vāsantaṃ sārdhavādhake || 182 || śāntissarvatra śa * * * * * * * * * * | || cintyaḥ samāptaḥ || p. 1231) yogajamahotsavaḥ atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa śivotsavavidhikramam | sarvadoṣanivṛttyarthaṃ sarvaloka sukhāvaham || 1 || sarvadeva priyārthaṃ syāt sarvaprāṇi sukhāvaham | rāṣṭrasya sasyaphaladaṃ bhuktimukti phalapradam || 2 || rājñāṃ ca vijayasyārthaṃ sarvarakṣārtha sādhanam | utsavaṃ kḷptabhedaṃ ca puṣkalaṃ vijayānvitam || 3 || sa * * * tyucyate vācā * * śabdabhāṣitam | udbhūtasṛṣṭikāritvād utsavaḥ kathitaḥ kramāt || 4 || pratiṣṭhotsavavidhiścaiva māsotsava vidhikramaḥ | amāvāsyāṃ samārabhya māsotsavaṃ tathaiva ca || 5 || p. 1232) vasantotsava vidhiṃ caiva puṣyamāseṣvidaṃ tathā | caitramāse trayodaśyāṃ māsanakṣatrameva ca || 6 || vaiśākhe tu viśākhāntaṃ vasantotsavameva ca | sarvamāse tu kartavyaṃ mahotsavavidhikramaḥ || 7 || niścityamāsanakṣatre kathitamutsavaṃ tathā | ṣoḍaśaṃ sarvarakṣārthaṃ caitraṃ dvādaśakaṃ tathā || 8 || saukhyaṃ navadinaṃ proktaṃ saptāhaṃ śrīkaraṃ bhavet | pārthivaṃ pañcadinaṃ caiva dvyahaṃ vṛddhikaraṃ tathā || 9 || ekāhaṃ śivamevoktaṃ utsavaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ | saptaviṃśati nakṣatraṃ dhvajārohaṇa pūrvakam || 10 || p. 1233) bherīmādau samārabhya aṣṭādaśadinaṃ bhavet | aṃkurārpaṇakaṃ pūrvaṃ dhvajaṃ paścātsamarcayet || 11 || bherīṃ tu tāḍanaṃ kuryād astradevārcanaṃ bhavet | sarveṣāmutsavaṃ kuryāt pūrvaṃ vṛṣabhamarcayet || 12 || taddinātpūrvarātrau tu vṛṣayāgaṃ samācaret | pratiṣṭhādikrameṇaiva maṇḍapaṃ tu prakalpayet || 13 || dhvajasya lakṣaṇaṃ caiva kārpāsaṃ sitameva ca | dvādaśaṃ daśahastaṃ syānnavahastamathāpi vā || 14 || dhvajasya pañcabhāgaṃ syācchikharaṃ hastameva ca | hastārdhaṃ pucchamevoktaṃ tripucchaṃ tu dvipucchakam || 15 || p. 1234) tatpaṭaṃ pañcadhā bhajya madhyabhāge vṛṣaṃ likhet | ūrdhve tasya lakṣmīṃ caiva adho bhāge tu kumbhakaiḥ || 16 || tadūrdhve astradevaḥ syāttadūrdhvecchatra cāmare | pārśve tu dīpa evokta athavā kurameva vā || 17 || dhūpaghaṇṭāmiti proktaṃ pūrṇakumbhairalaṃkṛtam | śvetaṃ raktaṃ tathā puṣpaṃ sarvālaṃkārameva ca || 18 || vṛṣabhaṃ śvetavarṇaṃ ca sarvasiddhiṃ prakārayet | kāmyāddharahavarṇena ābhicāraṃ tu * * kam || 19 || smabhavaśayanaṃ caivaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ tu likhedbudhaḥ | kṛte taduktavarṇānāṃ vālāpītena śobhitam || 20 || p. 1235) netraṃ tu kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ ca raktaṃ nīlaṃ tu miśrakam | sarvābharaṇa saṃyuktaṃ sarvapuṣpairalaṃkṛtam || 21 || śivāgre maṇḍapaṃ dhautaṃ gomayālepanaṃ tathā | darbhamālāṃ samāveṣṭya muktādāmapralambitam || 22 || tanmadhye sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryādaṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ | tadardhaṃ taṇḍulaiḥ kuryāt tadardhaṃ tu tilairapi || 23 || tanmadhye nalinaṃ likhya madhyame vṛṣabhadhvajam | tadagre sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryāt netra bhaṃtu sthāpayet || 24 || abhitoṣṭaghaṭānnyastvā pūjayetpūrvavatkramāt | madhye vṛṣabhamāvāhya gandhapuṣpaissamarcitam || 25 || p. 1236) parito'ṣṭaghaṭānnyastvā svasvabījena vinyaset | ikṣuṃ ca gopatiṃ caiva śaṃkukarṇaṃ tathaiva ca || 26 || tīkṣṇaśṛṃgaṃ tathānandiṃ vṛṣabhaṃ lajaṃ tathā | mahodaroṣṭamaścaiva svasvanāmnā prapūjayet || 27 || vṛṣagāyatrimantreṇa vṛṣakumbhaṃ nyasetkramāt | tadagre sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryātsitaissikatameva ca || 28 || caturaśrāsanaṃ kuryāddhastamātreṇa deśikaḥ | prācya sūtraṃ trisūtraṃ syādudaksūtraṃ tathaiva ca || 29 || brahmajajñānamantreṇa madhyarekhāṃ samālikhet | nāke suparṇamantreṇa dakṣiṇeṣu likhedbudhaḥ || 30 || p. 1237) āpyāyasveti mantreṇa uttare tu samālikhet | yorudra iti mantreṇa udak sūtraṃ tathaiva ca || 31 || idaṃ viṣṇviti mantreṇa pūrve rekhāṃ samālikhet | indraṃ viśveti mantreṇa paścime tu samālikhet || 32 || śivāmbhasā tu saṃprokṣya kūrcaṃ prādeśa pūjayet | vāgīśvaraṃ tu vāgīśīṃ āsanaṃ tu prapūjayet || 33 || tadagre vahniṃ saṃsthāpya homaṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ | pūrvavaccāgni saṃskāraṃ pūjayedvṛṣabhaṃ guruḥ || 34 || brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe'bhyarcya uttare viṣṇumeva ca | paristaraṇe dadyād darbhādīni paristaret || 35 || p. 1238) prokṣaṇīmūrdhvataḥ sthāpya adhaḥ praṇītāpātrakam | ājyasthālīṃ tathā sthāpya carusthālīṃ tu sthāpayet || 36 || praṇītāṃ prokṣaṇīṃ caiva ājyasthālī madhomukham | sṛksṛvābhimukhe sthāpya sthāpayettu adhomukham || 37 || prādeśamātrasamidhā paridhitrayameva ca | samidhādvayapūrve tu * * * * * * * * || 38 || indhanaṃ tatra kurvīta vahniṃ prajālayetkramāt | āhuti tritayaṃ kuryād vyāhṛtyā juhuyātkramāt || 39 || pañcabrahma ṣaḍaṃgena juhuyāttu kramātsudhīḥ | vṛṣagāyatrimantreṇa tatra homatrayaṃ hunet || 40 || p. 1239) samidhassadyamantreṇa ājyaṃ vāmena homayet | caruṃtvaghoramantreṇa lājaṃ tatpuruṣeṇa tu || 41 || tilamīśāna mantreṇa sarṣapaṃ kavacena tu | āḍhakaṃ mudgamāṣāṇāṃ tathaiva juhuyātkramāt || 42 || śivamantreṇa juhuyāt pratyekaṃ tu daśāhutīḥ | homānte vṛṣakumbhaḥ syādvṛṣakumbhastu mūrtimān || 43 || tadagre bherīdevaḥ syāt sthaṇḍilena prakalpayet | brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca adhidevāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 44 || gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ caiva nivedyakam | arcayedbheridevaṃ syād ācāryastāḍayetkramāt || 45 || p. 1240) āhūya vādyakānpaścāt śuddhapāraśivastathā | aṃgapūrṇa samāyuktaṃ śaktyā sahitameva ca || 46 || śaktihīnaṃ vinā kuryād varjayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ | nandikeśvaramāvāhya vādyānhṛdaya saṃpadam || 47 || yajanaṃ dhūpadīpaṃ syāt puṣpaṃ haste nidhāpayet | tatpuṣpaṃ nikṣipedbheryāṃ samatālaṃ tu vādyakān || 48 || saptatālamidaṃ proktamācāryaḥ śiṣya eva vā | astradevaṃ samabhyarcya madhyapatre tu rudrakam || 49 || brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe patre vāmapatre janārdanam | gaurīṃ ca madhyakūle tu sarasvatīṃ dakṣiṇe tathā || 50 || p. 1241) lakṣmīṃ ca vāmapatre tu madhye gaṃgāṃ ca yojayet | gaṇeśaṃ pālikāmadhye skandaṃ daṇḍāgra eva ca || 51 || anantādiśi khaṇḍyantaṃ pālikopari vinyaset | kṣetrapālaṃ tathaiśānyāṃ daṇḍamadhye tu śāstu ca || 52 || candrasūryādinakṣatraṃ daṇḍamadhye tu pūjayet | caṇḍeśaṃ daṇḍamūle tu sarvadeve ca saṃgrahe || 53 || sarvadevaṃ samāvāhya astreṇaiva samācaret | dhūpadīpa samāyuktaṃ sarvadeva nivedyakam || 54 || astradevaṃ ca liṃgaṃ ca balipātraṃ tathaiva ca | pratiścandradharaṃ caiva vṛṣadhvajasahaiva ca || 55 || p. 1242) grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryād balidevānsamarcayet | dinadaivatamāvāhya pīṭhāgre vā dhvajāgrake || 56 || prathamaṃ vighnarātraṃ syād paiśācaṃ tu dvitīyakam | tṛtīyaṃ brahmarātraṃ syād gandharvaṃ tu caturthakam || 57 || pañcamaṃ bhūtarātraṃ syāt ṣaṣṭhaṃ vai guharātrakam | saptamaṃ ṛṣirātraṃ syād aṣṭamaṃ nāgarātrakam || 58 || navamaṃ cendrarātraṃ syād daśamaṃ viṣṇurātrakam | ekādaśaṃ rudrarātraṃ dvādaśaṃ śivarātrakam || 59 || gaṇarātraṃ trayodaśyāṃ caturdaśaṃ rākṣasaṃ tathā | pañcādaśaṃ śāsturātraṃ śaktirātraṃ ca ṣoḍaśa || 60 || p. 1243) vighnādiśivaparyantaṃ paitṛkotsavameva ca | vighnādi cendraparyantaṃ saukhyamutsavameva ca || 61 || vighnādi ṛṣirātrāntaṃ saptāhamutsavaṃ bhavet | vighnādi bhūtaparyantaṃ pārthivotsavameva ca || 62 || vighnādi ṛṣirātrāntaṃ saptāhamutsavaṃ bhavet | vighnādi bhūtaparyantaṃ pārthivotsavameva ca || 63 || vighnādi brahmaparyantaṃ sātvikotsavameva ca | prathamaṃ gaṇapate rātramutsavāditi saṃbhavet || 64 || prathamaṃ vighnarājaṃ tu apūpaṃ tilacūrṇakam | śuddhānnaṃ tu nivedyaṃ syādvighnarātrau baliṃ kṣipet || 65 || p. 1244) śuddhānnaṃ kṛsarānnaṃ ca māṣayuktaṃ dadhiplutam | dvitīye'hani dātavyaṃ paiśācaṃ mantramuccaran || 66 || śuddhānnaṃ bṛhatī sarpirdadhikṣīraṃ tu miśrakam | tṛtīye'hani dātavyaṃ brahmamantramanusmaran || 67 || kṛsarānnaṃ laḍḍukaṃ sarpiḥ kadalīgulasaṃyutam | caturthe'hani dātavyaṃ gāndharvaṃ mantramuccaran || 68 || mudgānnaṃ gulasaṃyuktaṃ madhukṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ tathā | pañcame'hani dātavyaṃ bhūtamantramanusmaran || 69 || pāyasānnaṃ ghṛtaṃ caiva kadalīgulasaṃyutam | ṣaṣṭhe'hani pradātavyaṃ skandamantramanusmaran || 70 || p. 1245) śuddhānnaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ bṛhatīphalameva ca | saptame'hani dātavyaṃ ṛṣimantramanusmaran || 71 || ṣiṣṭhamāṣamadhūsarpirikṣumiśramiti smṛtam | aṣṭame'hani dātavyaṃ nāgamantramanusmaran || 72 || śuddhānnaṃ saghṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ panasāmraphalaṃ tathā | navame'hani dātavyaṃ manumantramanusmaran || 73 || śuddhānnaṃ dadhi saṃyuktaṃ gulakhaṇḍa samanvitam | kadalīpanasaṃ cāmraṃ nālikeraphalānvitam || 74 || daśame'hani dātavyaṃ viṣṇumantramanusmaran | māṣānnaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ kṣīraṃ ca gulakhaṇḍakam || 75 || p. 1246) ekādaśabaliṃ kuryād rudramantramanusmaran | śuddhānnaṃ dadhisaṃyuktaṃ bṛhatī mūlasaṃyutam || 76 || dvādaśe'hani dātavyaṃ śivamantramanusmaran | kṛsarānnaṃ ghṛtaṃ sarpira madhukṣīraphalaṃ tathā || 77 || trayodaśe'hni dātavyaṃ gaṇānāṃ mantramuccaran | mudgānnaṃ māṣasaṃyuktaṃ gulaṃ kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ tathā || 78 || caturdaśe'hnidātavyaṃ rākṣasaṃ mantramuccaran | pāyasaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ gulakhaṇḍasamanvitam || 79 || pañcādaśe'hni dātavyaṃ śāstṛmantramanusmaran | śuddhānnaṃ laḍḍukaṃ sarpiḥ kadalīkāravallikā || 80 || p. 1247) vallīmūlaṃ tathā kandaṃ gulakṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ tathā | ṣoḍaśe'hani dātavyaṃ śaktimantramanusmaran || 81 || dinadaivatamāvāhya nityamevaṃ balikramam | brahmādyaiśānaparyantaṃ lokapālabaliṃ kṣipet || 82 || śuddhānnaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ dadhikṣīraṃ tu miśrakam | paścimadvāraharmye tu vāstubhūtabaliḥ kramāt || 83 || brahmādinirṛtyantaṃ vāruṇādipradakṣiṇam | evaṃ balikramaṃ kuryān nityameva baliṃ kṣipet || 84 || taddvāre baliṃ nikṣipya vṛṣabhaṃ tatra paścimam | jyeṣṭhādi vighnaparyantaṃ svasvanāmnā baliṃ kṣipet || 85 || p. 1248) dinadaivatamāvāhya pīṭhāgre tu baliṃ kṣipet | dhvajādibalipīṭhāntaṃ sarvameva baliṃ kṣipet || 86 || sarvadevālayāgre tu grāmadvāre baliṃ kṣipet | * * * * * * lakṣmīṃ gosthāne ca sarasvatīm || 87 || kūpe caiva mahāmoṭīṃ durgādevīṃ baliṃ kṣipet | śmaśāne sundarīṃ caiva devakoṣṭhaṃ baliṃ kṣipet || 88 || tattatsvanāmamantreṇa balikṣepavidhiṃ śṛṇu | grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryānmahāpīṭhe baliṃ kṣipet || 89 || liṃgasya tu mahāpīṭhe annaliṃgaṃ visarjayet | jale tu bhūtakaṃ kuryād visṛjedanna liṃgakam || 90 || p. 1249) āvāhanabaliṃ caiva udvāsanabaliṃ tathā | triṃśadbalikramaṃ kuryāt ṣoḍaśaṃ dinameva ca || 91 || caturviṃśadbaliṃ kuryād dvādaśaṃ dinameva ca | aṣṭādaśabaliṃ kuryāt saumyamevaṃ vidhīyate || 92 || manunā kauśikaṃ caiva ekāhe tu pradāpayet | balisaṃkhyā iti proktā utsavasya vidhiṃ śṛṇu || 93 || utsavaṃ kārayeddhīmān puṇyanakṣatra eva ca | pratiṣṭhādyutsave hīne yatheṣṭaṃ māsamānayet || 94 || rājajanmanyanakṣatre sukhaprītikarāya ca | dvāhāpīṭhaṃ * * * * prasādurdhūḍhameva ca || 95 || p. 1250) vyāptaliṃgavidīryāṇi yajedutsavameva ca | pratiṣṭhāśikharaṃ hīnaṃ utsavaṃ varjayettataḥ || 96 || aṃgopāṃgaṃ ca pratyaṃgaṃ parivārasamanvitam | prāsādadvāra * * * * * mevamihocyate || 97 || hīne tu utsavaṃ hīne varjayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ | prārabhyamutsave hīne yatheṣṭaṃ māsi mānayet || 98 || āhasaṃ sahasā kṛtvā paścādutsavamācaret | kālātītādidoṣeṇa śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 99 || rājakṣobhe na kartavyaṃ utsavaṃ hīnameva ca | rājarāṣṭre sukhaṃ prāpte punarutsavamācaret || 100 || p. 1251) pūrvotsavavihīne ca yatheṣṭaṃ māsi mānayet | * * * te kāle * * * naṣṭe utsavameva ca || 101 || prāyaścittavidhiṃ kuryācchāntihomaṃ samācaret | māsanakṣatra tīrthāntaṃ ārdrāntamutsavaṃ param || 102 || grāmanakṣatra tīrthāntaṃ pratiṣṭhānakṣatrameva ca | rājajanmanyanakṣatre yajamānavaśādbudhaḥ || 103 || cāndramityuktanakṣatraṃ sauramānaṃ ca tīrthakam | tatkāle tīrthamārabhya saṃkramaṃ saṃbhavetsudhīḥ || 104 || guruśukrāstame caiva tanmāsamutsavaṃ kuru | pratimāṃ varjanātpaścād ṛjyavaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 105 || p. 1252) sarvamāseṣu kartavyamutsavaṃ kārayetkramāt | nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyamutsavaṃ trividhaṃ bhavet || 106 || nityaṃ nityotsavaṃ kuryānnaimittikaṃ viśeṣataḥ | yatheṣṭhaṃ kāmyamityuktaṃ utsavaṃ trividhaṃ bhavet || 107 || nityotsavaṃ tataḥ kuryāt naimittikamahotsavam | iṣṭamāseṣu kāmyārthamutsavaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 108 || nityotsavaṃ vināyatra mahotsavaṃ visarjayet | dhvajārohaṇa * * tu varjayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 109 || yajamānecchayā kuryād yatheṣṭaṃ māsi mānayet | dhvaje dhvajaṃ na kartavyaṃ kartavyaṃ vṛṣabhadhvajam || 110 || p. 1253) viṣṇukalyāṇadaṃ proktaṃ śivayāgaṃ samācaret | devayāgaṃ ca kurvīta viṣṇuyāgaṃ vināśayet || 111 || devānāmapi kalyāṇaṃ nṛpādīnāṃ na kārayet | grāme ca nagare caiva pattane rājadhānike || 112 || sarvadevotsavaṃ kuryād ekasminneva vastuni | hari * * * * * syāt haripṛṣṭhaṃ tu śobhanam || 113 || sarvadevotsavaṃ kuryād ekavāstu balikramam | utsavaṃ kārayeddhīmān puṇyamāse tu pūrvakam || 114 || māghamāse tu māghāntaṃ phālgunyāṃ cottarāntakam | caitramāse tu citrāntaṃ viśākhe vaiśākha eva ca || 115 || p. 1254) mūlāntaṃ jyeṣṭhamāse tu kṛṣṇāṣṭamyantamutsavam | āṣāḍhe pūrvanakṣatre śrāvaṇe vaiṣṇavāntakam || 116 || śuklapakṣe tṛtīyeṣu rohiṇyantaṃ prakalpayet | pūrṇe tu māsanakṣatre samudrasnānamuttamam || 117 || pūrvāṣāḍhāntaṃ bhādre tu aśvāntamaśvamāsake | kārtike kṛttikāntaṃ vā ārdrāntamutsavaṃ param || 118 || vipulaṃ cāndramāse tu sauramāsapraśastikam | sarvotsavaṃ ca ṛkṣe tu sauraṃ saukhyāntameva ca || 119 || ārambhaṃ trividhaṃ teṣāṃ kautukaṃ bandhapūrvakam | bherītāḍanapūrvaṃ ca aṃkurārpaṇapūrvakam || 120 || p. 1255) aṃkuraṃ vṛṣayāgaṃ tu vṛṣabhāntaṃ pratiṣṭhitam | utsavāṃkuraṃ dvitīyaṃ tu tīrthāṃkuraṃ tṛtīyakam || 121 || sarveṣāmutsavaṃ kuryād aṃkuraṃ dvividhaṃ bhavet | nayanaṃ mokṣaṇaṃ caiva jalādhivāsanaṃ vinā || 122 || ācāryaḥ śilpihastena nayanonmīlanaṃ kuru | śālitaṇḍula tanmadhye vṛṣakumbhāntameva ca || 123 || aṣṭadikkalaśenaiva ukṣādīnkalaśe nyaset | puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra homaṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ || 124 || hemasūcyā prakārantu sumuhūrte vicakṣaṇaḥ | madhusarpistathā kuryān netraṃ tu sparśanaṃ tathā || 125 || p. 1256) dhūpadīpaṃ tathā kuryāddhānyadarśana saṃbhavet | darpaṇe abhiṣekaṃ tu mudgānnaṃ tu nivedayet || 126 || śilpiṃ visarjanaṃ kuryādgomayālepanaṃ tathā | maṇḍape samalaṃ kṛtya madhye sthaṇḍilameva ca || 127 || nalinaṃ ca likhettatra madhye vṛṣabhakumbhakam | abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau ukṣādīnkramaśo nyaset || 128 || haimaṃ tu nakhadūrvaṃ ca sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kārayet | homānte nayanonmīlaṃ madhusarpiśca locanam || 129 || darśayeddravya saṃyuktaṃ abhiṣekaṃ darpaṇaṃ tathā | darpaṇaṃ jalādhivāsaṃ ca pratiṣṭhāṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 130 || p. 1257) śivāgre maṇḍapaṃ kuryādgomayālepanaṃ tathā | maṇṭape sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryādaṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ || 131 || tanmadhye nalinaṃ kṛtvā sthāpayedvṛṣabhadhvajam | kautukaṃ bandhayeddhīmānsvarṇaṃ rajatasūtrakam || 132 || athavā kārpāsasūtraṃ syādbandhayedvṛṣaśṛṃgake | puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra kautukaṃ bandhayetkramāt || 133 || triyambakena mantreṇa rakṣāsūtraṃ tu bandhayet | śayanaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryāt tadagre vṛṣakumbhake || 134 || abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau ukṣādīnkramaśo nyaset | tadagre agniṃ saṃsthāpya homayetpūrvavadguruḥ || 135 || p. 1258) tadagre bherīdevaṃ syāt sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kārayet | paścime astradevaṃ tu śālibhiḥ sthaṇḍilaṃ kramāt || 136 || lājapuṣpairalaṃkṛtyadarbhamālāsamanvitam | agnikāryoktamārgeṇa homayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 137 || prokṣaṇīṃ praṇītā pātraṃ ājyasthālīṃ tu vinyaset | uttare āsanaṃ kalpya adhomukhaṃ tu sādhayet || 138 || prokṣaṇīpātramādāya toyaṃ kuśākṣatairyutaḥ | prādeśakūrcasahitaṃ triḥsparśanajalaṃ tathā || 139 || ājyasthālīṃ praṇītāṃ ca ūrdhvamukhāntameva ca | prokṣayetprokṣaṇīṃ caiva prokṣaṇīsthajalaṃ tathā || 140 || p. 1259) praṇītāṃ ca jalaṃ pūrya kuśapuṣpākṣatairyutaḥ | janārdanaṃ samāvāhya uttare sthāpyameva ca || 141 || dakṣiṇe tu jale brahmakūrcaṃ puṣpākṣatānvitam | agnisaṃskāra mevaṃ tu ājyasaṃskārameva ca || 142 || ājyasthālīṃ ghṛtaṃ pūryaṃ kūrcaṃ prādeśamātrataḥ | prādeśe sparśanaṃ kuryādvisarjayedagnimeva ca || 143 || darbhāgniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryādājya saṃskārameva ca | evaṃ saṃskāramevaṃ tu yathoktaṃ pūrvameva ca || 144 || samidājyacarūnlājān māṣaśāli yavāṃstathā | tilasarṣapamudgāni gulakhaṇḍaṃ daśa smṛtāḥ || 145 || p. 1260) paristaraṇadarbhāṇāṃ paridhitraṃyameva ca | ūrdhvaṃ tu samidhā kṛtvā pariṣecamanantaram || 146 || agnisaṃskāramevaṃ tu ājya saṃskārameva ca | samidhā sadyamantreṇa ājyaṃ vāmena hūyate || 147 || aghoreṇa caruṃ hutvā lājaṃ tatpuruṣeṇa tu | tilamīśānamantreṇa sarṣapaṃ kavacena tu || 148 || mudgamāṣa yavāṃścaiva śivamantreṇa hūyate | vṛṣamūlaṃ ca gāyatrīṃ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 149 || dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā sviṣṭamagneti mantrataḥ | jayādi rabhyādhānaṃ ca rāṣṭrabhṛcca hunetkramāt || 150 || p. 1261) pūrṇāhutiṃ ca śirasā agnibījamanusmaran | tāmbūlaṃ dāpayetkuryān mūrtiṃ vṛṣabha kumbhake || 151 || mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryād vṛṣamūlena mantravit | bherīghoṣaṃ tataḥ kuryādāvāhanamathocyate || 152 || āhūyavādyakānpaścāt śuddhapāraśivāḥ smṛtāḥ | dīkṣitānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ ācāryastāḍayetkramāt || 153 || navavastrottarīyaṃ ca yajñopavītameva ca | sarvābharaṇa saṃyuktaṃ sarvapuṣpairalaṃkṛtam || 154 || puṣpāñjalisamāyuktaṃ bherīghoṣa samanvitam | tāḍayennavatālaṃ syādācāryaḥ śiṣya eva ca || 155 || p. 1262) astradevaṃ tu saṃpūjya devatāvāhanaṃ bhavet | śivādi caṇḍaparyantaṃ āvāhanavidhiṃ kuru || 156 || havirnivedayeddhīmān sarvadevaṃ nivedayet | balipātra samāyuktamannaliṃgāstrameva ca || 157 || dhvajaṃ caṇḍeśvaraṃ caiva grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ tathā | vṛṣayantraṃ samādāya dhvajapaṃ bandhayetkramāt || 158 || sandhi daivatamāvāhya dinadeva samanvitam | antarbalikramaṃ pūrvayāgānte vā baliṃ kṣipet || 159 || dinadaivatamāvāhya pīṭhāgre vā baliṃ kṣipet | sarvamabhyarcayeddhīmān paścādvāstu baliṃ kṣipet || 160 || p. 1263) yantrapīṭhaṃ samādāya ratnajaṃ lohajaṃ tathā | athavā dārujaṃ pīṭhaṃ tālamāna pramāṇataḥ || 161 || athavā kadalīpatre vāstubāhyabaliṃ kṣipet | grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā mahāpīṭhabaliṃ kṣipet || 162 || annaliṃgasya mūrtīnāṃ jale vāpi baliṃ kṣipet | dhvajapaṭaṃ sthālikāṃ caiva daṇḍamūle tu saṃsthitam || 163 || daṇḍalakṣaṇamevoktaṃ dārujaṃ vātha kārayet | āsanaṃ khādiraṃ caiva bilvacampakameva ca || 164 || devadāruka saṃyuktaṃ vyāghravṛkṣa samanvitam | madhūkamarjunaṃ caiva kṛṣṇavṛkṣa samanvitam || 165 || p. 1264) munivṛkṣasamutpannaṃ kramukaṃ veṇudaṇḍakam | vakraṃ bhinnaṃ ca suṣiraṃ kṛmikoṭaravarjitam || 166 || antassāraṃ pumānevaṃ bahissāraṃ tu śaktikam | sthūpyantaṃ vāgalāntaṃ vā vṛṣasthala samaṃ tu vā || 167 || tadbāhyaṃ ca samaṃ vāpi gopurasya samaṃ tu vā | trayastriṃśati vā hastaṃ pañcaviṃśati hastakam || 168 || dhvajahastamapi proktaṃ daṇḍāyāmaṃ vidhīyate | kṣīravṛkṣaṃ tu saṃgrāhya yaṣṭiṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 169 || catustālapramāṇena tritālaṃ ca samanvitam | agnyaṃgulaghanaṃ proktaṃ caturākṛtyalaṃ kṛtim || 170 || p. 1265) suṣiradvayasaṃyuktaṃ ardhacandrasamanvitam | upadaṇḍapramāṇena veṇudaṇḍaṃ vidhīyate || 171 || navatālena tatkuryāt saptatālaṃ tu madhyamam | ṣaṭtālaṃ pañcatālaṃ ca kanyasaṃ upadaṇḍakam || 172 || ayasā valayaṃ vāpi bandhayedupadaṇḍakam | kārpāsasūtraṃ rajjuṃ ca valayadviguṇaṃ bhavet || 173 || kaniṣṭhāṃguli pramāṇaṃ tu daṇḍamūlaṃ samāśritam | bhūmi saṃprokṣaṇaṃ kuryād yaṣṭibandhana saṃyutam || 174 || daṇḍaṃ tu sthāpanaṃ kuryāt śālitaṇḍula kūrcakam | ratnajaṃ rajataṃ caiva kūrmāsanaṃ tu lohajam || 175 || p. 1266) pañcalohasamāyuktaṃ daṇḍamūle tu yojayet | trihastaṃ tu pramāṇena dvihastaṃ vā nayetkramāt || 176 || puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra sumuhūrte vicakṣaṇaḥ | vedikālakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ * * bhedanikā tathā || 177 || athavā mṛdaṃ saṃgrāhya trimekhalasamanvitam | hastadvayaṃ tu vistāraṃ utsedhaṃ hastamātrakam || 178 || ratnimātra samutsedhaṃ muṣṭhimātramathāpi vā | vistārāttusamutsedhaṃ hastamātramathottamaḥ || 179 || catuviṃśāṃgulaṃ hastaṃ mātrāṃgulena kārayet | vedikālakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ daṇḍamūle vicakṣaṇaḥ || 180 || p. 1267) śilpiṃ visarjayeddhīmāngomayālepanaṃ tataḥ | kautukaṃ bandhayeddhīmān daṇḍamadhye subandhanam || 181 || vināyakaṃ pūjayettatra puṇyāhaṃ vācayettadā | āyasaṃ valayaṃ rajjudviguṇaṃ mūlamāśritā || 182 || darbhamālāsamāyuktaṃ puṣpamālyaiśca śobhitam | dhvajaṃ ca bandhayeddhīmānkiṃkiṇī puṣpa śobhitam || 183 || vṛṣakumbhaśca mūrtiḥ syāddhūpadīpa samanvitaḥ | sumuhūrte tu yaḥ kuryād dhvajārohaṇameva ca || 184 || kārpāsakena saṃyuktaṃ sandhayettu dṛḍhaṃ budhaḥ | viparītaṃ ca rohaṇaṃ prāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate || 185 || p. 1268) śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kuryāt punassandhānamācaret | sarvadevānsamāvāhya daṇḍamūle tu yojayet || 186 || lokapālānsamabhyarcya digdevānbandhayetkramāt | nṛttagītasamāyuktaṃ sarvaghoṣa samanvitam || 187 || mudgānnaṃ tu nivedyaṃ syāt pāyasānnaṃ nivedayet | balyannaṃ tu tataḥ kuryāt digvidikṣu ca eva hi || 188 || garbhotpattisamāyuktaṃ dhṛtamāṃgalyadāpayet | amaṃgalya kanyakā caiva apasmāro dṛḍhaṃ budhaḥ || 189 || ācāryaṃ pūjayettatra vastrahemāṃgulīyakaiḥ | śivāgre maṇṭapaṃ kuryād gomayenopalepayet || 190 || p. 1269) umāskandāntamevaṃ syāt kautukaṃ bandhayetkramāt | suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ vātha atha kārpāsameva ca || 191 || triyambalena mantreṇa rakṣābandhana karmaṇi | sthalike sthaṇḍilaṃ caiva tanmadhye tanturakṣakam || 192 || paricāraka hastena prākāreti pradakṣiṇam | navavastra samāyuktaṃ tūryaghoṣa samanvitam || 193 || tasyāgreṇa sthitaṃ kuryāt puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ | triyambakena mantreṇa rakṣāsūtraṃ subandhayet || 194 || umāsahitamevoktaṃ candraśekharameva vā | puṣpamālāṃ tataḥ kuryāt kūṭaṃ vā maṇṭapaṃ tu vā || 195 || p. 1270) aindre vā pāvake vāpi yame vā rākṣase'pi vā | vāyau some tathaiśānyāṃ yāgamaṇṭapameva ca || 196 || maṇṭapaṃ samalaṃkṛtya tasyāntarvedikāṃ kuru | ratnimātra samutsedhaṃ darpaṇodarasannibham || 197 || hastadvitayavistāramupavedīsamāyutam | navāgniruttamaścaiva pañcāgnirmadhyamo bhavet || 198 || ekāgniradhamaścaiva vṛttaṃ vā caturaśrakam | ekāgniṃ vātha kurvīta pūrvapaścimameva vā || 199 || yaddvārābhimukhaṃ liṃgaṃ taddvāraṃ kumbhapūjanam | tadagre agnikuṇḍaṃ vā homayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 200 || p. 1271) ṣoḍaśastambhasaṃyuktaṃ dvādaśastambhameva vā | catustambhasamāyuktaṃ caturdvārasamāyutam || 201 || yugatoraṇa saṃyuktaṃ darbhamālā samanvitam | gātraveṣṭana saṃyuktaṃ patākā dhvajameva ca || 202 || vedyūrdhve sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryādaṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ | tadardhaṃ taṇḍulaiḥ proktaṃ tadardhaṃ tu tilairapi || 203 || tanmadhye nalinaṃ likhya aṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam | madhye sadāśivaṃ kumbhaṃ vardhanīṃ tu tathottare || 204 || aṣṭavidyeśvarāścaite tattatsvanāmamantrakaiḥ | dvārakumbhaṃ samādāya pūrvādīśāntamarcayet || 205 || p. 1272) prākumbhamagnikumbhaṃ vā nirṛti trayameva ca | vāruṇyabhūte tathaiva vāyusome yugāntaṃ ca trikumbhamīśe || 206 || tattatsvanāmamantreṇa dvārakumbhaṃ samarcayet | sarvadevaṃ samāvāhya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 207 || dhūpadīpa samāyuktaṃ homaṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ | puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra kautukaṃ bandhayetkramāt || 208 || kautukaṃ tvagnikuṇḍe tu prati prati viśeṣataḥ | kuṇḍasaṃskāramevoktaṃ agniṃ prajvālyameva ca || 209 || agnikāryavidhiḥ proktaḥ pratikuṇḍaṃ tu homayet | ācāryaḥ śiṣyasaṃyukto homaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 210 || p. 1273) pālāśaudumbaraṃ caiva apāmārgaṃ nṛpasya tu | bilvaṃ ca khadiraṃ caiva nyagrodhaṃ vahnimeva ca || 211 || vaikaṃkataṃ ca kāśmīraṃ samidhassamudāhṛtāḥ | paristaraṇadarbhāṇāṃ paridhitrayameva ca || 212 || pūrve ūrdhvaṃ ca samidhāṃ dvayaṃ viṣṭharameva ca | brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe'bhyaryca uttare tu janārdanam || 213 || pariṣecana pātraiśca prokṣaṇī pātrameva ca | praṇītā pātramādāya pūjayecca janārdanam || 214 || ājyasaṃskāramevoktaṃ svāhāsahitameva ca | homānte tadbaliṃ kuryān mekhalopari vinyaset || 215 || p. 1274) tattatsvanāmamantreṇa lokapālabaliṃ kṣipet | bahirbalividhiṃ kuryād antarbalimathācaret || 216 || kuṇḍapārśve pāvake ca antarbaliṃ kṣipettataḥ | prathamamaṣṭanāgaṃ ca dvitīyaṃ dvādaśādikam || 217 || nānādigbaliṃ nikṣipya pūrṇāhutimathācaret | agnimaṃtramanusmṛtya svāheti ca niyojayet || 218 || agnimūrtiṃ samāvāhya kumbhamadhye suyojayet | havirnivedayettatra sarvadevaṃ nivedyakam || 219 || homānte bherighoṣaḥ syātsaptatālavidhirbhavet | āhūyavādyakānpaścād ācāryaḥ śiṣya eva ca || 220 || p. 1275) yāgānte bherighoṣaḥ syād vāstudevabaliṃ kṣipet | prathamamantarbaliṃ kuryād dvitīyaṃ dinadevatā || 221 || dhvajādibalipīṭhāntaṃ balibhojyakramaṃ śṛṇu | umāskandeśvaraṃ devaṃ grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ tathā || 222 || tathe vā śibikāyāṃ vā sthāpayeddevameva ca | śaṃkhaghoṣa samāyuktaṃ brahmaghoṣa samanvitam || 223 || sarvavādya samāyuktaṃ stotramaṃgalavācakaiḥ | chatraṃ ca cāmaraṃ caiva vyajanaṃ dhvajameva ca || 224 || sarvadeva samāyuktaṃ yantradīpamanantaram | sarvabhaktajanānāṃ tu nṛpatibrahmameva ca || 225 || p. 1276) ācāryaṃ dakṣiṇe pārśve nṛpatirvāmapārśvake | rudrakanyakaya yuktaṃ gāndharvaṃ tu śivāgrake || 226 || grāma pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryād āsthānaṃ maṇṭapaṃ tathā | pādyamācamanaṃ cārdhyaṃ dhūpadīpa samanvitam || 227 || ārātrimarcayeddhīmān bhasmaṃ tu pātayedbudhaḥ | darpaṇaṃ cāmaraṃ caiva vyajanaṃ chatrameva ca || 228 || bhasmaṃ tu dāpayetpaścān nṛpabhaktajanānvitaḥ | nālikera samāyuktaṃ kadalīphala saṃyutam || 229 || abhimantrita tāmbūlaṃ tāmbūlaṃ tu nivedayet | taddinaṃ tu samārabhya yajñaṃ saptadinaṃ bhavet || 230 || p. 1277) taddinātsaptadivase tailābhyañjana karmaṇi | āsthāna maṇḍapaṃ kuryād gomayālepite śubhe || 231 || sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kurvīta aṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ | tanmadhye tu ghṛtaṃ sthāpya dūrvākṣata samāyutam || 232 || puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu ghṛtaṃ śirorpaṇameva hi | dūrvākṣata samāyuktaṃ ūddhū * * * * budhaḥ || 233 || astrabheryādi saṃyuktaṃ tailābhyañjanakaṃ tathā | snapanaṃ kārayitvā tu pañcāśatpañcaviṃśatiḥ || 234 || śuddhavastraparīdhānaṃ śvetamālyavibhūṣitam | muktābharaṇa saṃyuktaṃ śvetacandanalepitam || 235 || p. 1278) bahunaivedya saṃyuktaṃ upadaṃśa samanvitam | tāmbūlaṃ tu nivedyaṃ syāddhūpadīpa samanvitam || 236 || ārātrimarcayetkuryāt bhasmaṃ tu dāpayedbudhaḥ | grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt praveśe dīpadāpanam || 237 || kāle kāle viśeṣeṇa bahirhomaṃ samācaret | paścāddhomabaliṃ kuryāt astrarāja samanvitam || 238 || annaliṃgabaliṃ caiva candraśekharameva ca | rātrau baliṃ tataḥ kuryāt sarveṣāṃ balimācaret || 239 || grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt tpraviśedālayaṃ prati | aṣṭame vā navāhe vā gandhotsava vidhikramam || 240 || p. 1279) taddinasya tṛtīye vā dvitīye vāṃkurārpaṇam | taddinātpūrvarātrau tu kautukaṃ maṃgalaṃ kuru || 241 || gītaṃ ca lalitaṃ caiva bhujaṃgatrāsameva ca | ekanṛttasamāyuktaṃ snapanaṃ tatra kārayet || 242 || śivāgremaṇṭapaṃ kuryād āsthānaṃ maṇṭapaṃ tathā | gomayālepite śuddhe sthaṇḍilaṃ parikalpayet || 243 || aṣṭadroṇaiśca śālīnāṃ tadardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ tathā | tadardhaṃ tilasaṃyuktaṃ devāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ tathā || 244 || darbhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ paristīryaṃ lājapuṣpaiśca śobhitaḥ | tanmadhye tu tripādīnāṃ brahmajajñānamantrataḥ || 245 || p. 1280) nāke suparṇamantreṇa dakṣiṇe sūtrameva ca | āpyāya sveti mantreṇa uttare rekhayetkramāt || 246 || yo rudra iti mantreṇa udaksūtraṃ tathaiva ca | idaṃ viṣṇvitimantreṇa pratīcyāṃ rekhayetkramāt || 247 || idaṃ viśveti mantreṇa pūrvarekhāṃ samālikhet | tanmadhye sthāpitaṃ kuryāt pradakṣiṇa mathācaret || 248 || vāgīśvaraṃ vāgīśīṃ tanmantrairarcayetkramāt | tatpuro hyāsanaṃ kalpya praṇītāṃ prokṣaṇīṃ tathā || 249 || ājyasthālīṃ sṛksṛvaṃ ca sādhayettu viśeṣataḥ | samittraya samāyuktaṃ paridhitrayameva ca || 250 || p. 1281) prokṣaṇī pātramādāya jalenāpūrayetkramāt | kuśapuṣpākṣatairyuktaṃ prokṣaṇīṃ sādhayettataḥ || 251 || praṇītāpātramādāya toyapuṣpākṣatairyutam | uttare caiva saṃkalpya janārdanaṃ samarcayet || 252 || ājyasthālīṃ ghṛtaṃ * * triṃśatsparśanakūrcakam | kūrcagranthiṃ visṛjyātha agnimadhye sthitaṃ tāḥ || 253 || tathā saṃskāradarbhāṇāṃ agniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ tathā | vyāhṛtiṃ juhuyātpaścād brahmajajñānamantrakaiḥ || 254 || paristaraṇa darbhāṇāṃ paridhitrayameva ca | pūrve viṣṭharaṃ saṃkalpya samidāhutimācaret || 255 || p. 1282) samidhā sadyamantreṇa ājyaṃ vāmena homayet | aghoreṇa caruṃ hutvā lājaṃ tatpuruṣeṇa tu || 256 || tilamīśānamantreṇa sarṣapaṃ kavacena tu | mudgamāṣaṃ ca śālīnāṃ netramantreṇa hūyate || 257 || pāyasaṃ gulakhaṇḍaṃ ca śivamantreṇa hūyate | prati prati tathā kuryāt pratyekaṃ tu daśāhutīḥ || 258 || śivagāyatri mantreṇa tattadaṣṭottaraṃ hunet | dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā daśahutvā samācaret || 259 || pūrṇāhutiṃ ca śirasā agnibījamanusmaran | homānte kautukaṃ kuryāt punaḥ puṇyāhamācaret || 260 || p. 1283) triyambakena mantreṇa kautukaṃ tu naṭeśvaram | śaktestu vāmahaste tu kautukaṃ bandhayetsudhīḥ || 261 || kautukaṃ tvastradevānāṃ mṛdapādye tu kautukam | dhūpadīpasamāyuktamārātrimarcayedbudhaḥ || 262 || sumuhūrte viśeṣeṇa bandhayetkautukaṃ hṛdā | brāhmaṇānbhojayettatra caturvedasamanvitān || 263 || nṛttagītaṃ ca vādyaṃ ca purāṇakathanaṃ kramāt | apūpaṃ nivedayeddhīmān bahunaivedyasaṃyutam || 264 || nivedayettato mantrī tāmbūlaṃ tu nivedayet | dhūpadīpasamāyuktamārātrikamathācaret || 265 || p. 1284) chatraṃ ca cāmaraṃ caiva darpaṇaṃ darśayetkramāt | bhasmaśeṣaṃ ca nṛpatirbhaktānāṃ dāpayetsudhīḥ || 266 || navavastrairalaṃkṛtya kautukaṃ pūrvavatkramāt | sarvābharaṇa saṃyuktaṃ muktābharaṇabhūṣitam || 267 || śvetapuṣpairalaṃkṛtya śvetacandanalepitam | nīlotpalasamaṃ puṣpaṃ na bhavettu bhaviṣyati || 268 || taṇḍulaṃ ca samāyuktaṃ prabhāvasamanvitam | harmyapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryād āsthānaṃ maṇṭapaṃ sthitam || 269 || dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ nīrāñjanaṃ viśeṣataḥ | bhasmaṃ tu dāpayetpaścāc chatracāmaradarśanam || 270 || p. 1285) nṛpateśca janānāṃ ca śeṣaṃ bhasma tu dāpayet | prātaḥkāle samārabhya gandhotsava vidhikramam || 271 || ācāryaḥ snānamevaṃ tu pratimāsnānamācaret | citravastrairalaṃkṛtya sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 272 || kastūrīṃ caiva karpūraṃ kṛṣṇagandhaṃ tu miśritam | śaṃkhadundubhinirghoṣaiḥ stotramaṃgalavācakaiḥ || 273 || grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt praviśyāsthāna manṭapam | devasannidhisaṃprāpte homaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ || 274 || pūrvavadagniṃ saṃsthāpya agnikāryoktamācaret | puṇyāhaṃ kārayeddhīmān homaṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 275 || p. 1286) sarvagandhasamāyuktaṃ kṛṣṇagandha pradhānakam | homānte kṛṣṇagandhena lepayettu naṭeśvaram || 276 || śaktau gandhaṃ samutprāpya sumuhūrte vicakṣaṇaḥ | brāhmaṇānbhojayettatra svastisūktasamanvitam || 277 || astradevaṃ subherīṃ ca mṛdavādye tu gandhakam | mūlaberaṃ sugandhaṃ syāt parivāra samanvitam || 278 || yāgeśvarasya devānāṃ kṛṣṇagandhaṃ tu dāpayet | caturveda pravaktṝṇāṃ dvijānāṃ bhojayetkramāt || 279 || śuddhanṛttaṃ viśeṣeṇa gītavādya samanvitam | godarśamaśubhaṃ prāpya kanyādarśana saṃbhavam || 280 || p. 1287) bherīṃ tu tāḍanaṃ kṛtvā ācārya hastameva ca | gandhadvāreti mantreṇa tāḍayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 281 || āhūya vādyakānpaścāt haste puṣpaṃ tu nikṣipet | puṣpāñjalirnamaskṛtvā vādyakāntāḍayetkramāt || 282 || saptatālavidhiḥ prokta ācāryaḥ śiṣya eva ca | nandimantraṃ samuccāryaṃ mṛdavādyaṃ tu tāḍayet || 283 || ācāryastāḍayetpaścād vādyakāstadanantaram | jhallarīmukhaṃ caiva paṭahaṃ mardalaṃ tathā || 284 || mahānāṭyasamāyuktaṃ mahāghoṣa samanvitam | saptatālaṃ tataḥ kuryān mahānāṭyaṃ tathaiva ca || 285 || p. 1288) devadevaṃ namaskṛtvā pādyācamanameva ca | dhūpadīpa samāyuktaṃ nīrājanaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 286 || bhasmaṃ tu dāpayetpaścād darpaṇaṃ darśayetkramāt | chatraṃ ca cāmaraṃ caiva vyajanaṃ ca kramātsudhīḥ || 287 || śeṣabhasma samāyuktaṃ bhūpatiṃ ca viśeṣataḥ | sarvabhaktajanānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ gandhameva ca || 288 || mahāhavirnivedyaṃ syāt tāmbūlaṃ tu nivedayet | dhūpadīpa samāyuktamārātrimarcayetkramāt || 289 || sarvapuṣpairalaṃkṛtya sarvaghoṣa samanvitam | śaṃkhanāda samāyuktaṃ dundubhīmardalānvitam || 290 || p. 1289) puṣpaprabhā samāyuktaṃ citraprabhā samanvitam | rathe vā śibikāyāṃ vā citradīpa samanvitam || 291 || saptāgrahaṃ tataḥ kuryāt praviśyāsthānamaṇṭapam | pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ dhūpadīpa samanvitam || 292 || nīrājanaṃ tataḥ kuryād bhasma tu dāpayetkramāt | nālikerasamāyuktaṃ kadalīpanasaṃ tathā || 293 || tāmbūlaṃ dāpayitvā tu darpaṇaṃ darśayetkramāt | chatraṃ ca cāmaraṃ kuryāt gītavādya samanvitam || 294 || snapanaṃ kārayitvā tu paṃcāśatpaṃcaviṃśatiḥ | snapanaṃ kārayitvā tu pūrvavatparikalpayet || 295 || p. 1290) lājacūrṇaṃ śakṛccūrṇaṃ mṛdaṃ grāhya tu buddhimān | abhiṣekaṃ prakurvīta snapanaṃ kārayetkramāt || 296 || puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra vedadhvani samāyutam | śuklavastraparīdhānaṃ śvetamālyānulepanam || 297 || śvetacandana saṃyuktaṃ karpūraṃ caiva miśritam | śvetayajñopavītaṃ ca śvetavastrottarīyakam || 298 || havirnivedayet dhīmān tāmbūlaṃ tatra kārayet | śibikāyāṃ tataḥ kuryāt prākāre tu pradakṣiṇam || 299 || śivāgre maṇṭapaṃ kuryād āsthānaṃ maṇṭapaṃ tathā | dhūpadīpa samāyuktaṃ ārātrika samanvitam || 300 || p. 1291) paiśācanṛttasaṃyuktaṃ mahānāṭakameva ca | prātaḥkāle samārabhya citravastrottarīyakam || 301 || sarvābharaṇa saṃyuktaṃ sarvamaṃgalabhūṣitam | sarvamaṃgalavādyaṃ ca śaṃkhakāhalameva ca || 302 || grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt praviśedālayaṃ prati | āsthāna maṇṭape sthitvā dhūpadīpasamanvitam || 303 || ārātrimarcayitvā tu bhasma datvā viśeṣataḥ | darpaṇaṃ cāmaraṃ caiva vyajanaṃ ca nayetkramāt || 304 || śeṣabhasma tataḥ kuryān nṛpatiśca viśeṣataḥ | sarvabhaktajanānāṃ ca bhasma datvā ca dāpayet || 305 || p. 1292) nālikerasamāyuktaṃ panasaṃ kadalīphalam | snānaṃ kṛtvā yathānyāyaṃ havirnivedayettataḥ || 306 || mṛgayātrāṃ samārabhya pūrvarātrādhivāsayet | tripuraghnapratimāṃ kuryāt kalyāṇasundaraṃ tathā || 307 || vājiyantrāḥ sthitānte tu rājayantraṃ gajasthitāḥ | kārukairvidyadṛcchaṃ vā kecitkāle śivotsavam || 308 || kecitkhaḍgadharāścaiva kecitparaśudhāriṇaḥ | paridhāya yayussarve dhanurdharāstathaiva ca || 309 || yuddhārambhe tathā sarve śīghraṃ gacchetsamākulam | mṛgapakṣivarāhāśca mayūrāḥ kukkuṭāstathā || 310 || p. 1293) muktālaṃkāra saṃyuktaṃ vanayātrā samanvitam | helāvilāsakathitaṃ gacchedbhaktajanairyutam || 311 || gaurīṃ caṇḍeśvaraṃ caiva mahākālaṃ vṛṣaṃ tathā | grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt praviśedālayaṃ saha || 312 || pradoṣasamaye kāle tīrthādhivāsanaṃ bhavet | śivāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryādaṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ || 313 || tanmadhye nalinaṃ kuryāt tripādīṃ tatra vinyaset | śālikātaṇḍulaiḥ pūrya tanmadhye kumbhakaṃ hṛdā || 314 || umāskandeśvaraṃ caiva astradeva samanvitam | bherīdevaṃ samabhyarcya caṇḍeśapratimāṃ tathā || 315 || p. 1294) kautukaṃ bandhayeddhīmān umāskandeśvaraṃ tathā | puṇyāhaṃ pūrvavatkuryāt kautukaṃ bandhayeddhṛdā || 316 || triyambakena mantreṇa rakṣāsūtraṃ subandhayet | astraṃ tu kautukaṃ kuryādbheryāṃ kautukabandhanam || 317 || nadītaṭaka udakau astratīrthasamanvitam | sarvadevaṃ samāvāhya saptatantuṃ samāpayet || 318 || sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kurvīta kuṃbhaṃ tu sthāpayetkramāt | puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra gandhapuṣpa samanvitam || 319 || saptatālavidhiṃ kuryād ācāryaḥ śiṣyasaṃyutaḥ | snānaṃ kṛtvāstra tatvajñaḥ sarvabhaktajanaissaha || 320 || p. 1295) grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt praviśedālayaṃ prati | tīrthādhivāsanaṃ kṛtvā mahātīrthaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 321 || prātaḥkāle samārabhya amṛtasnānamuttamam | prātassaṃgamakāle tu yāgānte vā balikramam || 322 || grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryād umāskandeśvaraṃ tathā | āsthānamaṇṭape sthitvā dhūpadīpa samanvitam || 323 || cūrṇotsavaṃ tataḥ kuryān maṇṭapāgre viśeṣataḥ | gomayālepite śuddhe śvetavarṇairalaṃkṛtam || 324 || tanmadhye sthalikāṃ kuryāllūkhalaṃ musalena tu | lūkhalaṃ brahmadaivatyaṃ musalaṃ viṣṇudaivatam || 325 || p. 1296) vastraṃ dūrvāsamāyuktaṃ tatra puṣpaiḥ paristaret | rajanīdroṇa saṃyuktaṃ lūkhalaṃ pūrṇameva ca || 326 || rudrakanyakayā yuktaṃ snānaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ | tripuṇṭrabhasmasaṃyuktaṃ śvetavastrairalaṃkṛtam || 327 || dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ puṣpaṃ kūrca upanyaset | lūkhalaṃ tu namaskṛtya rajanīcūrṇameva ca || 328 || śaṃkhaghoṣasamāyuktaṃ sarvavādyasamanvitam | rajanīṃ lūkhalaṃ pūrya devasannidhi saṃyutam || 329 || kuśalājākṣataiḥpuṣpaṃ kūrcaṃ tatraiva vinyaset | maṃgalāṃkuramāvṛtya sumuhūrte vicakṣaṇaḥ || 330 || p. 1297) puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra tailaṃ śirorpaṇaṃ tataḥ | mūlaberaṃ ca parito tailābhyañjana karmaṇi || 331 || umāskandeśvaraṃ caiva astraṃ bheryāṃ ca tailakam | dūrvāṃkurākṣatairmūrdhni arcayitvā viśeṣataḥ || 332 || dhūpadīpasamāyuktamārātrika samanvitam | bhakṣyabhojyaviśeṣeṇa tāmbūlaṃ tatra kārayet || 333 || darpaṇaṃ darśayettatra cāmaraṃ vyajanaṃ tathā | brāhmaṇānbhojayettatra caturvedasamanvitān || 334 || pratimāmastradevānāṃ rajanīcūrṇamastake | tailārambhe tu sahasā cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 335 || p. 1298) tailaṃ ca cūrṇapātraṃ ca astradeva samanvitam | śaṃkhaghoṣa samāyuktaṃ vāstudevabalikramaḥ || 336 || prākāreṇāvṛtaṃ kumbhaiḥ pūrṇaṃ gacchetsamākulam | bhūpatiṃ tailasaṃyuktaṃ mahāsenā samanvitam || 337 || gāyakairvādyanṛttaṃ vā gaṇikābhissamanvitam | tadītīre taṭāke vā tīrthaṃ ca sa maheśvaram || 338 || sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kurvīta vidhipūrvaṃ viśeṣataḥ | puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra gandhapuṣpasamanvitam || 339 || paristareṇa darbhāṇāṃ arcayetkalaśaṃ tathā | sarvadevaṃ samāvāhya sarvatīrtha samanvitam || 340 || p. 1299) saptatālavidhiḥ prokta ācāryaḥ śiṣya eva ca | astreṇa sarvabhaktānāṃ sahasnānaṃ vidhīyate || 341 || grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt praviśedālayaṃ prati | mūladevasya snapanaṃ pratimā snapanaṃ tathā || 342 || yāgeśaṃ pūjayettatra pūrṇāhutiṃ samācaret | śivakumbhaṃ tatoddhṛtya ācāryaḥ paricārakaiḥ || 343 || grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāc chivāgre maṇṭapaṃ tathā | puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra abhiṣekaṃ ca kārayet || 344 || yāgeśvarasya devānāṃ pīṭhabāhye pradakṣiṇam | snapanaṃ tatra kurvīta vastreṇālaṃkṛtaṃ śubham || 345 || p. 1300) umāskandeśvaraṃ caiva snapanaṃ tatra kārayet | aṣṭottara śataṃ śreṣṭhaṃ paṃcāśatpaṃcaviṃśatiḥ || 346 || devāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā aṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ | puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra snapanaṃ snānamācaret || 347 || śuddhavastraparīdhānaṃ śvetamālyasuśobhitam | havirnivedya saṃyuktaṃ tāmbūlaṃ tatra kārayet || 348 || dhūpadīpaṃ samāropya nīrājanaṃ viśeṣataḥ | maunavratadharāssarve grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ tathā || 349 || lājaṃ puṣpaṃ gṛhītvā tu brāhmaṇānsvasti vācakaiḥ | ālayaṃ tu praviśyātha ācāryaḥ pūjayettataḥ || 350 || p. 1301) yāgopakārasaṃbhāravastrahemāṃgulīyakaiḥ | brāhmaṇānbhojayettatra bhaktānāṃ paricārakaiḥ || 351 || dhvajadevaṃ samabhyarcya mudgānnaṃ tu nivedayet | avarohaṃ tu kurvīta śaṃkhakāhalamardalaiḥ || 352 || bherīghoṣa samāyuktaṃ sarvālaṃkārameva ca | prākāraṃ tu pradakṣiṇya caṇḍayāgaṃ samācaret || 353 || caṇḍeśaṃ snānasaṃyuktaṃ vastrairābharaṇairyutam | caṇḍāgre homasaṃyuktaṃ agnikāryaṃ samācaret || 354 || homāgre tu baliṃ dadyāt tāmbūlaṃ tu nivedayet | dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ arcayitvā viśeṣataḥ || 355 || p. 1302) annaliṃgasamāyuktaṃ balipātrasamanvitam | astradevaṃ samādāya maunaṃ baliṃ samācaret || 356 || maunavratadharāssarve balidevānvisarjayet | dīpahīnaṃ tathā kuryā prabhānāthaṃ tu ghoṣayet || 357 || grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā mahāpīṭhebaliṃ kṣipet | pādaprakṣālanaṃ kuryāt praviśedālayaṃ tathā || 358 || gaurīyāgamahaṃ vakṣye pūrvarātre'dhivāsayet | sāyecotsavamārabhya umāskandeśvaraṃ tathā || 359 || grāma pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryād bhaktotsavamathācaret | sarvalokasukhaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvarāṣṭravivardhanam || 360 || p. 1303) sarvadāridryaśamanaṃ rājñāṃ vijayavardhanam | bhogamokṣaphalaṃ caiva utsavaḥ kathitaḥ kramāt || 361 || iti yogaje utsava vidhipaṭalaḥ || oṃ śivāya namaḥ || padmamūlena caikena nālajaṃ patrapuṣpakam | tathā ca liṃgenaikena utsavo jāyate kramāt || 1 || liṃgaṃ vai padmamūlaṃ tu padmanālaṃ dhvajaṃ smṛtam | patraṃ caiva maheśādi kumbhādi kusumaṃ smṛtam || 2 || nāḍītrayaṃ tu liṃge syādālīnaṃ tu śivotsave | maheśādiṣu kumbheṣu dhvajeṣu ca viśeṣataḥ || 3 || p. 1304) agnau ghṛtādi hotavyaṃ tṛptiṃ prāpya ghaṭe śivam | mantraiḥ kumbhaiḥ śivaṃ pūjya liṃge tṛptaṃ sadāśivam || 4 || * * * * * * * * * * (siddhāntaśekhare) abuddhirbuddhipūrvastu dīkṣā tu dvividhā bhavet | abuddhi pūrvasaṃskāradīkṣābhedaṃ catuṣṭayam || 5 || karṣaṇādi pratiṣṭhāntaṃ pratiṣṭhādyarcanāntakam | arcanādutsavāntaṃ tu prāyaścittaṃ catuṣṭayam || 6 || karṣaṇādi pratiṣṭhāntaṃ samayaṃ parikīrtitam | viśeṣamarcanaṃ kāmyaṃ nityaṃ naimittikaṃ viduḥ || 7 || utsavadhvajaśuddhissyāttīrthāntamabhiṣecanam | tadaṃgakarmahīnaṃ tu prāyaścittamiti smṛtam || 8 || p. 1305) samayasnāna paryantaṃ jñānapūrttipavitrakam | * * * * * * * * saṃkalpanirākaraṇe dhvajārohāditīrthāntaṃ daśakāryamidaṃ bhavet || 9 || etāni daśabhedāni tripadārthasya yujyate | bījāṃkurārpaṇaṃ caiva dhvajārohaṇameva ca || 10 || tatvarūpamidaṃ sarvaṃ tasminvinyāsadarśanam | yāgadīkṣādhvaśuddhiḥsyādvṛṣārūḍhātmarūpakam || 11 || ātmadṛśyaṃ rathīyānaṃ kṛṣṇagandhātmaśodhanam | dīpāvalokanaṃ caiva śivarūpamiti smṛtam || 12 || tīrthaṃ tu darśanaṃ vidyād yogaṃ kumbhābhiṣecanam | p. 1306) śaktiyātrā maheśasya śivabhogamiti smṛtam || 13 || evaṃ tu daśakāryāṇi dīkṣācotsavamucyate | * * * * * * * * * * * (iti kāmike) dhvajadaṇḍaḥ patirjñeyo dhvajasthitavṛṣaḥ paśuḥ || 14 || * * * jasya sūtraṃ syād vṛṣabha dhvajarūpiṇaḥ | icchājñānakriyāśaktiryaṣṭitrayamidaṃ bhavet || 15 || yaṣṭidaṇḍastu nādaḥ syād balayaṃ bindureva ca | utsavasya tu kartṛtvaṃ dhvajārohaṇamucyate || 16 || oṃ tanmaheśāya vidmahe vāgviśuddhāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ śivaḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 17 || p. 1307) oṃ saptajihvāya vidmahe havyavāhāya dhīmahi | tanno agniḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 18 || oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe mahādevāya dhīmahi | tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 19 || oṃ nārāyaṇāya vidmahe vāsudevāya dhīmahi | tanno viṣṇuḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 20 || oṃ haṃsārūḍhāya vidmahe kūrcahastāya dhīmahi | tanno brahmā pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 21 || oṃ gaṇāmbikāya vidmahe umāśaktī ca dhīmahi | tanno devī pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 22 || oṃ vakratuṇḍāya vidmahe śūrpakarṇāya dhīmahi | tanno dantiḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 23 || p. 1308) oṃ dhanurdharāya vidmahe sarvasiddhī ca dhīmahi | tanno dharā pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 24 || oṃ mahādevyai ca vidmahe rudrapatnyai ca dhīmahi | tanno gaurī pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 25 || oṃ tīkṣṇaśṛṃgāya vidmahe vedapādāya dhīmahi | tanno vṛṣabhaḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 26 || oṃ sarvaśaktī ca vidmahe saptarūpāya dhīmahi | tanno mātṝḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 27 || oṃ tadviśākhāya vidmahe bāṇahastāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ skandaḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 28 || oṃ phalapradāya vidmahe pāpahantrī ca dhīmahi | tanno jyeṣṭhā pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 29 || p. 1309) oṃ kātyāyanāya vidmahe kanyakumāri dhīmahi | tanno durgi pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 30 || oṃ aśvadhvajāya vidmahe padmahastāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ sūryaḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 31 || oṃ jhaṣadhvajāya vidmahe padmahastāya dhīmahi | tanno vīraḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 32 || oṃ haṃsadhvajāya vidmahe * hasvāya dhīmahi | tanno brāhmī pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 33 || oṃ vṛṣabhadhvajāya vidmahe hastāya dhīmahi | tannaśśaṃkari pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 34 || oṃ mayūradhvajāya vidmahe śaktihasvāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ kaumārī pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 35 || p. 1310) oṃ cakradhvajāya vidmahe śaṃkhahastāya dhīmahi | tanno vaiṣṇavī pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 36 || oṃ mahiṣadhvajāya vidmahe daṇḍahastāya dhīmahi | tanno vārāhī pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 37 || oṃ gajadhvajāya vidmahe vajrahastāya dhīmahi | tanno indrāṇī pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 38 || oṃ pāśahastāya vidmahe śūlahastāya dhīmahi | tannaścāmuṇḍī pracodayet * * * * * * * * || 39 || oṃ śūlahastāya vidmahe śvānavāhāya dhīmahi | tanno bhairavaḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 40 || oṃ pakṣirājāya vidmahe śuklāpāṃgāya dhīmahi | tanno mayūraḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 41 || p. 1311) mahāsenāya vidmahe ṣaḍānanāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ skandaḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 42 || oṃ śvetavarṇāya vidmahe vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi | tanno gajendraḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 43 || oṃ vetrahastāya vidmahe ṭaṃkahastāya dhīmahi | tanno nandī pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 44 || oṃ ṭaṃkahastāya vidmahe śivacihnāya dhīmahi | tannaścaṇḍaḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 45 || oṃ utpalahastāya vidmahe gaurī cihnāya dhīmahi | tannaścaṇḍī pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 46 || oṃ citrahastāya vidmahe pakṣahaṃsāya dhīmahi | tanno haṃsaḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 47 || p. 1312) oṃ sarparājāya vidmahe nāgarājāya dhīmahi | tanno'nantaḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 48 || oṃ vyomavyomāya vidmahe sūkṣmasūkṣmāya dhīmahi | tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 49 || oṃ tanmaheśāya vidmahe vāgviśuddhāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ śivaḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 50 || oṃ śrīṃ paśuṃ huṃ phaṭ pāśupatāstrāya namaḥ | * * * * * * * * * iti pāśupatāstram || 51 || oṃ haḥ astrāya phaṭ | śivāstram | oṃ prasphura prasphura ghoraghorataratanurūpa caṭacaṭa || 58 || pracaṭa pracaṭa kuha kuha vamavama bandhaya bandhaya | ghātaya ghātaya | ityaghorāstram || 59 || p. 1313) oṃ śrīṃ paśuṃ huṃphaṭ * * pāśupatāstrāya namaḥ | iti pāśupatāstram * * * * * * * * * || 60 || oṃ āṃ īṃ ūṃ rudrasthitaśṛṃkhale oṃ sarvato bhadre | kaṭirudravacanavidhāri rakṣamāṃ pratyaṃgiredhāma || 61 || dhāma jyotirjyotissuvassuvaḥ bhūpate namo'stu | svāhā | iti pratyaṃgirāstram * * * * * * * || 62 || oṃ hauṃ śivāya namaḥ | oṃ hauṃ sadāśivāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ maheśvarāyanamaḥ | oṃ hlīṃ haṃ viṣṇave namaḥ || 63 || oṃ hyāṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ | oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ saha śiva sūryāya namaḥ | oṃ gaṃ gāṃ gauṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ | oṃ sauṃ śaravaṇabhavaṣaṇmukhāya namaḥ || 64 || p. 1314) oṃ tumburu tumburu ānanda tāṇḍaveśvarāya namaḥ | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ vīrabhadrāya namaḥ | oṃ juṃsaḥ oṃ || 65 || hrīṃ vaṃ kuru kuru vaṭukāya āpaduddhāraṇāya namaḥ | oṃ haṃsaḥ śivāya namaḥ | ityātmapañcākṣaram || 66 || onnamastryakṣaraṃ oṃ hrīṃ hrāṃ mahīṃ vyomavyāpine namaḥ | iti śāmbaraṃ iṃ kṣmraṃ iti mukhyāṃ phaṭ hlāṃ hlāṃ hlāṃ tiśaraṇaṃ || 67 || vra śirase svāhā o dīkṣukṛt kṣurikābījaṃ oṃ ṣaṃ hāṃ hīṃ hūṃ vyomavyāpine huṃphaṭ | iti dvādaśākṣaram || 68 || praśānta praṇavapuruṣṭutaṃ auṃ juṃ saṃ | hrīṃ vidyāṃ gāstrāya namaḥ || 69 || p. 1315) oṃ hrīṃ vaṃ parāśaktimayyai namaḥ | oṃ hrīṃ bhuvaneśvaryai namaḥ || 70 || oṃ hrīṃ manonmanyai namaḥ | oṃ śrīṃ mahāgauryai namaḥ || 71 || oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ umādevyai namaḥ | oṃ aiṃ klīṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ || 72 || oṃ śrīṃ kamalavāsinyai namaḥ | oṃ raṃ vaṃ yaṃ saṃ traṃ haṃ amṛteśvarāya namaḥ || 73 || hauṃ siddhaprāsādamāha | hauṃ kalāprāsādamāha | hrīṃ kamalākṛta prāsādamāha | hāṃ kṣamaṇa prāsādamāha || 74 || p. 1316) haṃ annasthaprāsādamāha | hṛṃ sṛṃ kṣmṛṃ ḷṃ vṛṃ śraṃ traṃ ūṃ kaṇṭherṇya prāsādamāha || 75 || ātmatatvaprāsādamāha * * * * * * * | auṃ āditya prāsādamāha * * * * * * * || 76 || āṃ saḥ ātmaprāsādamāha * * * * * * * | oṃ hāṃ hauṃ śivāyanamaḥ | prāsādapañcākṣaram || 77 || namaśśivāya iti sthūlasūkṣmam * * * * * | sthūlaṃ namaśśivāya sūkṣmaṃ namo'ntaṃ śivāya iti siddhaḥ || 78 || pa * * * * * * * * midaṃ samāptamāsīt || ########### END OF FILE #######